《Mr.Qiao, love me, are you afraid?》


 Chapter 1

    "Su Jinse, pull up the skirt." Qiao Yi''s voice came from the earphone.


    For the first time, she wore such a short skirt that her buttocks would show when she sat down.


    Across the sofa of a tea table sat a few men, bald, protruding the belly of the general, in short, the monsters and monsters were all together.


    She stood still, her back stiff.


    "Su Jinse, you forget that your brother has a kidney. Do you want me to take it as well?" The tone of Qiao Yi in the earphone is light. Su Jinse seems to see his handsome but evil face.


    He and Johnson are birds of a feather.


    Su Jinse keeps a diary every night. The content is different, but the purpose is the same. In a word, there are 100 ways to kill Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse looked at those eyes that were about to open their eyes on the opposite side and bit his teeth to lift the skirt up a little bit.


    Her legs were long and straight, but now most of them were exposed. The skinny man in the middle swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his Adam''s apple beat around his skinny neck.


    "Very good..." Qiao Yi is good at persuasion: "the collar should also be pulled down, but not too low. Only half covered men will drool."


    "You''re really good for being a pimp." Su Jinse pressed the earphone and couldn''t help but murmur.


    Qiao Yi''s laughter is about to pierce her eardrum: "don''t just talk. If you deal with boss Cai, your brother''s kidney will be saved."


    "Take a strip dance, beauty..." the skinny man wiped the corners of his mouth and didn''t know if he wiped off the spilled saliva.


    "I can''t do stripteases." Su Jinse straightened his back and picked up a bottle of wine on the tea table: "I drank this bottle of wine, and boss Cai signed this contract. How about it?"


    The thin man and the bald man looked at each other: "do you know how much this wine costs for a bottle?"


    "Those two bottles."


    The thin man looked at the bottle and said, "forty eight degrees. If you can drink two bottles for half an hour without vomiting, I''ll sign it."


    As soon as the thin man''s voice fell, Su Jinse picked up the wine bottle and blew it directly.


    Whisky tastes bitter and astringent.


    But at least it''s much better than Laobaigan. When she worked part-time as a liquor seller, Laobaigan used to blow bottles in order to sell more liquor.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t save my father''s life.


    One bottle was quickly drunk, and the eyes of those people were wide open.


    Baldness can''t help touching his stomach, a little flustered for Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse took a breath and then picked up the second bottle.


    Whisky is different from Laobaigan. Laobaigan''s spicy whisky is a little mild, but it has a strong aftereffect.


    She was a little dizzy, took a deep breath and blew the second bottle.


    She didn''t hear the men''s conversations so clearly.


    "This chick is hot enough..."


    "Who the hell wants to see her drink..."


    "What''s the hurry? If you drink too much, don''t ask her to do striptease, just do it on your bed..."


    After swallowing the last mouthful of wine, Su Jinse gasped: "boss Cai, I''m finished. You can sign it!"


    "In half an hour, Miss Su, come and sit here."


    She was pulled down on the sofa by the men and rushed to her head, their faces swaying in front of her.


    She covered her mouth, thin man staring at her: "Miss Su, you can''t spit out. If you spit out, you not only have to pay for the wine, but also I won''t sign this contract."


    The hand of bald head has already probed into her skirt. Su Jinse pressed the hand of bald head hard and pulled it out of her skirt.


    Bald face changed: "Miss Su, come out to sell still hard to get?"


    "Your mother just came out to sell it." Su Jinse scolded.


    Qiao Yi''s pleasant laughter came from the earphone: "Su Jinse, you are really good. You scold my customers. If this order is yellow, you will pay for it?"


    Su Jinse''s stomach was tumbling, like a big ship riding the wind and waves in her stomach.


    How could she not vomit after two bottles of whiskey?


    Thin person crawls to her body, saliva wants to drip on Su Jinse''s face.


    After seeing his face, Su Jinse couldn''t help it. He vomited out of his mouth. The thin man vomited all over his face.


    The thin man was all covered with wine. He was stunned by vomiting. He didn''t move. Su Jinse pushed him away and staggered to the door.


    Qiao Yi at the other end of the phone hears the clue and warns her: "if you step out of this private room, your brother''s kidney will not be in his body."


    Su Jinse looked back at the bald man, and several people rushed towards her. She deftly avoided him, but she could not avoid the skinny man.


    Skinny finally recovered his mind and threw his clothes on Su Jinse.


    Three smelly cobblers top Zhuge Liang. What about the hungry ghosts in the three colors?


    Isn''t she going to be eaten alive?


    Su Jinse is dizzy and has no strength. She gasps and presses the earphone to Qiao Yi, who listens to the news happily on the phone. "My holiday hasn''t come this month."


    Qiao Yi tone is joyful: "that congratulates you."


    "This morning, I had a test and I was pregnant."


    "They should be more lenient to pregnant women..."


    "I counted the days. Joe was born and died for more than a month. The baby is his."


    It should be the sound of Qiao Yi''s phone falling to the ground.


    After a while, his voice came back from the earphone: "don''t talk about him."


    "The pregnancy test stick is in my bag. Please help me and I''ll show you."


    Qiao Yi pause for a while, Su Jinse recognized his gnashing voice: "Su Jinse, you''d better not cheat me."


    "Who are you talking to?" The thin man pulled off her earphone and smelled.


    He pouts and buries his head at Su Jinse. Su Jinse pushes his head with her hand, but she is outnumbered, and the bald man is busy taking off her clothes.


    Playing with women every day, but it''s the first time that several of them play with one at the same time. When the bald man took off his pants excitedly, he fell down and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a complex smell came.


    Qiao Yi frowns and leans at the door to see Su Jinse being pressed under several men.


    If you don''t hear Su Jinse say those words, this scene is very popular.


    But not now


    He threw away the cigarette end in his hand, went in, pulled aside the bald man and picked up the thin man. Then he picked up Su Jinse and put her in his arms like a briefcase.


    Su Jinse looked up at the man in front of her before she was conscious.


    His most characteristic and typical pair of peach blossom eyes formed a straight line with his lips.


    Well, it''s the face she hates the most.

 Chapter 2

    Su Jinse was so drunk that she thought how good she was.


    She''s not a good drinker. She''s brave enough to drink two bottles of whiskey.


    Qiao Yi takes her into his room, throws her into the bathroom, turns on the shower, and the cold water rushes towards her.


    In the middle of the rush, I suddenly thought of something. I quickly turned off the shower and went out of the room to look through her bag.


    In her bag, she found a pregnancy test stick with two red bars on it.


    Is this woman really pregnant?


    I don''t know whose child I''m pregnant with, but I think I won a gold medal.


    She still doesn''t know that she is the fiancee that her brother is looking for. She always thinks that her brother is interested in her.


    In fact, he is not Qiao Sheng''s brother. He is an orphan. Qiao Sheng adopted him and taught him as his brother.


    In Qiao Yi''s heart, Qiao Sheng is his benefactor.


    Therefore, he knew that Qiao Sheng would not have anything to do with Su Jinse.


    Let''s see her play. How can we make the play perfect.


    When Su Jinse stumbles out of the bathroom, Qiao Yi is leaning against the window with the pregnancy test stick to study.


    She leaned against the doorframe of the bathroom. She vomited several times. It''s easy. Now she''s a little sober.


    She said with a sneer, "after watching it for so long, do you want to see the flowers coming?"


    Hearing Su Jinse''s voice, Qiao Yi looks up at her.


    The clothes were all wet and stuck on the skin, just outlining her graceful and beautiful figure.


    His eyes rested on her belly, looking flat.


    Qiao Yi walks over and directly grabs her collar and mentions her. Su Jinse''s feet are off the ground.


    "Just find someone else''s pregnancy test stick and put it in your bag, and it''s yours?" He narrowed his eyes. Su Jinse saw the danger signal in Danfeng''s eyes.


    Her neck was strangled, a little unable to breathe: "all the hospitals in the north city are closed? Tomorrow, the hospital will go to work to have a check, and the truth will come out


    Su Jinse lied in front of him many times, and he was calm every time.


    Qiao Yi has seen many women who lie, but such a liar as Su Jinse is hateful. If he didn''t know it, it would be hard to tell the true from the false.


    Qiao Yi''s hand gradually loosened, and Su Jinse''s feet finally landed.


    She stretched her arms and walked slowly in front of Qiao Yi: "you should remember that the woman in front of you is your Jinse. You Jinse has your brother''s posthumous son and your nephew in her stomach. If you want him to stay in my stomach for a long time, you should respect me."


    Before I went there, my wrist was caught by Qiao Yi.


    He looked at her with a sneer. He didn''t intend to expose her prison bottom in the words just now. He planned to play with her all the time.


    Su Jinse frowned. This man is abnormal. His palm is always cool.


    Oh, cold-blooded animals? It''s strange if it''s not cold.


    "It will be confirmed tomorrow morning, Su Jinse. Don''t beat her."


    Try to break free from Qiao Yi''s palm: "men and women give and receive each other, don''t forget that I am you..."


    Before the words fall, her body is light, the whole person is suddenly carried up by Qiao Yi and goes to the door.


    She exclaimed, "what are you doing? Put me down


    "If you''re pregnant, do you drink so much?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Gastric lavage."


    This is one of the most heartrending nights Su Jinse has ever lived. She is taken to the hospital by Qiao Yi for gastric lavage.


    The so-called gastric lavage is to pour a large amount of normal saline into the stomach and then spit it out. It''s repeated several times until her stomach is as white and tender as a pig''s stomach. Sprinkle a handful of scallion on the table.


    Su Jinse was tortured and lay on the hospital bed with physiological saline dripping into her blood vessels.


    Qiao Yi sits in front of her bed and is still studying her pregnancy test stick. When Su Jinse wakes up with a low hum, Qiao Yi raises her eyelids and looks at her.


    "Awake?"


    "Let my brother go." She was panting.


    "There are two hours left for obstetrics and gynecology to go to work. After the examination, it is confirmed that you are pregnant." Qiao Yi knocked her pale cheek with a pregnancy test stick: "everything is easy to say."


    Obstetrics and Gynecology go to work at 8:30. They are the first patients.


    Qiao Yi leans on the door of the doctor''s office. Assistant Ding whispers to him what he has found out: "Er Shao, Su Jinse has a boyfriend. He is 26 years old and has been abroad for more than a year. During this period, he has never come back or contacted Su Jinse."


    "Well." Qiao Yi looks in from the glass window on the office door. The doctor is giving Su Jinse a check list. There is nothing suspicious.


    He drew back his eyes, threw out the pregnancy test stick in his hand, and then firmly caught it: "is there any other opposite sex around her?"


    "No


    "None of them?"


    "In addition to the three last night, and you..." assistant Ding carefully, his head immediately eat a chestnut: "roll."


    Su Jinse came out of the doctor''s office with the test sheet in his hand.


    Qiao Yi takes it out and hands it to assistant Ding: "pay."


    Su Jinse walks into the bathroom, and Qiao Yi is still following him.


    She stopped, looked back at him and sneered, "women''s room."


    "Not at all."


    All the patients in the toilet screamed when they saw a tall man walking into the women''s toilet.


    But no one called him a rascal because he was handsome?


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s arm and talks with a smile. Peach blossom eyes are more obvious: "my wife is pregnant. I don''t want to accompany her."


    They all understand. Qiao Yi is waiting outside Su Jinse''s compartment. As soon as the door is opened, he reaches out and takes over the container containing Su Jinse''s urine.


    Su Jinse finds out that he actually wears latex gloves. Qiao Yi, a serious cleanliness addict, is challenging herself.


    Qiao Yi is suspicious by nature. He won''t give himself any chance to make a fake.


    He personally gave it to the doctor, and then personally watched the doctor test, even the test sheet is personally to get.


    He stood in the sun and watched the closing statement in the light.


    The first trimester of pregnancy is six weeks.


    Qiao Yi roughly calculated that six weeks is 42 days.


    Su Jinse stood by and looked on coldly. For the first time, she saw a person standing in the sun, which was so dark that the sun couldn''t shine into his dark eyes.


    Although, his good-looking makes the female patients who come and go frequently look sideways.


    But he is a devil.


    Better than Johnson.


    Su Jinse calmly watched Qiao Yi come to her and stop. Although he tried to hide it, he could still see the excitement of his eyes.


    Su Jinse''s lips rippled: "how? I didn''t lie to you? "


    "If you let me know that the baby in your stomach is not my brother''s but another man''s, Su Jinse, what do you know?" His amber pupil is changing strange light, like a beautiful kaleidoscope.


    Su Jinse said with a big smile: "I don''t want to be born. Now is not your time."


    Su Jinse is taken back to Qiao''s Mansion by Qiao Yi.


    Since Joe died, Sue has been locked up in the basement.


    The environment in the basement is very bad. It''s damp and cold. There is a corner dripping water all the year round. Su Jinse has only a narrow folding bed, and no quilt.


    Qiao Yi torments her, but does not let her die.


    Out of the car, Qiao Yi light with assistant Ding said: "take her to the basement."


    Su Jinse pulls the car door and refuses to step. She sneers and asks Qiao Yi: "Er Shao, do I still want to live in the basement now? Don''t forget... "She touched her belly.


    Qiao Yi low eyebrow thought for a while, raise eyebrow again, toward assistant Ding wave: "take her upstairs, live guest room."


    Su Jinse laughs and walks over from Qiao Yi: "a person gets the way, a chicken and a dog ascends to heaven, I this is mother with son expensive."


    Su Jinse''s back is still slim. If she is not pregnant at the moment, Qiao Yi wants to break her waist immediately.


    During this time, she has been locked in the basement, giving only one meal a day, and was released only yesterday.


    Qiao Yi thought that she would be tortured, but she was so beautiful except that she was thinner and paler.


    Su Jinse is Su Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people. His bones are very hard.


    He looked at Su Jinse''s figure and stepped on the stairs, suddenly thought of something: "stop."


    She stopped and slowly turned around on the stairs to look at him


    "Since I knew that I was pregnant yesterday morning, why do I still go with the wine so obediently? Isn''t the child in your stomach your gold medal for death


    "Su Jinse, are you lying to me?"

 Chapter 3

    "I didn''t intend to have him, this one." Su Jinse pointed to his belly and said with a cold smile: "for me, it''s another devil. People with your Qiao family''s blood are not good things."


    Before her words fall, Qiao Yi has quickly stepped upstairs and pinched her neck.


    Su Jinse is out of breath. She finds that Qiao Yi likes pinching her neck so much that the pinching marks on her neck never disappear.


    "Su Jinse, even if you''re pregnant, you''re not ready to speak out." Qiao Yi''s voice is squeezed out from his teeth. When he is angry, there is only one color left in his pupils, which is boundless darkness.


    "Strangle, strangle me..." Su Jinse gasped and said intermittently: "strangle me, it''s a corpse and two lives, it''s all over..."


    This woman has found the Shangfang sword to protect her life.


    Qiao Yi laughs in a very angry state. His white teeth make his scalp numb.


    However, his fingers slowly loosened, and the fresh air finally got into her throat. Su Jinse leaned against the wall with a long sigh of relief.


    She felt her neck and thought she had a new finger mark.


    Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to assistant Ding downstairs. Assistant Ding immediately runs up and hands over a disinfection tissue.


    Qiao Yi wiped her hands carefully. Every finger and every skin was wiped so carefully.


    I don''t know if he thinks Su Jinse is dirty or if his severe cleanliness addiction has reached such a serious level.


    He lowered his head, his eyes covered with black hair on his forehead, which made him more gloomy.


    He wiped a paper towel and changed it. The paper towel was thrown on assistant Ding.


    "Don''t think you can coerce me when you are pregnant. If you give birth safely, your younger brother will live. If you think something wrong with me, Su Jinse." He suddenly raised his head, and the light in his hair made Su Jinse involuntarily get goose bumps: "you know, I''m not just talking about it."


    He finally wiped his hand and turned down the stairs.


    Su Jinse looked at his back and tried to eliminate his goose bumps one by one.


    She put her hand on her belly and went upstairs step by step.


    Fortunately, her living environment is much better than that of some time ago.


    Qiao''s mansion is resplendent and the guest rooms are decorated like a palace.


    Su Jinse pressed the big bed. It was very soft. She hadn''t slept in such a soft bed for a long time.


    She lay on her back, so comfortable that she would never remember.


    When she was locked up in the basement a few days ago, she even wanted to die, so as not to be tortured by Qiao Yi, but her younger brother was in Qiao Yi''s hands, so she couldn''t even die.


    The door of the room was pushed open. She looked up lazily to see who it was and heard the footsteps of several people.


    "Miss Su, my name is Xiaoju. I''ll take care of your daily life." Su Jinse raised her eyelids and took a look. A girl in her twenties was standing in front of her bed.


    Su Jinse knew her. When she used to be in the basement, the little chrysanthemum gave her food every day.


    She also had a woman who was a little older than Xiaoju: "Miss Su, my name is he. I''m your personal doctor. This is Zhu, your nutritionist. From today until the end of your pregnancy, we are in full charge."


    Su Jinse rolled her eyes and continued to lie back. These people said that they were coming to take care of her. In fact, they were trying to monitor her whole pregnancy.


    "Miss Su, please get up and weigh yourself. We''ll have a blood sugar test later."


    Su Jin se micro closed his eyes: "I''m sleepy, all out."


    "Miss Su, please cooperate." Doctor he is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Su Jinse turned over and said, "what if you don''t cooperate?"


    Doctor he and nutritionist look at each other, Su Jinse does not get up, can not pull her out of bed.


    When he went out, he called assistant Ding and told him how Su Jinse didn''t cooperate.


    Assistant Ding is standing at the door of Qiao Yi''s office listening to the phone, covering the receiver with his hand, carefully looking at Qiao Yi''s face behind the desk.


    They have just arrived at the company and Qiao Yi has just settled down.


    "You don''t need to report such a big thing. If she doesn''t cooperate, you can do it. Su Jinse''s temper should follow Mao''s touch. She''s a tough bone. Don''t be tough."


    Qiao Yi turns on the computer, and when she hears Su Jinse''s name, she frowns and asks, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Oh, it''s OK, er Shao." Assistant Ding walked over with a smiling face: "Dr. he, they just passed by and wanted to test Su Jinse''s blood sugar. She didn''t cooperate."


    "Get some bodyguards to pull her out of bed." Qiao Yi''s understatement.


    "Her stomach is not..." assistant Ding said half, the latter half did not go on: "as long as you touch her, she said stomachache."


    "Count her life. Let her be proud for a few months. After giving birth, she will go to hell." Qiao Yi''s light floating tone, but assistant Ding can''t help shivering when he hears the coldness in the words.

 Chapter 4

    Qiao Yi lives in Su Jinse''s next room. When he returns to his room, Su Jinse hears him.


    Today, she was annoyed by those nutritionists and doctors for a whole day. She reluctantly measured her blood sugar and said that her blood sugar was low and her weight was low, so she needed to strengthen nutrition.


    The nutritionist gave Su Jinse a meal list. The old woman''s foot binding was as smelly and long.


    It''s easy for these people to get off work. Su Jinse''s ears are quieter.


    Qiao Yi has many quirks. The first thing he does when he gets home is to take a bath and then drink a bottle of distilled water.


    Su Jinse came into Qiao Yi''s room when he was taking a bath. A bottle of distilled water from a frosting bottle was put on the table in the outer Hall of his room.


    Su Jinse picked up the water, but the bottle was still cold.


    Qiao Yi likes to drink ice water. He needs to take it out of the refrigerator a moment before he gets home. This weather can''t be too cold. The temperature of his bath is just right.


    Su Jinse changed a bottle of water and put it in the original place, then crept out of his room.


    His room, Su Jinse came in twice today.


    The previous time was a pinhole camera, facing his big bed.


    This time, he changed his water.


    There are colorless and tasteless drugs in the water. After Qiao Yi drinks them, she will become a beast. Find a woman to come back and perform the live spring palace. The pinhole camera will take all the photos. Then Su Jinse will have something to blackmail him.


    Su Jinse cat went back to her room and lay comfortably on the bed, slightly squinting, waiting for the big play to be staged.


    But there was no sound next door. Did Qiao Yi not drink water after taking a bath this time?


    Su Jinse sits up from the bed and listens. Suddenly he hears the sound of the door coming from the next room. Then Qiao Yi''s footsteps ring in the corridor.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult for him to go out to find someone to vent his fire after drinking water?


    In this way, her mind was in vain?


    What''s more, Qiao Yi is so suspicious that he will have doubts. It will be more difficult for her next time.


    She had no idea that Qiao Yi would go out instead of looking for a woman to come back.


    By the way, he has a habit of cleanliness. How can he let other women sleep in his bed?


    Ah, Su Jinse went back to bed.


    She couldn''t sleep and turned on the surveillance app with her mobile phone connected to the camera. Surprisingly, the picture in the surveillance wasn''t Qiao Yi''s room.


    His room is so recognizable that it''s all white.


    The bed is white, the furniture is white, even the carpet is white.


    But it''s dark in the surveillance, and the camera seems to be shaking, very bumpy.


    What happened?


    Did Qiao Yi find out?


    She can''t go now. What if Qiao Yi is hiding in the dark waiting for her to fall into the trap?


    Su Jinse sits cross legged on the bed and stares at the mobile phone all the time. After a period of turbulence and shaking, suddenly, Su Jinse sees the light.


    In the surveillance screen, Qiao Yi''s face suddenly appears in front of the camera.


    "I didn''t know you had this habit. I''ll try my best to satisfy you," he said


    He shook the distilled water in his hand at her.


    Su Jinse stares, and Qiao Yi puts the camera away. When he moves away, Su Jinse suddenly sees a bed in the middle of the room, on which lies her brother, Su Jinqi.


    She immediately realized what Qiao Yi was going to do. She yelled. In fact, Qiao Yi could not hear what she said.


    "No, Joey, no..."


    Qiao Yi goes to Su Jinqi, grinning and unscrewing the bottle cap, holding Su Jinqi''s mouth in one hand.


    "No!" Su Jinse cried: "no, he''s still a child. He''s only 16 years old!"


    Devil, how can you care how old he is?


    Su Jinqi has kidney disease. His left kidney is almost completely necrotic because he has no money to operate on.


    After Qiao was born and died, Qiao Yi locked Su Jinqi up. As for where he was, Su Jinse didn''t know.


    Su Jinse hasn''t seen his brother for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him today.


    She holds the phone tightly and tears flow down her face. She has been locked in the basement by Qiao Yi for so long that she hasn''t shed a tear.


    All of a sudden, the phone on the bedside table rings, she answers, and Qiao Yi''s voice comes from the microphone.


    "Su Jinse, have you heard of the story of stealing chicken but not eating rice?"


    "Qiao Yi, you bastard!" Su Jinse is biting her teeth and is about to break them.


    "Am I a jerk? You are the one who changed my water. What did you put in the water? Oh, you don''t have to tell me. " Qiao Yi''s voice is leisurely.


    Su Jinse''s palms are full of sweat. Staring at Su Jinqi on the bed, she can only repeat: "no, Qiao Yi, No."


    "Don''t do it. Kneel down and beg me."


    As soon as Qiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard a plop, Su Jinse''s knee kneeling on the ground.


    His voice sounds very enjoyable: "tough Su Jinse, you also have today."


    Su Jinse knelt on the ground: "Qiao Yi, I knelt down. Don''t give him a drink..."


    "What do you drink?"


    "You bring it, I''ll drink it..."


    Qiao Yi''s smile is fixed on the mobile phone screen. He hangs up the phone and makes a goodbye gesture to the camera.


    Su Jinse''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and she knelt in place like a statue.


    Whether Qiao Yi will let go of his younger brother, Su Jinse doesn''t know.


    But actually Qiao Yi didn''t feed the bottle of wate

 Chapter 5

    Suddenly, the door of her room was pushed open, and Qiao Yi stood at the door.


    His tall figure blocked the light outside the corridor, like a god of death standing there.


    "Qiao Yi..." Su Jinse''s legs are kneeling numbly. When she gets up, she staggers to Qiao Yi and looks up at his smiling face.


    "And the water? Bring it to me


    "What''s in the water that you want to drink?" Qiao Yi shakes the water bottle in his hand, and Su Jinse''s heart finally comes down.


    Qiao Yi unscrewes the bottle cap and holds Su Jinse''s mouth as if to pour it in. Su Jinse''s tears flash in her eyes, but they just don''t fall down.


    Qiao Yi looked at her with great interest. Her angry look was more moving than usual.


    It''s an enchanting face.


    Qiao Yi shakes her hand hard. Su Jinse steps back and bumps her back against the wall.


    Pain of her eyes black, Qiao Yi a white suit in her eyes, is to come to white impermanence.


    "It''s called carrying a stone and hitting your own feet," his voice echoed in the open corridor. "Su Jinse, I advise you to be honest and give birth to the baby during this period, and don''t play tricks."


    The door closed gradually and closed Qiao Yi''s brilliant but evil face.


    She wants to know what happened to her brother, but Qiao Yi won''t tell her.


    The enmity between her and Qiao Yi is like the root of a tree. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less.


    However, she also knows that her brother must be safe. Qiao Yi won''t touch her brother until her baby is born.


    However, she did not know how long her brother''s illness would last, and she had to remove the kidney with lesions.


    But even if she kneels in front of Qiao Yi and asks him to operate on his younger brother, he will not even move his eyebrows except laughing.


    That can only save the country.


    Today, Qiao Yi brought a girl home for dinner. The family was so busy that their feet fell. It was said that the girl was his fiancee.


    This kind of cold-blooded people have a fiancee. Su Jinse is really curious about what she is like.


    While they were eating, she came and saw a girl in a lotus colored dress sitting beside Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi has no father or mother. Qiao Sheng died young. Now there is only one grandfather in the family who is not very clear-minded.


    Sister Zhao''s lips tremble when she sees Su Jinse''s sudden appearance. Everyone in Qiao''s family knows that this young woman is a god of plague and a thorn in Qiao Yi''s eye.


    They rushed to meet her. Su Jinse pushed away with a smile, and Zhao stretched out her hand to the girl: "my name is Su Jinse. I''m Qiao Yi''s future sister-in-law. I didn''t ask for any advice."


    The girl raised her head, Jian Shui Shuangtong, Qiongyao drama heroine what kind, she is what kind.


    Jinse''s name surprised her, she quickly stood up and also stretched out her hand: "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Xi Xuewei."


    She patronizes to shake hands with Su Jinse and completely ignores Qiao Yi''s gloomy face sitting beside her.


    Qiao Yi cold mouth: "not sister-in-law, not married, no fame."


    "Didn''t you have a wedding banquet?" Su Jinse asked him with a smile: "Er Shao came back from abroad to participate in it in person. Have you forgotten?"


    Qiao Yi looks at her that pair of cunning nimble eyes, smile for a while, did not speak.


    She really thought that the wedding banquet was for her and her brother. In fact, it was for him and Su Jinse by Qiao Sheng.


    Qiao Sheng worried about Qiao Yi''s resistance, so he didn''t make it clear.


    Su Jinse gently shook her and sat down beside her. She told sister Zhao, "bring me a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    Sister Zhao hesitates. Xi Xuewei doesn''t know the grudge between Su Jinse and Qiao Yi. She thinks Su Jinse is his serious Jinse, and her words are respectful and flattering.


    "The first time I met my sister-in-law, I didn''t bring a present." Xi Xuewei''s voice is thin and her big eyelashes are flashing.


    It turns out that Qiao Yi likes this kind of girl.


    Su Jinse looked at Qiao Yi''s gloomy face and said with a smile, "call me Jinse." She took Xi Xuewei''s boneless hand and gently rubbed the back of her tender hand with her thumb: "I didn''t know you came, and I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Jinse."


    "Soup." Su Jinse whispered softly, personally filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Xi Xuewei: "our chef''s dragon bone powder lotus root soup is unique, although the ingredients are simple, but the taste can''t be eaten anywhere else."


    See Su Jinse to her so attentive, Xi Xuewei a little flattered: "Jinse also drink."


    "No one gave it to me!" Su Jinse frowned and pretended to be lost.


    Zhao Jie finally brought the chopsticks over, and she didn''t know whether she should hand them to Su Jinse, so she put them on the table. Qiao Yi touched a spoon on the ground and reminded Su Jinse.


    "You lost your spoon."


    Su Jinse bends down to pick it up, Qiao Yi also bends down, and their eyes collide under the table.


    Qiao Yi eyes warning, he didn''t make a sound to say a few words with her, Su Jin se probably can guess a few minutes.


    Qiao Yi should be saying: "don''t make a fuss."


    She picked up the spoon with a smile, straightened up and handed it to sister Zhao: "change one."


    Sister Zhao went to change, Xi Xuewei brought her vegetables, Su Jinse also brought her vegetables, looking like a pair of sister-in-law who get along well.


    Originally, Su Jinse had eaten it, and her pregnant meal could fade out of her mouth. Of course, it was not as delicious as the delicacies at this table.


    Su Jinse ate a lot again. After a meal, she chatted with Xi Xuewei from all over the world. Xi Xuewei didn''t talk much, but listened to Su Jinse carefully.


    Qiao Yi''s face is cold and cold. Su Jinse sees it and points it with chopsticks. He says to Xi Xuewei, "Xuewei, do we talk too much and neglect him? Look at Qiao Yi''s face."


    Xi Xuewei looks back and whispers to Qiao Yi with her hand covering her mouth: "Jinse is really talkative. It''s really fun to chat with her."


    Qiao Yi''s face is gloomy. Only when she looks at Xi Xuewei can she smile a little.


    Oh, it seems that the devil takes his fiancee seriously.


    Well, it''s fun.


    After dinner, Su Jinse grabs Xi Xuewei''s hand: "come to my room. I have a gift for you."


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi wipes her mouth with a tissue, and her fierce eyes sweep coldly from the edge of the tissue: "you are pregnant and tired."


    "I''m not tired talking to my sister-in-law." Su Jinse takes Xi Xuewei''s hand and walks past him.


    She found that Qiao Yi, who would attack anytime and anywhere, was like a little sheep in front of Xi Xuewei.


    Oh, this man has two faces!


    Su Jinse also looks back at Qiao Yi when she steps out of the restaurant, and Qiao Yi also looks back at her.


    There was a beast hidden in his eyes, as if he could call out at any time to knock Su Jinse down.


    Su Jinse''s smile was shallow, and he even squeezed his eyes.


    Su Jinse has a pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful enough to confuse people''s mind.


    All along, Qiao Yi has an idea. If you dig out these beautiful eyes and soak them in formalin, will they still be so beautiful?


    He pursed the corners of his mouth into a long straight line and kept watching until Su Jinse and their backs completely disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 6

    Su Jinse takes Xi Xuewei to her room. In fact, she has nothing good. She only has a set of jewelry when she is engaged to Qiao Sheng.


    At that time, Su Jinse wanted to sell it to his father for treatment, but it was so expensive that no gold shop dared to accept it.


    She took a bracelet and put it on Xi Xuewei''s wrist. Xi Xuewei said in a hurry, "no, Jinse, this is too expensive."


    "Of course, it''s valuable to be worthy of you." Su Jinse looked up at Xi Xuewei and sighed: "no wonder Qiao Yi, who is above the top of our family, is fascinated by you. Xuewei, girls like you just walk down from the ladies'' paintings."


    Xi Xuewei, who Su Jinse praised, blushed. She also secretly looked at Su Jinse and murmured, "Jinse is a real beauty. Your eyes are so beautiful."


    "Oh, no, I''m old." Su Jinse stroked his forehead.


    "Why? How old is Jinse? "


    "Twenty two."


    "I''m two years older than Jinse." Xi Xuewei covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "Some things don''t look at age, your eyes are clear and pure, but some people are young, but their eyes are like a garbage dump." Qiao Yi''s voice came from the door.


    He held his arms against the door and looked at them. Su Jinse''s lips slightly tilted and held Xi Xuewei''s hand. He said with a smile, "you see, in Qiao Yi''s eyes, you are the only fairy in our family. Other people are rubbish."


    Qiao Yi comes in from the door, pulls Xi Xuewei''s hand out of Su Jinse''s palm, and rolls off her wrist. The bracelet Su Jinse gave her just now is put on the table and pushed in front of Su Jinse.


    Staring at that pair of smiling eyes, Qiao Yi seems to say to Su Jinse, or to Xi Xuewei: "don''t take the jewelry from my brother. It''s better to give it to someone at the place."


    Xi Xuewei is surprised for a moment, immediately looks up at Qiao Yi in fear: "is it brother who gave it to Jinse? I don''t know. "


    "Let''s go." Qiao Yi took Xi Xuewei to the door and patted her on the shoulder: "wait for me downstairs and I''ll see you back later."


    "Well." Xi Xuewei nodded cleverly and said goodbye to Su Jinse in a soft voice: "good bye, Jinse."


    "We often come to play in the future. Just now we left each other''s mobile phone numbers. We can go shopping." Su Jinse leaned against the sofa and waved to her.


    "Well, all right."


    Xi Xuewei walked out of the room, Qiao Yi came to her and grabbed her neck without waiting for her reaction: "Su Jinse, don''t get close to Xuewei. I know what you''re doing. It''s good for you and me to stop during pregnancy."


    "Your fiancee is still outside. If you let her see this scene, how do you think you should explain it?" Su Jinse gasped and said to him.


    Her slender neck is in the palm of his hand, a little force can break it.


    He really wanted to see this woman in front of him, broken and bleeding, thanks to the life preserver in her stomach.


    He released his hand and Su Jinse fell on the sofa.


    He bent down to warn her: "you have to understand, I want your life is in an instant, you''d better be honest."


    "But you will not." Mingming couldn''t breathe. She was holding the sofa in both hands, but she was smiling with him: "my life is very valuable and precious now."


    "It''s worth it." Qiao Yi is also smiling with her, his smile is much cooler: "it''s temporary, only ten months, you should cherish it."


    "When you are born, you have to feed, don''t you remember? Do you think your nephew was born to eat rice? "


    "You''re the only one with milk in the world?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m the safest, isn''t it? You can rest assured that your dear nephew is sucking from others? " When Su Jinse said these words to him, he was looking out of the corner of his eye.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, so it''s more charming.


    Qiao Yi has seen thousands of beautiful women''s eyes, but there has never been a pair like Su Jinse, hanging people''s soul.


    A born fox.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi is really looking forward to the birth of the child. What kind of expression does Su Jinse have when he tells her the truth.


    He straightened up and straightened up some messy collars: "how long do you have the shelf life? I has the final say. If you want your brother to live well, you can stop."


    "My brother wants to have an operation. He needs to take out his necrotic kidney as soon as possible, otherwise his life will be in danger." When she mentioned Su Jinqi, her tone became tense.


    "It''s none of my business?" Qiao Yi lifted his lips happily.


    "Remember, my brother and your nephew live and die together." Su Jinse put his hand on his belly and stood up slowly.


    Her bony air was unexpectedly strong. She looked directly at Qiao Yi''s eyes, which had never been warm: "my brother has three strengths and two weaknesses, and he will die." Su Jinse said this and clenched his fist.


    She is so thin that the veins on the back of her hand burst out.


    Qiao Yi can see her ruthlessness and knows that she can do anything.


    But coincidentally, he is also the kind of person who can do everything.


    He turned and walked to the door: "stay away from Xuewei, your brother''s operation can be discussed."


    "You have to take him to the hospital in three days. You can''t delay it!" Su Jinse called behind him.


    He opened the door and waved to her without turning around. Su Jinse didn''t know what he meant.


    The door slammed and she leaned feebly against the sofa.


    She looked out of the window. Qiao''s garden was beautiful during the day, but it was haunted at night.


    Since her father''s work-related accident, Su Jinse''s life suddenly has many hateful people.


    First, the foreman and the boss, one by one, either cheat or slip away, leaving his father in the hospital.


    Then there was Mom. The next week after Dad was injured, she took all the money from the family and left. Up to now, Su Jinse has not found her.


    This is the life-saving money of her father and brother. Su Jinse tells herself that if she finds her one day, even if she is her own mother, she will pay her blood.


    And then, the black hole of her life began with knowing Johnson.


    Su Jinse''s first impression of that elegant, handsome and golden man is not bad.


    She was selling wine in the nightclub at that time. Someone embarrassed him. Johnson helped her sell all the wine and told her not to sell wine here in the future. At that time, she really regarded him as a gentleman.


    Later, her father was seriously ill and she had no choice but to go to Qiao Sheng and tell him that as long as she could give her a sum of money, she was Qiao Sheng''s person.


    She remembers that Johnson looked at her in surprise for a long time and finally agreed.


    However, such a rich man is penniless. Su Jinse urged him several times. He said that the money had been given to the hospital, but the hospital didn''t receive it at all.


    Her father couldn''t afford to drag on. Seven days after her engagement to Johnson, her father died.


    Sell oneself to have not yet exchanged father''s life, no, in her Su Jin SE''s life, can''t be so passive.


    Su Jinse''s face suddenly appeared in front of her. It was pale and thin. There was a long scar running from her left eye to her jaw. At first sight, she was an outlaw.


    She will always remember the man gasping and asking her, "do you know Johnson?"

 Chapter 7

    Every time I recall this time, Su Jinse will be in a cold sweat.


    She can''t forget the cold man''s eyes, more can''t forget the lying on the ground in the body of several knife Johnson.


    He was so bloody that he could hardly recognize what he was.


    Su Jinse can only see his eyes from his bloody face, and her last look is still gentle.


    Su Jinse closed her eyes.


    Even though she told herself before that Joe had to die, he would die for his father.


    But after he really died, Su Jinse lost sleep for many nights.


    It turned out that even if he hated someone, Su Jinse still couldn''t sleep at night when he died in front of him.


    Is she kind?


    She didn''t expect that after Qiao was born and died, there was Qiao Yi, the younger brother who had never appeared. He was more insidious than Qiao had ever been.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    She huddled her knees on the sofa, and now the most important thing is to save her brother.


    The next morning, after eating those nutritious meals that are hard to swallow, Su Jinse finds out her best clothes and changes them into a delicate make-up.


    When she was making up, Dr. he kept nagging behind her: "Miss Su, pregnant women can''t make up. The lead and alcohol in the cosmetics will penetrate through the skin and enter the blood vessels. You should know that your blood vessels are connected with the children''s in your stomach."


    Su Jinse looks at her coldly from the mirror of the dressing table until doctor he closes his mouth.


    She asked sister Zhao to pack a whole box of walnut cakes and almond cakes made by the chef at home. The craftsmanship of the chef at home is better than that sold outside.


    She took it and went out. Dr. he and the nutritionist stopped her: "Miss Su, Mr. Qiao said you can''t go out."


    Su Jinse raised the soup bucket in his right hand: "you know the noodles here are filled with boiling hot peanut soup. If you don''t want me to spill it on your face, get out of the way."


    "Miss Su, it''s hard for us to do this..."


    Su Jinse walked in front of them with two hands full.


    There was nothing she could do when she was locked up in the basement, but now that she''s out, no one can hold her.


    She went to Xi''s home. After Xi Xuewei left last night, she Baidu Xi''s home. Then she knew that Xi''s home was a big family, which was very prominent.


    Xi Xuewei has six brothers, she is the seventh, and there are many cousins. That is to say, Xi Xuewei is the only girl in their big family.


    Therefore, Xi Xuewei has become the apple of the eye of all the stars, and is offered up like a treasure by them.


    The one who loves Xi Xuewei most is Xi Xuewei''s grandfather. Although Xi Xuewei is a girl and there are so many men in the Xi family, Xi Xuewei has long said that Xi Xuewei will get at least one-third of Xi Xuewei''s huge family property in the future.


    Besides, Xi Xuewei''s grandfather is also a famous entrepreneur. He has only one granddaughter, so his property belongs to Xi Xuewei.


    The media call Xi Xuewei Golden Doll. Her hair is valuable.


    Su Jinse holds those lunch boxes and looks at the scenery outside the window. She always smiles.


    No wonder Qiao Yi, who is not in the eyes of anyone, is so restrained in front of Xi Xuewei. He wants to take this Golden Doll home.


    Qiao Sheng is a very good businessman, and his Qiao family is also very big. But since he died, Qiao Yi came back from abroad to take over Qiao family, because some internal and external reasons are not very smooth.


    Therefore, Qiao Yi wants to turn his back to the big tree to take advantage of the shade, which Su Jinse knows.


    Su Jinse is very happy, because she finally caught Qiao Yi''s weakness.


    Xi Xuewei''s media evaluation is good. Su Jinse is gentle and doesn''t pretend. Now there are fewer and fewer such girls. Qiao Yi has found treasure.


    But whether he can pick up this treasure or not depends on whether Su Jinse is happy.


    As the car drove into Xi''s house, Su Jinse leaned against the window and said with a smile to Xi''s doorman, "I''m Qiao Yi''s Jinse. Come to see my in laws."


    The porter immediately released the car and drove to the gate of Xi''s majestic mansion. When Su Jinse got off, Xi Xuewei was already waiting at the gate.


    She came up in fear. She didn''t know what Su Jinse meant.


    "Jinse, why are you here?"


    It''s rare that Xi Xuewei is so popular at home and modest and polite. It can be seen that she likes Qiao Yi very much, so she loves her husband.


    Su Jinse raised the food box in her hand and sighed helplessly: "this morning, the Baker at home made a snack. I said delicious. Guess what Qiao Yi said?"


    "What do you say?" Xi Xuewei takes the lunch box from Su Jinse and asks with great interest.


    "He said, Weiwei loves snacks most, but he has no time to deliver them to you in the morning meeting, so what he implied is that he asked me to deliver them to you?" Su Jinse sighed and beat his waist: "pity me, but who let me be his Jinse?"


    Xi Xuewei''s face was immediately flushed. It can be seen that Su Jinse''s words were very useful to her.


    "Qiao Yi is so beautiful." She supported Su Jinse''s arm and complained in a soft voice: "Jinse is pregnant. How can he command you?"


    "It means that you''re all he''s thinking about in the morning." Su Jinse looked up at the door of the Xi family and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll visit uncle Xi and aunt Xi, and master Xi."


    "Grandfather is not at home. He went fishing in Shuiyue villa. He won''t be back until a few days. Jinse, watch the steps here. " Xi Xuewei helped Su Jinse up the steps of the porch: "but mom and dad are at home."


    "Well, did Qiao Yi visit your parents?"


    "Not yet. We haven''t been together long."


    It wasn''t long before the news of fiancee was released in the media?


    Is it Qiao Yi''s intention to let it out? It seems that he wants to stick to Xi''s house.


    Su Jinse''s smile is more appropriate. When she enters Xi''s door, her family comes to take Xi Xuewei''s lunch box. Xi Xuewei tells them: "go to pour tea, and then tell mom and Dad that Qiao Yi''s Jinse is coming."


    As soon as Su Jinse sat down on the sofa in Xi''s spacious living room, Xi Xuewei''s parents went downstairs.


    Su Jinse stood up with a smile and said, "I''m so sorry. I came here uninvited this morning, uncle Xi and aunt Xi."


    Outsiders don''t know about Su Jinse and Qiao Sheng. They just think that Su Jinse is Qiao Sheng''s undead. Last night Xi Xuewei came back from Qiao''s home and said something. The kind-hearted Mrs. Xi suddenly thinks that it''s not easy for a girl like Su Jinse to get married and die.


    Now, Su Jinse is graceful and gentle, just like a gentle rose. She is even more pitiful. She walks a few steps to Su Jinse and says, "Oh, I heard the housekeeper just now. We know that Wei Wei still has some snacks and has them delivered early in the morning. Please sit down."


    Mrs. Xi didn''t know what to call her. Su Jinse took Mrs. Xi''s arm and said gently, "aunt, please call me Jinse."

 Chapter 8

    Qiao Yi didn''t know it until Su Jinse arrived at Xi''s house about half an hour later.


    Assistant Ding runs to Qiao Yi''s office in a hurry. He even forgets to knock on the door. He doesn''t dare to see Qiao Yi''s gloomy face. He lowers his head and says, "Su, Su Jinse has gone to Xi''s house."


    Qiao Yi wrung her brow. She knew that she should have locked her with iron chain as she had done in the basement.


    He quickly closed the computer and stood up: "clothes."


    Assistant Ding immediately took off the coat from the hanger and handed it to Qiao Yi. He quickly put it on and twisted his tie in front of the mirror: "tell the board that the meeting will be changed to two hours later."


    "Yes, Mr. Joe. A car for you?"


    Assistant Ding has not finished, Qiao Yi has quickly walked out of the office.


    Xi Jia Qiao Yi hasn''t come yet, but Su Jinse has come first.


    This woman is trying to find a way out. She will stretch her foot wherever there is a gap.


    Qiao Yi stepped into the door of Xi''s house and saw Su Jinse leaning on Mrs. Xi''s side. She talked and laughed and got along very well.


    It seems that Su Jinse did not come for more than half an hour, but lived here for more than half a century.


    The method is extraordinary. Otherwise, how could my brother be fascinated by her?


    Qiao Yi walked over and tried to make her smile not so cold: "Uncle Xi, aunt Xi, I''m Qiao Yi. I''m sorry that I''ll come to disturb you in the early morning."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Xi Xuewei quickly stood up: "aren''t you going to have a meeting today? Why are you here? "


    "It''s not that I can''t resist the feeling of Acacia." Su Jinse said with a smile: "this person in love can''t stand a second apart."


    She was sitting on the sofa, looking at Mrs. Xi and Mr. Xi. They were looking at Qiao Yi.


    Although I know that my daughter is in love with Qiao Yi, I haven''t seen her.


    Looking at Mrs. Xi''s expression, she was satisfied.


    Of course, Qiao Yi has a better skin than others.


    Handsome, tall and straight, 1.87 meters tall, male models are ashamed to see.


    It''s a pity that gold and jade are not in the picture.


    Maybe it''s because he came to Xi''s house today and specially wore a pair of rimless glasses. Su Jinse saw that there was only one word to describe her feeling.


    It''s such a gentle scum!


    Xi''s parents immediately invited him to sit down, and immediately ordered the servant to make tea, and Mr. Xi specially asked him, "do you want Dahongpao?"


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want to drink tea. She just wants to drag away Su Jinse, who is holding Mrs. Xi''s arm and leaning on her shoulder.


    He sat down and replied with a smile, "I don''t know much about tea, but my uncle''s tea is certainly good."


    Yo, Qiao Yi, who is diss at the sight of people, can still talk. Su Jinse leans on Mrs. Xi''s shoulder and smiles with crooked eyes.


    Mr. Xi and Qiao Yi are chatting casually. Mrs. Xi looks at him with a smile, and the mother-in-law to be looks at her son-in-law, how happy she is.


    Su Jinse whispered in Mrs. Xi''s ear: "Qiao Yi in our family is shy. Don''t look at people in their twenties. He hasn''t been in love up to now. If I don''t bother his uncle and aunt, he''s embarrassed to come!"


    Mrs. Xi''s smile grew stronger. She patted Su Jinse on the back of her hand, and her eyes were fixed on Qiao Yi''s face.


    After another chat, Mr. Xi is going to the company. Please invite Qiao Yi and Su Jinse to have dinner at home next time.


    Su Jinse has been sending Mr. Xi to the door, and intimately told Mr. Xi''s secretary: "take an umbrella, there will be thunderstorms in the afternoon."


    Looking at Su Jinse''s back, Mrs. Xi sighed: "ah, it''s a pity that such a good girl is so beautiful."


    Qiao Yi is drinking tea. The teacup of Bone China covers his sneer.


    Su Jinse came back from the door. Xi Xuewei said, "Jinse, Qiao Yi, I''ll show you my room."


    "I''ll have a chat with my aunt, but I can visit your boudoir?" Su Jinse intentionally or unintentionally glances at Xi Xuewei from the corner of her eyes and turns her face red.


    "Well, let''s go up first, you and mom talk slowly." Xi Xuewei takes Qiao Yi''s hand upstairs. Su Jinse puts a small piece of almond cake into Mrs. Xi''s mouth as if she doesn''t see Qiao Yi''s cold arrow like eyes.


    The first time Xi Jia Qiao Yi came, he was planning to come to Xi Jia in the near future, but not in such a hurry.


    Thanks to Su Jinse, he met his future father-in-law and mother-in-law today.


    "Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi..." Xi Xuewei held out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "I''m talking to you. What are you thinking?"


    "The company." He came back.


    "I ask you, is this wind chime beautiful?" Xi Xuewei pointed to a string of wind chimes hanging in her window and asked, "this is the last time my second brother went to Japan and brought it back. She said that once the wind blows, it will bring good luck. As a result, the wind will send you."


    She sat on the rocking chair in her room, blushing and whispering.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care to see the decoration in her room. In a word, she is very young.


    He is paying attention to the movement of the downstairs living room. He can hear someone sobbing. Qiao Yi thinks he should have heard wrong.


    Xi Xuewei is very happy today. For the first time, she feels that Qiao Yi is so attached to her.


    Although they have been in love for some time, and Qiao Yi is gentle and considerate to her, she always feels that something is wrong.


    It''s bad for enthusiasm. It''s this kind of enthusiasm that Jinse sent things early in the morning, and then he came to see her.


    Xi Xuewei has an unprecedented sense of happiness. There are thousands of boys chasing her, but she doesn''t like them. Only Qiao Yi in front of her is the one she loves.


    But she felt that there was never her shadow in Qiao Yi''s cold pupils.


    Maybe she just didn''t find out?


    Qiao Yi said that his company still has a meeting to open. Xi Xuewei wisely said immediately, "then go back to the meeting. In fact, you don''t have to come here."


    "Su Jinse..." Qiao Yi thought about it and said, "Jinse will harass you again. Don''t pay attention to her. She''ll be familiar."


    "No more." Xi Xuewei covered her mouth with a smile: "Jinse people are very good, gentle and without airs."


    Qiao Yi wants to say, what shelf does a beautiful snake carry? But never said.


    When Qiao Yi comes down the stairs, she is shocked to find that Su Jinse has already nestled up to Mrs. Xi and her eyes are red. Mrs. Xi also takes her handkerchief to wipe her tears from time to time, and then goes to wipe her tears with pity.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Su Jinse has given Mrs. Xi. Mrs. Xi has been holding her hand. Qiao Yi said that she would take her back to measure her blood pressure before Mrs. Xi let go. She told her, "Jinse, come to eat at home when you have time. You are too thin. You have to make up for it."

 Chapter 9

    As Mrs. Xi and Xi Xuewei watched, they got into the car. As the car was about to leave, Mrs. Xi held Su Jinse''s hand and wiped the wet corners of her eyes: "Jinse, be careful. Anyway, you have a child. You have to think for the best."


    "I know, auntie." Su Jinse looked at Mrs. Xi and reddened her eyes: "if my mother is not as considerate as you, I really want to call you mom."


    Mrs. Xi tears down: "poor child."


    Qiao Yi told the driver: "drive."


    Nodding politely with Mrs. Xi, the driver started the car and left Xi''s garden.


    Seeing from the rearview mirror that Su Jinse was still wiping her eyes with Mrs. Xi''s handkerchief, he said coldly, "after the play, people will feel fake."


    Su Jinse lowered her head to wipe away her tears. When she raised her head again, her face was bright.


    She is very happy smile, mouth up: "it seems that Mr. Joe really want to eat this soft meal, ah, do not hesitate to come all the way, for fear that I speak ill of you to them?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t have time to stop the driver, so he stepped directly from the co pilot to the back seat. He grabbed Su Jinse''s wrist and raised it high: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your baby. You''d better be honest and have a stable baby. If the baby has any accident, you and your brother will not survive."


    "I don''t know if you can''t pinch a pregnant woman''s arm? Whether your brother''s posthumous son can live or not depends on you Su Jinse pulled hard for several times, but didn''t pull back her hand. Qiao Yi''s hand was like a pliers.


    "Don''t threaten me with anything." Qiao Yi''s smile was cold: "you know how important your baby is to you. Even if I break your arm, you have to keep your baby."


    Su Jinse pointed to a jade bracelet on her wrist with another finger that had not been held. It was covered with finely carved gold. It was very thick and valuable.


    "You can break your arm, but be careful with this bracelet. It''s a gift from your mother-in-law to me. She said it was passed on to her by her grandmother." Su Jinse''s proud smile makes Qiao Yi have an impulse to break her neck.


    His eyes swept over the bracelet on her wrist.


    He only knew Su Jinse was cruel, but he didn''t expect that she had so many ghost thoughts that she could coax Mrs. Xi to give her all her ancestral bracelets in such a short time.


    He released his hand, and Su Jinse''s wrist suddenly turned red.


    She rubbed her wrist, Qiao Yi''s voice hovered over her head: "want to find a backer? Su Jinse, your abacus is on the Xi family. Do you think I will let you succeed? "


    He lowered his head, just as Su Jinse looked up at him, her bright eyes were colorful: "just now when I talked with aunt Xi, I mentioned that my younger brother was going to have an operation. Aunt Xi said that she would go to the hospital to see my younger brother tomorrow. My younger brother-in-law, I can''t let aunt Xi go to any warehouse to see my younger brother, can I?"


    Let her find a way to deal with it so soon, Su Jinse is smarter than he imagined.


    In front of this gorgeous face, as well as this pair of eyes attracted countless men, everywhere reveals a message.


    Beauty brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Extremely angry, Qiao Yi''s lips unexpectedly rises a strange smile.


    Su Jinse was surprised to find that he still had a small pear vortex when he was laughing. A small round hole flashed past his lips, which was very fantastic.


    He shrugged and nodded: "well, tomorrow my brother will be in the bed of Nephrology Department of Renai hospital. Su Jinse, you win this round."


    He sat back in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Qiao Yi''s straight back. Su Jinse was already in a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t think she really won. In fact, her younger brother is still under Qiao Yi''s control. However, she can at least have an operation when she is admitted to the hospital. Although there is no kidney source, she can take off the necrotic kidney first.


    He also has a kidney, and his life can be saved.


    Su Jinse closes her eyes and leans against the back seat, pretending to be sleeping. Qiao Yi sends her back. Family doctors and nutritionists stand in a row and bow their heads to be scolded.


    Qiao Yi''s swearing will make people cry with a short sentence. Su Jinse comes down from the car leisurely. He doesn''t hear Qiao Yi''s excessive words, but those people have already cried. They don''t dare to cry with their heads down, and their shoulders are very pitiful.


    Su Jinse walked past them and kindly handed them a tissue.


    Dr. he didn''t dare to take it. Su Jinse raised her hand and the tissue fell on her feet.


    Su Jinse walked over with a smile, and Dr. he''s teeth growled.


    Su Jinse goes back to his room and lies on the windowsill to watch the whole process of Qiao Yi''s swearing.


    In fact, when he scolds others, he is not fierce, nor does he scold incessantly, but when his eyes stay on someone, that person trembles like chaff.


    They are afraid of Qiao Yi.


    When Su Jinse retracts from the window, Qiao Yi just looks up and their eyes collide.


    Su Jinse smiles with him and closes the curtain.


    "If you can''t even see one person, what''s the use of me supporting you?" Qiao Yi takes back his eyes and says to the people in front of him.


    Despite all the grievances in my heart, no one dares to say a word.


    Fortunately, the phone rings at this time, and Qiao Yi connects the phone as she walks to the car.


    Xi Xuewei called. She told Qiao Yi that her grandfather would come back from Shuiyue villa tomorrow night, and her parents invited him to Xi''s house for dinner tomorrow night. Finally, she added emphatically: "Jinse is coming too. My mother likes Jinse very much and has a good chat with her."


    Qiao Yi opened the door and got into the car, with a gentle tone: "OK, we''ll come tomorrow night. What time?"


    "Around six."


    "See you then." Qiao Yi closes the door and hangs up the phone.


    Su Jinse wants to help Xi''s family. What she thinks is so beautiful.


    In the future, he will never let her come into contact with anyone in the Xi family.


    It was a sleepless night. Su Jinse didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t know if Qiao Yi would really send his brother to hospital.


    She got up early the next morning, holding her cell phone and sitting by the window in a daze.


    Xi Xuewei also got up early. She sent a circle of friends, which should be the clouds in the sky on her balcony. At this time, the sun has not yet come out, and the clouds are beautiful through the light.


    Su Jinse thought for a moment. In the photo, she went to the temple to pray. In the photo, she put her hands together and looked devout.


    She put words on the photo: pray for her brother.

 Chapter 10

    Xi Xuewei''s phone call was less than five minutes after she sent it to her circle of friends. Xi Xuewei thoughtfully and concerned asked her brother how it was. Su Jinse said to her in a low voice, "my brother is hospitalized today and will have an operation in the near future."


    "Which hospital, mother also said to visit."


    Su Jinse of course began to refuse: "don''t bother aunt, the hospital is not a good place."


    "To go, Jinse, you treat me as an outsider!"


    "Yes, there will be a family soon." Su Jinse low tunnel.


    Xi Xuewei is very popular with this sentence, the tone is more sincere: "which hospital, which ward, Jinse, you tell me."


    "It''s all done by Qiao Yi. As you know, as a pregnant woman, I can''t do anything in a hurry. Thanks to Qiao Yi. Ah, he said it''s not good for pregnant women to go to the hospital. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I really want to see him... "Su Jinse''s voice is full of sadness, and Xi Xuewei can feel her weakness across the phone line.


    "Then I''ll call him and we''ll go together." Xi Xuewei immediately said: "Jinse, don''t be sad, my brother will be fine."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call."


    After talking with Xi Xuewei on the phone, she holds her mobile phone and stands quietly against the wall. The room between her and Qiao Yi is separated by such a wall. Although Qiao''s house has done a good job in sound insulation, she can also hear the movement of the next door with her ears against the wall.


    The faint telephone rings and Qiao Yi answers the phone.


    Of course, he couldn''t hear what he said. He vaguely knew that he was talking on the phone.


    When Qiao Yi kicked open the door of her room, she was still standing against the wall, her back was straight, and her back was covered with cold sweat.


    She turns her head and Qiao Yi stands at the door in her pajamas.


    He loves white, and even his pajamas are made of white silk, which is in sharp contrast to his reddish eyes.


    Qiao Yi walks up to her and habitually pinches her neck. The red mark on her neck has never been eliminated. This side has just faded, and that side has been left by Qiao Yi.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "Su Jinse, little smart, don''t turn too much. Keep your head and think about how to save your life when you have a baby!"


    Qiao Yi is really angry. The lower his voice is, the more angry he is.


    His voice was like being put into an old well. It took a long time for his voice to reach Su Jinse''s ears.


    She a second suffocate, Qiao Yi used very big strength, don''t strangle her don''t give up of strength.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xi Xuewei''s phone call came in. She held up her mobile phone to show him the name on the screen.


    In the sense of suffocation, Su Jinse connected the phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    But she couldn''t make a sound, so she could only hum with all her strength.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t notice it and said to herself, "Jinse, I just called Qiao Yi, room 12, Nephrology Department of Renai hospital. We''ll be there at 10 o''clock. Shall I pick you up later? Jinse, Jinse... "


    Su Jinse can''t speak, but she always looks at Qiao Yi with provocative eyes.


    Xi Xuewei can''t hear Su Jinse''s answer, she only hears some strange voices: "Jinse, what''s the matter with you? Jin se, are you not feeling well? "


    Xi Xuewei is very enthusiastic, because she quickly calls Qiao Yi with another phone, and his mobile phone is trembling in his pocket.


    Qiao Yi gets through with the hand that doesn''t hold Su Jinse''s neck. Xi Xuewei''s voice comes from both phones. She is very anxious: "Qiao Yi, you go to Jinse''s room to see her. She seems to be a little uncomfortable, Qiao Yi..."


    "Well, I hear you." Qiao Yi slowly let go of his hand, Su Jinse immediately fell from his palm and sat on the floor.


    She covered her chest and coughed so violently that the tubes of her lungs were about to come out.


    Xi Xuewei anxiously asks Qiao Yi, "are you in Jinse''s room? I heard her cough


    "Yes." Qiao Yi squats down, picks up Su Jinse''s phone and hands it to her. She smiles and says to Xi Xuewei on the phone, "I just got to Jinse''s room. She vomits in the morning. She will die and die every morning."


    "Oh, Jinse..."


    "I''m fine, Xuewei." Su Jinse was finally able to speak and took a deep breath: "thanks to Qiao Yi, I didn''t breathe just now. If he hadn''t arrived in time, maybe I would have gone."


    Then she raised the corner of her eye to look at him.


    This woman was about to be strangled by him just now, but she could laugh a second later.


    "Oh." Xi Xuewei sighed: "I''m scared to death. I''m afraid something happened to you."


    "Xuewei." Su Jinse sat on the floor and leaned against the wall, and said to her softly, "please get married quickly. Qiao Yi was still angry with me just now, saying that I can''t do without being watched."


    "Ah, Jinse, I haven''t been in love with Qiao Yi for long!" Xi Xuewei laughed sweetly, then said: "Qiao Yi, how can you say Jinse? It''s hard for a pregnant woman to have children, and that''s how she is. "


    Qiao Yi and Su Jinse can hear Xi Xuewei''s words at the same time.


    "Well, Xuewei, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    "OK, I''ll be there at half past nine."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up Xi Xuewei''s phone, they sneer at each other.


    Holding the wall, Su Jinse stood up slowly, touched her neck and said to herself, "it''s not cold today. You can''t wear a high collar or a scarf. If aunt Xi and Xuewei see it, how can I explain? oh Uncle


    The red marks on her slender neck, her skin is too white, so the red marks are more obvious.


    Qiao Yi lost a shawl on her: "remember to take care of your mouth, what to say and what not to say, otherwise even if your brother can do surgery, I don''t guarantee that the doctor will leave anything in his stomach."


    Only when she mentioned her brother, Su Jinse''s face would lose color.


    She pursed her lips, and with great strength, her pale lips had a little color.


    "At this stage, we live in peace, you hold your beauty back, I save my brother, your nephew was born safely, how to count up, you are more cost-effective." Su Jinse held out his hand to him: "well, happy cooperation?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t shake her slender, thin, white hand.


    In Qiao Yi''s opinion, this is a hand that pulls his brother into hell and into the abyss.


    He turned coldly and walked out of Sue''s room.


    With the deafening sound of closing the door, Su Jinse leaned against the wall.


    Anyway, she''ll see her brother later.

 Chapter 11

    Xi Xuewei comes to pick up Su Jinse on time, and Qiao Yi also pushes off the company''s business to accompany them.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Xi Xuewei was pleasantly surprised and asked him repeatedly: "how can you be free? Isn''t that a lot of things about the company? "


    "He''s afraid I''ll sell you¡° Su Jinse answered for him, his eyelashes trembling and shining in the sun: "I have to watch you all the time."


    It''s beautiful to smile, but Qiao Yi has an impulse to pull out all her eyelashes.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t have a woman she particularly likes, and she doesn''t like Xi Xuewei much.


    But he had a woman he hated and hated, and that was the one in front of him.


    As he sat in the co pilot''s seat, he heard two girls whispering behind him.


    From the rearview mirror, he saw that they were head to head. He didn''t know what they were talking about. It was su Jinse who was talking about them. Xi Xuewei covered her mouth and laughed all the time. She fell on Su Jinse''s shoulder.


    It seems that Su Jinse does not have a way for men, but also for women.


    From time to time, Su Jinse would look up in the rearview mirror and then face Qiao Yi.


    She bit her lips and laughed at him. Her white teeth were as cold as her smile.


    Su Jinse is actually very nervous. Her palms are sweaty. On the surface, she talks with Xi Xuewei. In fact, her heart has already gone to the hospital.


    To the hospital, into the elevator, nephrology department on the 17th floor.


    Xi Xuewei holds Su Jinse''s hand and asks in surprise: "Jinse, why is your hand so cold?"


    "It''s cold today." Su Jinse said with a smile: "wear less."


    Almost shivering into the ward, Su Jinse looked at the bed.


    On the bed lay a young, emaciated boy, with his eyes slightly closed and a bottle hanging on his thin wrist.


    Xi Xuewei holds Su Jinse and goes over: "Jinse, this is your brother!"


    Su Jinse''s eyes always stay on the boy''s face. She shakes her body and tries not to fall. She reaches out her hand and holds the boy''s hand and nods: "well, yes, this is my brother, Su Jinqi."


    "Jin se, don''t get excited. Sit down first."


    Su Jinse sat down by the bed. At this time, the doctor came in with the examination report and explained to her: "the patient''s physical examination report has come out, and all aspects of the physical conditions are not bad. The operation can be arranged in the next few days. As for the kidney source, don''t worry. His other side of the kidney is very healthy, and what Mr. Qiao ordered, we will give priority to it. Take a look and make sure it''s OK. Just sign here. "


    "Thank you." Su Jinse said thanks with pale lips and took the operation consent from the doctor.


    There was only one piece of paper in the consent form. She read it in a few seconds from the beginning to the end. She signed in the column of family members with a pen.


    She can hardly hold the pen with shaking hands. She scratched several times on the list and didn''t write a word. Qiao Yi pulled out the cap of the pen for her and comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry so much. Director Liu is the leader in the industry. What else do you worry about if you have him to operate on your brother? Your brother. " He emphasized your brother''s three words: "it will be fine."


    She lowered her head and held the pen. Because she held the pen so hard, her fingers almost became transparent, and the blood vessels under her skin could be seen.


    Qiao Yi likes to see her face at the moment. It''s as white as a white porcelain doll, with no color at all.


    Xi Xuewei thought that she was worried. She comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s all arranged by Qiao Yi. Don''t worry, my brother will be OK."


    "Yes." She raised her head and said to Qiao Yi with a brilliant smile: "my uncle''s arrangement is always perfect. I can''t rest assured that my brother''s life will be given to him. Thank you, uncle."


    She picked up the brush and signed her name on the consent form.


    The boy on the bed finally woke up, opened his eyes, looked at Su Jinse, and stretched out his hand to her: "sister..."


    "Brother." Su Jinse also stretched out her hand to hold his hand, but her fingers trembled so much that she couldn''t even hold the young man''s hand: "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "I''m fine, sister. Brother Joe takes good care of me. I''ll die without him."


    "You''re welcome." Qiao Yi stood behind Su Jinse. He raised Su Jinse''s head and his voice hovered over her head: "since my brother died, I have no other relatives. You and your sister are my relatives. Just give me your life."


    Su Jinse''s smile is particularly bleak.


    Mrs. Xi also came. She held Su Jinse''s hand and shed tears for a long time. She said something to comfort Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse also lowered her head and shed tears. Qiao Yi stood in a corner of the ward and speculated that her tears at the moment should be true.


    He always hooked his lips and cast his eyes lazily out of the window.


    Mrs. Xi wiped her tears and said to Su, "your brother doesn''t look much like you, but he''s also a handsome boy."


    "One is like father, the other is like mother." Su Jinse said in a low voice.


    "Oh." Mrs. Xi nodded: "no wonder."


    Mrs. Xi, they left after staying in the ward for a while. Su Jinse wanted to see them off. Mrs. Xi said no, let her stay in the ward to look after her brother.


    Qiao Yi goes to see them off. Su Jinse always stands by the bed and looks down at the weak boy.


    When Qiao Yi came back, Su Jinse was still standing in that position, his back was very straight, as if a piece of steel plate had been inserted in it and he couldn''t bend down.


    Qiao Yi knocks on the door, and Su Jinse turns and walks over.


    She stops in front of Qiao Yi and raises her head.


    Her delicate face without color is like a cold ice sculpture.


    There was no expression on her face except her trembling lips.


    Qiao Yi still remembers how happy she was when she chatted with Xi Xuewei on their way to the hospital.


    Well, that''s what it looks like.


    Qiao Yi took the lead in breaking the silence: "satisfied, eh?"


    "Qiao Yi." Not only did her lips tremble, but her voice trembled, and every syllable of her voice was blurred: "where''s my brother?"

 Chapter 12

    "Your brother?" Qiao Yi happily raises eyebrows behind Su Jinse: "isn''t he?"


    From the moment she stepped into the ward, Su Jinse knew that the thin boy lying on the bed was not su Jinqi.


    Oh, how can Qiao Yi give up easily?


    "Where is my brother?" Su Jinse repeated the same sentence.


    Looking at her pale face, Qiao Yi is particularly happy, and her tone is more relaxed: "he died. He had complications last night, and didn''t plan to send him to the hospital. It may be painful in the end. After struggling for more than half an hour, I died. "


    There was only one color left in Su Jinse''s former brilliant pupil, which was desperate darkness.


    Her body trembled and she could hardly stand. She bit her teeth and stared at Qiao Yi: "you dare not kill him. If my brother has any problems, your nephew can''t expect to survive!"


    Her hand pounded her abdomen. When she raised her hand again to knock for the second time, Qiao Yi grasped her wrist in time.


    "Su Jinse, you should remember that the child in your stomach is your talisman, not your threat to me. If he is safe, you will be safe, and your brother will be safe."


    "So," her eyes lit with hope, "he''s not dead, is he?"


    Qiao Yi smiles, loosens her wrist, takes out a wet tissue from her coat pocket and carefully wipes his hand: "you think he will die when he is dead, and live when he is alive. Everything depends on what you do."


    He threw the paper towel into the basket and said to Su Jinse, "I don''t want to see you at the dinner tomorrow evening."


    Qiao Yi left. Su Jinse leaned against the wall and looked at the boy lying on the bed.


    She is so naive that she thought she really won Qiao Yi in this round, but she didn''t.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Qiao Yi asked her assistant to prepare a gift for dinner, and the trunk was almost full.


    Before departure, he made a special phone call to Dr. he to ask about Su Jinse. Dr. he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, er Shao. Miss Su is in the room. She''s in a bad mood today. She hasn''t come out all day. Three meals a day are sent in by Xiaoju."


    "Take care of her." Qiao Yi hung up and walked out of the office.


    The Xi family attaches great importance to Qiao Yi and asks the gardener to trim the garden in the early morning.


    The kitchen has been busy since the morning. The housekeeper asks Xi Xuewei about Qiao Yi''s taste over and over again, but she is shy: "don''t prepare so much. He can''t eat so many things. His taste is light and there''s nothing to avoid."


    Qiao Yi came in at about six o''clock. In the hall of Xi''s family, there is a clock that falls to the ground. It''s very old. The base of Huanghua pear wood is polished.


    The assistant moved in a lot of gifts, and almost everyone in the Xi family, Qiao Yi, prepared them.


    Mr. Xi deliberately put off the evening party, Xi Xuewei''s several elder brothers, except two who didn''t come back from abroad, the other four elder brothers all came back.


    Xi Xuewei is their sweetheart. When they have a boyfriend, they should take a good look.


    If other people see such a posture, it must be a little chilly. Xi Xuewei''s brothers stand in front of him and look at him from top to bottom.


    If the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is. The older brother looks at his younger sister''s boyfriend, the worse he looks.


    But Qiao Yi and they can''t find fault.


    Whether it''s his impeccable appearance or his family background.


    Qiao Yi comes back from abroad. There is no one in Beicheng who is very familiar with him. Xi Xuewei''s brother knows that his sister is in love with him, and he digs up all his affairs abroad.


    I didn''t find out any news about him. The wind review was pretty good.


    See elder brothers have been staring at, Xi Xuewei Jiao angry way: "Oh, why ah, always let people stand don''t let sit."


    Xi Xuewei sat down with Qiao Yi and looked at the door: "where''s Jin se? Why didn''t you come? "


    "She''s not feeling well today." Qiao Yi tone is very light: "won''t come."


    "Oh." Xi Xuewei also had some regrets: "it was agreed that I would go to the greenhouse to see the flowers I planted after dinner."


    "Don''t I think it''s the same?" Qiao Yi looked at her and said with a smile, "what good thing can she see but I can''t?"


    "You can see it, too." Xi Xuewei also smiles and lowers her head: "I''ll take you later."


    Xi Xuewei''s brother and Qiao Yi have a chat. They have a chat all over the world. When they come to the kitchen and say they can have dinner, Qiao Yi finds that Mrs. Xi is not here.


    He asked Xi Xuewei, "where''s aunt? Why not? "


    "Oh, in the afternoon, she answered the phone and went out. There was something about her. She was sure to come back for dinner." Xi Xuewei looked up, happily pointed to the door and said, "my mother is back."


    Qiao Yi stands up from the sofa and looks at the door, with a decent smile on his face.


    But when he saw the people around Mrs. Xi, his smile solidified on his lips.


    That man is no other than Su Jinse.


    She came in calmly from the outside, wearing a blue and blue cheongsam and holding Mrs. Xi''s arm.


    The calm smile on her face is what Qiao Yi hates most.


    She was as pale as a ghost yesterday.


    Su Jinse is firmly watched by her family. How can she get out?


    "Mom." Xi Xuewei went up: "Jinse, didn''t you say you didn''t feel well? Why did you come with your mother?"


    "It''s a long story. How could such a coincidence happen?" Mrs. Xi sighed and held Su Jinse''s hand more tightly: "I''m really predestined with her."


    "It''s God who treats me well. Knowing that I''m helpless, God will send you to me." One side of Su Jinse deftly took over the conversation.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Xuewei asked.


    "I''ll say later that today is a good day, and I''ll announce a good news later." Mrs. Xi patted the back of Su Jinse''s hand, and then she looked at Qiao Yi with a smile: "Qiao Yi, I want to thank you, otherwise I would not meet Jin se."


    Qiao Yi noticed that Mrs. Xi used the word "meet". What the hell is Su Jinse doing?


    She took Mrs. Xi in her arm and walked past Qiao Yi with a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 13

    Su Jinse sits next to Mrs. Xi. On the right is Xi Xuewei.


    Mrs. Xi whispered to Mr. Xi from time to time, then turned to look at Su Jinse with a smile, as if Su Jinse were a treasure.


    Before dinner, before everyone raised chopsticks, Mrs. Xi stood up and said to the people on the table, "today I have a good news to announce. It''s just a coincidence that people who are predestined can come across it anyway."


    Mrs. Xi patted Su Jinse on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Jinse used to be the child of a neighbor of mine. In the past, our family was poor. Jinse''s grandparents were very kind to us. Later, they lost touch when they moved. If there were no Jinse''s grandparents, maybe I would be starving. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I didn''t expect that God would send her to me."


    The Su Jin se of one side listens to with a low brow, Qiao Yi sharp vision has been enveloping her.


    Mrs. Xi continued: "now that I have met her, I''m going to take Jinse as my dry daughter. From then on, our Xi family will have another apple in their eye!"


    Qiao Yi''s eyebrows beat. Su Jinse immediately got up and knelt down to Mrs. Xi: "godmother..."


    "Oh, I''m pregnant. Don''t be so polite." Mrs. Xi quickly helped Su Jinse up: "you child, don''t you agree not to kneel?"


    Su Jinse''s appearance of tears, she is beautiful, so people feel pity for her.


    Su Jinse bowed to Mr. Xi again: "Godfather."


    "Ah..." Mr. Xi quickly nodded: "sit down."


    Su Jinse leaned over Mrs. Xi''s shoulder and wept. Xi Xuewei held a tissue box one by one and handed her paper to Su Jinse. She sobbed in a low voice with a tissue in her eyes and said in a low voice: "since my father died and my fiance died unexpectedly, I think God is too cruel to me, but now I have a godfather and godmother, I think my life still has hope."


    She raised her head to wipe away her tears. She didn''t make up today, but her skin was still white and shiny, and her eyes were also bright after being washed by tears.


    Her eyes flickered from Qiao Yi''s face, which had been staring at her. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "today is a good day. Seeing that I have made the atmosphere on the table so bitter, we should smile."


    "Yes, today is a good day." Mrs. Xi took over and said, "well, let''s eat vegetables."


    "Godfather, godmother, I can''t drink now, so I''ll give you three cups of tea instead of wine." Su Jinse got up and drank the cup.


    "You are such a polite child." What does Mrs. Xi think of Su Jinse now.


    Qiao Yi fills her mouth with cold seaweed silk and chews it slowly to watch Su Jinse perform alone.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that she found this identity. She once helped Mrs. Xi''s neighbor''s granddaughter.


    He chewed this piece of seaweed silk for a long time, but he didn''t swallow it because Su Jinse was sitting opposite. Mrs. Xi and Xi Xuewei were filling food for her frequently, as well as Xi Xuewei''s brothers. Her bowl was like a hill.


    Su Jinse occasionally glanced up at him and said in a soft voice: "today is the first day for my silly son-in-law to come to my house. I''m a Jinse, but I''m the host."


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Xuewei said with a smile, "it''s more important for his mother to take care of his daughter even if he comes for dinner."


    "After that, there will be a banquet." Mrs. Xi said, "it''s such a big deal. We can''t just have a meal."


    "So to speak." Su Jinse covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "Qiao Yi is still in my light!"


    She raised her eyes, and Qiao Yi''s eyes collided.


    Qiao Yi''s face is friendly, but his eyes are chilly.


    Su Jinse looked at him and lowered her head to eat. She whispered to Xi Xuewei: "don''t just bring me vegetables. You have to take care of Qiao Yi. I''ve robbed him of the limelight."


    "What''s the difference between the family?" Xi Xuewei''s smiling eyes are curved.


    The dinner lasted for a long time. Originally Xi Xuewei''s brothers wanted to torture Qiao Yi, but most of their attention was attracted by Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse is talking about her grandparents'' being cheated into bankruptcy and their family''s prosperity. The climax of her story is thrilling. When she says that her grandfather doesn''t even have the money to treat his illness, Mrs. Xi sobs in a low voice.


    Qiao Yi is eating a dish called Sai crab, which is made of eggs, ginger and vinegar. It tastes like crab meat, so it gets its name.


    He bit down but cut his teeth, spit out found a broken bone, bite his gums are sour.


    Thanks to Su Jinse, you can eat a broken bone even if you eat an egg.


    Xi Xuewei asked him in a low voice: "what''s the matter, Qiao Yi?"


    "Nothing." He answered faintly, "it''s just a small piece of broken bone that shouldn''t be here."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Qiao Yi picked up the broken bone and showed it to Xi Xuewei: "such a small piece can''t make the wind and waves."


    When Su Jinse heard his words, she gave Qiao Yi a shrimp in her bowl with a smile: "come on, uncle, the shrimp has no bones."


    Qiao Yi smile appropriate: "thank you."


    After dinner, Xi Xuewei takes Qiao Yi and Su Jinse to visit Xi''s garden. Xi Xuewei walks in the middle, Qiao Yi on the left and Su Jinse on the right.


    Xi''s garden is very big, planted a lot of flowers and plants, even in early winter is still floating bursts of flowers.


    Su Jinse bent down in front of a flower bed and took a deep breath: "I smell the fragrance of longevity flower for the first time. It''s a new grafted variety!"


    "Yes, Jinse, you know how to plant flowers!" Xi Xuewei is very surprised. She likes planting flowers very much. Unfortunately, her family doesn''t understand and she has no one to communicate with.


    "A little bit of fur. Dad liked to grow flowers when he was alive."


    A gust of wind came and Su Jinse sneezed.


    Qiao Yi suddenly said thoughtfully: "if it wasn''t for my coat in the living room, I would bring it to you."


    "Ah." Xi Xuewei straightened up and came to China: "I''ll go back and get it. I have clothes. Your coat is too big for Jinse."


    Xi Xuewei then turned and ran to the mansion.


    Only Qiao Yi and Su Jinse were left in the big and not so bright garden.


    Su Jinse is bending over and smelling a beautiful red flower. Suddenly he hears Qiao Yi''s cool voice coming from behind.


    "The play is good, and the role selection is also good."


    She picked a long-lived flower, turned around and pinned it to her ear at will.


    The appearance of her plain face did not lose the longevity flower, even more delicate than the flower.


    As soon as Qiao Yi reaches out his hand, he holds her by the collar of her dress and brings her up to him: "Su Jinse."


    His cool breath was blowing in her ears. The wind didn''t make her feel cold just now, but now she shivered.

 Chapter 14

    "Mr. Joe, there is such a coincidence in the world." She tugged at the neckline and didn''t save the clothes from Qiao Yi''s hands. She could only let him carry her like this.


    "Do you think I really believe that your grandparents are benefactors of aunt Xi?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, just the Xi family."


    "Don''t be clever with me. I want you to die in a hundred ways." In the cold wind, Qiao Yi''s eyes are also cold.


    "However, you will never use these 100 methods now, because I have the gold medal of no death." Su Jinse twisted his body: "you make me very uncomfortable, so the child will be uncomfortable in my stomach."


    "Don''t always talk about children. It doesn''t matter if you talk too much." He said so, but Qiao Yi let go.


    Su Jinse tidied up Qiao Yi''s wrinkled collar: "so it seems to be very effective. It''s not good after many trials. My death free gold medal is really easy to use."


    "Don''t abuse it when it''s easy to use. After you give birth to him, think about how to save your life."


    "Life will be saved," Su Jinse raised his hand to show him the jade ring on his finger. Originally, the jade ring was very delicate, but it looked like a spanner on Su Jinse''s thin finger: "this is a gift from my godfather. Your son-in-law who just came here today doesn''t have such treatment, eh?"


    Qiao Yi''s cold eyes glided from the trigger finger, and his smile was full of cold meaning: "don''t bang."


    Not far away came Xi Xuewei''s footsteps. Su Jinse took back her hand. Xi Xuewei ran over in a hurry, holding a thick coat in her hand.


    "Jinse, put it on." Xi Xuewei''s clothes haven''t been put on Su Jinse''s shoulder yet. Qiao Yi clasps Su Jinse''s wrist: "she suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her back first."


    "Mom said just now that Jinse will stay here tonight. She has some old things she wants to show Jinse."


    "She chooses a bed, not a bed at home. She can''t sleep anywhere." Although Qiao Yi is smiling, the ripples on her lips are so stiff.


    "I went to say hello to godmother and Godfather. Today, I''m frustrated. I have cramps in my legs and stomach. I have to rub it with the essential oil I''m used to." Su Jinse said to Xi Xuewei with a smile.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Xi Xuewei said immediately.


    Su Jinse says hello to Xi''s family and leaves. Su Jinse sits in the back seat and looks out of the window. Qiao Yi sits in the co pilot''s seat, but he occasionally glances at her in the rearview mirror.


    Su Jinse said coldly: "the car is driving so fast, I won''t jump, don''t stare at me like this."


    "Jump for you, you don''t have the guts." Qiao Yi''s smile is colder than Su Jinse''s.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think so." She said faintly and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Qiao Yi leans on the back of the chair, closes his eyes and throws out a sentence: "your brother''s operation today is quite successful."


    Su Jinse''s eyelids jumped and immediately sat up straight: "where is he?"


    "A very safe place."


    Su Jinse''s body softened and fell back into the chair.


    Like to see her this pair of muscles and bones have been removed, Qiao Yi leisurely closed his eyes.


    Su Jinse understands that her brother''s life is like a child in her stomach. It''s the chips that she and Qiao Yi use to contain each other on the same scale.


    When is the baby in her stomach born, she can see her brother.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she looked out of the window.


    After a turn, the driver slowed down a little bit, and she saw a crouching kitten under the street lamp.


    It seems that the kitten is just born, and its whole body is black. If it''s not under the street lamp, it can''t be seen.


    Su Jinse couldn''t help shouting: "stop the car!"


    The driver reflexively stepped on the brake. Fortunately, Qiao Yi tied his seat belt, otherwise he would crash into the windshield.


    He looked back at the driver angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    The driver was also frightened and stammered at the back seat: "it''s Miss Su..."


    Su Jinse opened the door, jumped out of the car, went to the street lamp and squatted down.


    Sure enough, it was a kitten. Not long after it was born, its hair was on its skin, shivering.


    Su Jinse directly picked up the kitten. It was so thin and skinny. It can be seen that the mother cat was malnourished when she gave birth to it.


    She gently caresses the cat''s head with pity. Qiao Yi gets out of the car and walks behind her to see the cat in her arms.


    Su chin se lowered her head and covered her face with her long hair, but her hand caressing the kitten was really gentle.


    He sneered coldly: "what kind of people are selling this? A kind little girl? There''s no Xi family here. You don''t need to play. "


    Su Jinse heard the faint cry, she carried the kitten to follow the sound, found the mother cat in the grass by the side of the road.


    It''s dying. It''s full of blood under its body. It seems that it won''t live long.


    She put the kitten beside her mother, and the kitten immediately went to arch her mother''s body to suck its milk. Maybe there was no milk at all. She didn''t suck it, and she was very wronged.


    When Su Jinse raises her face, Qiao Yi is surprised to find that her eyes are filled with tears.


    "Qiao Yi." Her voice was shaking: "can I take this kitten home?"


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi raised eyebrows: "you are really eager to perform. Don''t play a kind-hearted woman like you in front of me. It''s too disobedient to play this one."


    He nodded regretfully: "your image will not add points in front of me, Su Jinse, don''t toss."


    Qiao Yi turned around and didn''t take a step. She heard Su Jinse say to him in an almost praying voice: "mother cat can''t live, so can kitten. Let me take it home. Qiao''s family is so big. I promise you won''t see it often."


    This is strange. Qiao Yi has never seen Su Jinse speak to her in this tone.


    Even after his brother died, when Qiao Yi dragged her to the basement with the chain around her neck, she didn''t do that. Now she''s playing low with him for a kitten?


    Qiao Yi looked at her with great interest and laughed: "you are really addicted to acting, Su Jinse. I have no interest in whether you are really kind or acting."


    "If I don''t take it back, it will die."


    "Well, you die first, and I''ll let it live when you die."


    In the dark, the light blue flame was burning in Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    The red flame was hot, but the light in Qiao Yi''s eyes was cold.


    It''s cold. There''s no temperature at all.


    Su Jinse looks down at the kitten beside her mother, who is already motionless. Suddenly she approaches Qiao Yi. Her two slender arms encircle his neck, and then she bites him.

 Chapter 15

    There is a cat on the grass, but Sue has become a dog.


    Her teeth are small and sharp. They bite Qiao Yi''s neck, and if they bite, they don''t spill.


    Qiao Yi is holding her back neck to pull her away, neck hot.


    He touched it subconsciously, a round wound.


    "You want to die?"


    "If you don''t let me take the cat home, I will tell Xi Xuewei that the scar on your neck was left when you were making out with a wild woman. Do you think she will be angry?" Su Jinse licked her teeth and tasted the smell of blood.


    "You threaten me?" The wound under his finger is swollen. Qiao Yi is on fire. He is afraid that Su Jinse''s slender neck will break in the palm of his hand.


    The kittens on the ground are mewing, and their voices are getting weaker and weaker.


    How does Qiao Yi feel that Su Jinse''s eyes look like a cat at the moment, but she is a little wild cat.


    I don''t know what my brother thinks. He thinks this kind of woman is suitable for him.


    No, he needs a woman like Xi Xuewei, obedient and clever.


    Instead of Su Jinse in front of him.


    He released his hand, took out a tissue to wipe the wound: "if I see it at home, I will definitely step on it."


    With Qiao Yi''s special pardon, Su Jinse quickly picked up the kitten. At this time, the cat''s mother had died and was lying there.


    Su Jinse is a little uncomfortable. She has never seen a small animal hurt since she was a child.


    When she was a child, the mouse trap at home caught a mouse and its leg was broken. She also secretly saved the mouse and cured its leg.


    She held the kitten and pondered for a while, then suddenly thrust the kitten to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi''s arms were suddenly stuffed into a cat, he frowned to throw away, but Su Jinse squatted down and picked up the cat mother.


    In amazement, he forgot to throw away the kitten in his arms: "don''t tell me, you''re going to take a dead cat back."


    "I want to bury it..." Su Jinse''s voice became very sad. She lowered her head and her long hair covered her face.


    "You can dig a bigger hole and bury yourself." Qiao Yi sneers.


    Su Jinse insisted on burying, asked the driver if there was a shovel, and the driver said there was a handshovel in the trunk.


    Qiao Yi threw the kitten into the back seat and got into the car. She told the driver, "you dig for her and bury her together."


    Of course, the driver didn''t dare to bury Qiao Yi. He could hear that Qiao Yi was angry, but he just said it.


    When the driver went to dig a hole, Su Jinse stood by with her mother cat in her arms.


    After digging the pit, she squatted down and slowly put mother cat into the pit.


    Her movements were slow and devout, as if she were doing something very solemn.


    The wind blows up her long hair, revealing her delicate face.


    In the middle of the night, Qiao Yi digs a hole in the field to bury the cat. After taking a look, he takes his eyes back and sneers all over his lips.


    In Qiao Yi''s opinion, all this is acting.


    Maybe tomorrow she will tell Xi Xuewei and Mrs. Xi that she saved a kitten on the way back. Then Mrs. Xi will praise Su Jinse''s kindness.


    Qiao Yi took a look in the rearview mirror and saw the round and eye-catching tooth mark on her neck.


    This wild cat, sooner or later, will pay for this tooth mark.


    The little black cat was brought back after all.


    There is a cat in Qiao''s family, and there is a round tooth mark on Qiao Yi''s neck.


    At night, he washed the mirror with disinfectant several times. Maybe the stimulation was overdone, and the dental impression became more swollen.


    So that the next morning, everyone found the tooth marks on his neck.


    Because the next day the swelling was more severe, the housekeeper saw it and asked, "Er Shao, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    The housekeeper is too old to think so much.


    Just as Su Jinse passed by, he replied with a smile: "housekeeper sun, you really know what you are asking. Two have few girlfriends. What do you say is the tooth mark on his neck?"


    The old housekeeper made a big red face, and Su Jinse slipped away like a clever mouse.


    Later, the driver, assistant, secretary, and even he just walked into Joe''s gate, the front desk lady in the lobby immediately saw the eye-catching round tooth mark on the boss''s neck.


    Qiao Yi usually wears a suit at work. The collar of her shirt can''t stop the scar on her neck.


    They just looked at it and didn''t dare to look more, so they buried their heads and laughed.


    After a meeting, Qiao Yi passes by the tea room and hears several secretaries chattering.


    "See the strawberry on boss''s neck?"


    "I saw it. I didn''t expect Miss Xi''s mouth was very big."


    "It''s not strawberries. I can''t see the tooth marks. Maybe Miss Xi didn''t leave them."


    "Feelings, boss is still cheating outside?"


    "Men, this can not be guaranteed..." the secretaries are happy, suddenly in front of a dark, a tall figure standing at the door of the tea room.


    They look up and their legs are soft.


    "Joe, Joe..."


    "Very idle?" Qiao Yi is not fierce, and his tone is even kind.


    "No, no, there is still work..." the secretaries timidly from Qiao Yi''s side, leaning against the wall, went to the door and ran.


    Qiao Yi turns his head and looks at it in the mirror on the wall of the tea room. The round tooth mark is like a mouth on his neck.


    I can''t see Su Jinse''s small mouth and teeth, but he can bite such a big tooth mark.


    When she gives birth, he will pull out her teeth one by one.


    He returned to the office and found Xi Xuewei coming. She was standing in the French window of his office and looking out.


    He subconsciously pulled up the collar of his shirt. When Xi Xuewei heard the voice, she immediately turned around and saw Qiao Yi and said with a smile, "Qiao Yi."


    "What are you doing here?" He closed the door and walked over.


    "Oh, Jinse called me and said that you were a little angry when you ate spicy food last night. Today you are hoarse, so I stewed some Chuanbei Sydney and sent it to you." Xi Xuewei pointed to the thermos bucket on the table: "I''ll pour it for you."


    Su Jinse


    Qiao Yi turned and went to the door: "you put it there, I remember there is a meeting to open."


    "A drink won''t take long." Xi Xuewei has poured a bowl and came over, handed it to Qiao Yi: "it''s warm. It''s very sweet. I''m sure you''ll feel comfortable after you drink it."


    Qiao Yi can only take it over and raise her hand to cover her neck. Xi Xuewei''s eyes are very sharp. She sees the tooth print on Qiao Yi''s neck and pulls down his hand with a exclamation. She stares round her eyes: "Qiao Yi, what''s on your neck?"


    So soon Xi Xuewei found out that Su Jinse didn''t want her cat.


    He drank the pear soup in the bowl and told Xi Xuewei faintly, "it''s not what you think."


    "Then why do you have a tooth mark on your neck?" Xi Xuewei''s eyes filled with tears quickly: "why, Qiao Yi, can''t you explain?"

 Chapter 16

    Qiao Yi doesn''t know how to explain, and doesn''t plan to waste her breath because of a tooth print.


    His tone is still extremely dull: "I''m finished, go to the meeting."


    Xi Xuewei didn''t pick up the bowl he handed over, covered her mouth and ran out of the office.


    Qiao Yi is standing by the French window, watching Xi Xuewei''s figure running out of the door. She can still see her shaking shoulder from such a high distance.


    Xi Xuewei is just like a cup of boiled water. Suddenly she sees the tooth print on Qiao Yi''s neck. No wonder she can''t accept it.


    He watched Xi Xuewei get into the car parked at the door. Before he turned around, Su Jinse''s phone called.


    Her tone is very light: "Hi, uncle, have you ever drunk sweet Sydney water?"


    "It seems." "Do you want me to open the wound that your brother just sewed?" he said


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to." Su Jinse''s voice at the other end of the phone was very calm: "in fact, girls are easy to coax, or I''ll explain it for you?"


    "Su Jinse, I''m still angry that I didn''t let you see my brother?" Qiao Yi actually smiles on the phone, and the laughter hits Su Jinse''s eardrum.


    Just because he''s laughing so loud doesn''t mean he''s happy at the moment.


    Su Jinse is also laughing, but her laughter can''t beat Qiao Yi''s.


    "You see my brother, I''ll coax Xi Xuewei for you."


    "My woman, no need to coax."


    Qiao Yi hangs up. Su Jinse listens to the urgent beep on the phone. As soon as her hand is released, her mobile phone falls on the bed.


    Su Jinse is very anxious. She really wants to see her younger brother. She can never tell if what Qiao Yi said is true or at home. Does her younger brother have an operation now.


    The little black cat lies on Su Jinse''s side and meows, arching her little body.


    Su Jinse put it in her arms and stroked its soft fur.


    Early in the morning, she specially asked people to buy goat milk powder for the cat and feed it with a needle.


    His stomach is full of food. Su Jinse touches his stomach and says to himself, "what''s your name? Little black? It''s so common. In this way, I found you under the street lamp, and you are called Xiaodeng? "


    Xiao Hei meows again and buries his head on Su Jinse.


    Xi Xuewei is crying and calling. She can''t hear Su Jinse clearly.


    She waited for Xi Xuewei to cry before she asked, "what''s the matter? Is Qiao Yi bullying you?"


    Originally, Xi Xuewei''s cry was stopped. When she heard Su Jinse say so, she cried again.


    "Jinse, Qiao Yi, he has other girls around him."


    Su Jinse leaned on the bed and said lazily, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Really, I saw a tooth mark on Qiao Yi''s neck." Xi Xuewei is out of breath.


    It can be seen that she really likes Qiao Yi.


    "Well, I didn''t notice. That''s good." Su Jinse sat up straight: "when he comes back from work, I''ll ask him for you, and then I''ll call you."


    "Well, thank you, Jinse." Xi Xuewei hangs up the phone in a hurry.


    In the evening, Qiao Yi came back very early. Su Jinse had just finished his dinner when he came back.


    Housekeeper sun greets Qiao Yi and asks if he has eaten. He looks a little tired. He throws his coat on the hanger and hangs it on it. From Su Jinse''s point of view, it''s like a person hanging there.


    "Bring the next bowl of spring noodles to my room." Qiao Yi went upstairs.


    Su Jinse had already stood up and sat down again.


    Four aunts under a bowl of spring noodles, a little light soy sauce, a little sesame oil, a pinch of longxumian, sprinkle a little scallion, it looks tasteless.


    The fourth aunt put the noodles into the tray and was about to send them to Qiao Yi. Su Jinse stood up and said, "I just went upstairs. I''ll send them up."


    The fourth aunt hesitated a little. She knew how tense the relationship between her uncle and sister-in-law was. Su Jinse laughed: "are you still afraid that I will poison you?"


    "No, no, Miss Su." They didn''t dare to call her the eldest daughter-in-law, because Qiao Yi would turn over.


    "Then I''ll bring it up by the way." Su Jinse smiles and takes up the tray: "four aunts, you go to busy you."


    "Well, there''s Miss Rousseau."


    Su Jinse goes upstairs with a tray. When he arrives at Qiao Yi''s room, he pushes the door in without knocking.


    Qiao Yi is just changing his clothes and standing at the door of the bedroom with his back to him.


    He took off his shirt, threw it on the bed, turned around and went to the cloakroom to get his pajamas.


    Turn around to see Su Jinse standing at the door, frown immediately.


    "Go out..." didn''t say the word roll. He was very polite. Considering the child in her stomach, he just swallowed the word he wanted to say.


    "Aren''t you going to have spring noodles?" Su Jinse raised the tray in his hand and went directly into his room.


    It''s the first time for Su Jinse to come in Qiao Yi''s room. His room is the same as his people. It''s black and white and gray, and there''s no temperature.


    "Stop." Qiao Yi came to take the tray from her hand: "you can go."


    "See you finish." Su Jinse sat down on his sofa.


    She straightened her legs and looked up at Qiao Yi''s strong upper body.


    He doesn''t look so muscular in his clothes. Qiao Yi really has a good skin.


    Qiao Yi put the tray on the table: "what you brought, I immediately lost my appetite."


    "Whatever." Su Jinse shrugged: "it doesn''t matter to me whether you eat or not. I''m not interested in your nudity either. I''m just ordered to talk to you."


    Qiao Yi looks at her feet in pink plush slippers on the tea table and quickly walks over to lift her feet.


    "Xi Xuewei is crying and calling me today. As her quasi Jinse, I have to help her find out what''s going on with the tooth print on your neck?" Su Jinse sighed helplessly: "how, uncle, how do you plan to answer her?"


    "Don''t make waves." Qiao Yi reaches out and lifts Su Jinse from the sofa. She is very thin. Qiao Yi doesn''t have to use too much force to drag her to the door. He opens the door and pushes her out. Before the door is closed, his eyes flashing with cold warning are hidden in the crack of the door: "Su Jinse, put away your cleverness, because it may kill your brother."


    "Come to me if you can!" Su Jinse finally called out.


    Qiao Yi''s laughter completely closed behind the door: "Su Jinse, I''m looking forward to your great intelligence, but I''m afraid you are smart."

 Chapter 17

    Su Jinse went back to his room, all soft.


    Qiao Yi is right. She is acting smart.


    She felt that she was at a loss, but still couldn''t let Qiao Yi take her to see her brother.


    Even, she wondered if Qiao Yi had killed her brother, but she didn''t want to think that.


    She told herself that her brother was still alive.


    Su Jinse went to bed very late because Xi Xuewei called her and cried for half a night. In the middle of the night, she almost fell asleep. She pinched her thigh and didn''t sleep.


    "Why don''t you, Xuewei, ask Qiao Yi out tomorrow. You didn''t give him a chance to explain today."


    "He didn''t call me..." Xi Xuewei cried again. The sound of her tears sounded very cautious in the middle of the night.


    "Qiao Yi is a bit passive, and he is also very busy, but this is also a good thing. If he is very aggressive in looking for you, it means that he has a ghost in his heart."


    "Is it?" "Is that so?" Xi Xuewei asked suspiciously


    "I''ll make an appointment for a chat tomorrow."


    "Well, Jinse, you stay with me."


    "When you''re in love, what am I going to do?"


    "Jin se, will you accompany me?" Xi Xuewei''s little daughter is humming and flirting with Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse agreed.


    The restaurant ordered by Xi Xuewei is a very high-class western restaurant. Su Jinse has never been to a serious 800 western restaurant.


    Only on her birthday, her father will take her and her brother to eat steak rice, Teppanyaki, which is also very good for her.


    Before Qiao Yi came, Su Jinse went to the bathroom. She looked in the mirror for a long time and said to herself, "why don''t you eat fat? The stomach is still flat. "


    She''s been eating hard, but she''s not fat.


    She came out of the bathroom and went to the hall. Qiao Yi had already arrived. He was sitting with his back to Su Jinse and his back was straight.


    Su Jinse straightened her hair and walked over with a smile. She stopped at the table, looked at Qiao Yi and said with a smile, "Hi, you''re here."


    Qiao Yi also smiles at her: "Jin se is also here, sit down."


    She sat on the other side of the table, one on four sides, and they stood on three sides.


    Xi Xuewei lowered her head, her hands stirring the corner of her clothes.


    Qiao Yi is looking at the menu. Su Jinse pays attention to his neck. The tooth print is light and not as swollen as before, but it is still very clear.


    Qiao Yi orders what he wants to eat and asks Xi Xuewei. She still lowers her head and says casually. Qiao Yi orders lunch for her.


    Su Jinse asked for the shop''s signboard, full meal by sea, land and air.


    When Qiao Yi finished ordering and handed the thick vegetable book to the waiter, PI xiaorou said to Su Jinse without a smile: "Jinse''s appetite is really good."


    "You''re not mean, are you?" Su Jinse also smiles.


    Qiao Yi hums and laughs and looks down at her mobile phone.


    No one talks, the table atmosphere is very silent, these two people usually date will not be so boring, right?


    Since they did not speak, Su Jinse took the initiative to speak.


    She took a drink from her glass and said to Qiao Yi, "Qiao Yi, don''t you want to explain to Xuewei how the tooth marks on your neck come from?"


    Qiao Yi looked up at her and saw the defiant light in her eyes.


    Xi Xuewei also raises her head and stares at Qiao Yi. In fact, he has already thought about the reason.


    "Xu Zili''s son bit it." He said, "a five-year-old, do you think I need a lot of explanation?"


    Xu Zili is one of Qiao Yi''s few friends, and Xi Xuewei also knows her.


    Her eyes were wide open, but her expression was more relaxed than before.


    "Is it a little ball?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, that child is really naughty."


    Su Jinse sipped the cup with a smile.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect to throw the pot to a child, but Xi Xuewei immediately believed that she didn''t expect it.


    Is Xi Xuewei satisfied as long as Qiao Yi explains?


    She put down her glass and looked up at the tooth mark on Qiao Yi''s neck: "Oh, so that child''s mouth is really big!"


    She ran into Qiao Yi''s icy eyes. He was warning her not to talk.


    The mouth is on Su Jinse''s body, but he can''t help it.


    Xi Xuewei also raised her head and looked at her suspiciously: "it''s really big."


    "Ah, I don''t doubt anything, it''s just that this position is too clever." Su Jinse said to Xi Xuewei with a smile, her face turned white immediately.


    "Su Jinse, what do you mean?"


    "I''m just expressing my opinion..." Su Jinse smiles: "do you want to help me or not..."


    Just at this time, Su Jinse''s sea, land and air meal came up, a very majestic plate.


    Qiao Yi sprinkled pepper and salt for her and said to her thoughtfully, "cut it smaller. Don''t choke."


    "No, I''ll take a small bite." Su cut a small piece and put it into his mouth. The meat was tender and juicy. It didn''t take much to bite.


    Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei''s meal also came up, originally this topic has passed, Xi Xuewei did not continue to ask, Su Jinse swallowed the shrimp in his mouth and said with a smile: "that child really can pick a place to bite, specially bite other people''s neck, is that child counting wolves?"


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi knocked her plate with his fork: "eat gossip, be careful of indigestion."


    "You curse me?" Su Jinse chuckled: "don''t worry, my gastrointestinal function is very good."


    She put another shrimp in her mouth and chewed it with her cheeks bulging.


    She''s really good at eating, but she''s not fat at all.


    Her mouth was full of things, but she didn''t delay to speak: "I think that child really lacks discipline. No matter what, I have to ask him to apologize to Qiao Yi. You see that he has made such a big noise and caused Xuewei to cry for a long time. It can''t be done like this, can it?"


    Qiao Yi understands that Su Jinse is here today to make a excrement stirring stick.


    He reached out and knocked over the water cup that Su Jinse was holding. The water in the cup spilled on Su Jinse''s skirt.


    Su Jinse stood up immediately, but her skirt was still wet.


    Qiao Yi cut the steak with his head down and said slowly, "don''t always talk after eating. You digest well, but your hands and feet are not sharp."


    Su Jinse shakes the water on her skirt. Xi Xuewei immediately says, "Jinse, I''ll go to the bathroom with you to dry it."


    "No more." Su Jinse said with a smile: "you two have a good chat. I can do it by myself. I said I won''t come. When I become a light bulb, I don''t say anything. You two don''t talk. I think about the hot field, but I''m still hated by others."


    Su Jinse takes her skirt to the bathroom to dry it. When she turns around, she looks back at Qiao Yi and purses her lips.


    Qiao Yi is also a child. Do you think pouring water on her skirt will shut her up?


    Fortunately, there is a dryer in the bathroom. Su Jinse is holding her skirt to dry. Suddenly, she hears a cry of surprise in the bathroom. She looks up and sees that Qiao Yi comes in with a big stride.


    He''s here to ask for a crime. Su Jinse still holds a skirt in his hand and says with a smile: "Er Shao really has a habit of going to the women''s bathroom..."


    Before she finished, she was pinched by Qiao Yi''s cheek, and the latter half of her words was pinched back by Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Er Shao, I suggest you be light," she said vaguely. "In case Xuewei sees the finger marks on my face, how do you say I should explain?"


    "Su Jinse, you are really all pervasive. Don''t forget that you rely on the support of Xi family. If you turn Xi Xuewei and I yellow, your support will be gone."


    "Xi Xuewei loves you so much. As long as you don''t drop the chain, you won''t be yellow." Su Jinse struggles out of Qiao Yi''s hand. She turns to look in the mirror. Her cheek is a little red, but fortunately there is no finger mark.


    People in the bathroom are scared away. Qiao Yi kicks the door with her foot.


    Su Jinse lowered her head and continued to dry her skirt, understatement: "Joe, don''t be so hot, if you want to take back the Golden Doll of Xi''s family, you will have snacks, what strategy do you use to treat others so coldly? at large the better to apprehend him? Now it''s out of date... "


    This time, Qiao Yi still didn''t let her finish.


    He grabs Su Jinse by the collar, pulls her to himself, and then lowers his head and kisses her chattering mouth

 Chapter 18

    Su Jinse was stunned. For several seconds, his brain was blank.


    She didn''t know what Qiao Yi was doing. She didn''t know that Qiao Yi was biting her lips until her lips were tingling.


    She tried to resist, pushing his chest with both hands, but she couldn''t match Qiao Yi''s strength.


    She opened her eyes and saw a big fire burning in Qiao Yi''s eyes. She couldn''t tell what kind of fire it was. She just felt that Qiao Yi''s fierce fire was going to devour her.


    Su Jinse resists and struggles, and ends with Qiao Yi biting her neck.


    She gasped and struggled out of his arms, leaning feebly against the wall.


    Qiao Yi holds her arms and looks at her with a smile. Su Jinse is very frightened. Her already white face is even whiter, but her lips are bitten by him, and a round blood bead is slowly seeping out, as dazzling as a ruby.


    So, against her face is particularly white.


    Well, Qiao Yi nods. He likes Su Jinse who is so scared.


    He didn''t like Su Jinse who just showed a smile of strategizing.


    All the things, all the people should be in his hands, not in front of this vicious woman.


    He takes a step forward. Su Jinse instinctively wants to retreat, but she sticks to the wall and can''t.


    He reached out to her and wiped off the blood bead on her lips with the belly of his thumb. Instead, he spread it on her beautiful lips like lipstick, making her face less gloomy than before.


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s shoulder and turns her to look at herself in the mirror.


    He bent over, his lips close to her ears, and a cool breath was blowing around her ears.


    He said: "you see, you also have a tooth mark on your neck. You have to think about it carefully. How can you explain to Xi Xuewei later?"


    Su Jinse''s palm is cold. She''s not afraid of Xi Xuewei. She doesn''t know how to explain it. She didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so crazy. He even treats him in his own way.


    He kisses her


    Qiao Yi''s aggressive kisses make her unable to ease up until now.


    Actually, it was her first kiss.


    Her first kiss was taken away by someone she hated most in her life.


    In the mirror, her eyes were dark, her lips were bright red, her face was white, and her teeth were swollen rapidly on her neck.


    Qiao Yi was very satisfied with her dull expression at the moment. He patted her on the shoulder, even frivolously blew her ear hole, and whispered: "if you don''t want Xi Xuewei to think that our uncle and sister-in-law have problems, you can keep a low profile later, eh?"


    He released the hand that held her shoulder, laughed at her in the mirror and walked out of the bathroom.


    Su Jinse''s heart had stopped beating in his chest for several seconds.


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s clang, she woke up with a start. She immediately opened the tap and took the water from her palm to wash her lips desperately.


    Her lips were broken and her fingers rubbed into the wound. It hurt.


    When Xi Xuewei came to the bathroom to find her, Su Jinse was still gargling, her mouth was red.


    Xi Xuewei looked at her puzzled: "what''s the matter, Jinse? I''ve seen you come to the bathroom so long, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    Su Jinse lowers her head and can''t let Xi Xuewei see the tooth marks on her neck.


    Qiao Yi is really smart. She finally climbs up the high branch of Xi''s family. If Xi Xuewei sees the clue, I''m afraid Mrs. Xi will not pay attention to her in the future.


    Without the support of Xi''s family, it will be more difficult for Su Jinse to survive in front of Qiao Yi.


    She vomited out the water in her mouth and said to her vaguely, "maybe it''s too greasy. I vomited all the food just now."


    "Oh, are you all right, Jinse?" Xi Xuewei held her arm with concern: "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "It''s OK. Pregnant women are like this." Su Jinse covered his mouth with a handkerchief and covered his neck with his arm: "I want to lie down now. You and Qiao Yi use it slowly. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, let''s see you off."


    "No, the driver is outside."


    Xi Xuewei carefully holds Su Jinse''s arm and comes out of the bathroom. When she passes by the table, Su Jinse just glances at him with the remaining light.


    Qiao Yi raised a glass to her with a smile, and then wiped his lips with his fingers.


    This action reminds Su Jinse of his ambiguous action of wiping the blood bead on her lips with his fingers. He can''t help shivering.


    The ripples of Qiao Yi''s lips are deeper and deeper, more and more comfortable.


    Xi Xuewei always takes Su Jinse to the car in the parking lot, and the driver opens the door to help her in.


    "Jinse, go back and have a good rest. Just wind up wechat for me when you get home."


    Su Jinse did not look up and nodded: "well, go back."


    She lay in the back seat and pulled up her collar to cover the evil tooth mark on her neck.

 Chapter 19

    Su Jinse went back to Qiao''s house like a thief. Dr. he said hello to her. She thought she didn''t see her. She locked the door when she entered.


    She went into the bathroom, pulled down her collar and looked in the mirror at the teeth marks on her neck.


    Different from the round teeth impression left by her biting Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi''s teeth impression is long and flat, like a chain just locked on her throat.


    She found a bottle of hydrogen peroxide and poured it on the cotton pad to wash the wound. Qiao Yi also took a bite. Her neck was bitten, and the hydrogen peroxide hurt when it touched the broken skin.


    Su Jinse breathed and washed it again and again.


    Unfortunately, she made the same mistake as Qiao Yi. Hydrogen peroxide irritated the wound, and the tooth print was red and swollen.


    She did not dream of Qiao Yi actually bite back, she looked in the mirror angry to face to twist himself suddenly smile.


    Since she is so angry, then that night Qiao Yi was bitten by her, it is estimated that she will be as angry as her.


    If you think about it, she will not be so angry.


    But I don''t know why, after gargling so many times, she still felt that she was full of Qiao Yi''s breath.


    What''s the smell of Qiao Yi?


    Su Jinse took another mouthful of mouthwash.


    Maybe it''s the smell of demons!


    Su Jinse pasted a piece of adhesive tape on her neck, because that tooth print was too eye-catching.


    But her tape didn''t last long.


    In the afternoon, when she was still taking a nap, she suddenly felt someone standing by her bed.


    Before she opened her eyes, there was a sharp pain on her neck. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch it, and the tape on her neck was torn off.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, Qiao Yi was standing in front of her bed looking at her, still holding the tape in her hand.


    Su Jinse covered his neck and immediately sat up from the bed. He tightened the quilt on guard: "come into my room at will. Are you too casual?"


    "But I think it''s you who seduced me?" Qiao Yi squatted down beside her bed with a smile and threw the piece of adhesive tape into the dustbin: "I''m just learning."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at her frightened eyes like deer, Qiao Yi was even happier with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kiss you for the second time. After all, the mouthwash doesn''t smell good."


    He breathed into the palm of his hand, smelled it, and frowned: "I''ve rinsed my mouth so many times, but it still smells like you. You know," he suddenly approached her ear and startled Su Jinse: "what''s your taste?"


    She tried to shrink to the corner, Qiao Yi told her with a smile: "vicious, vicious taste, even if you have a beautiful face, it will make me feel sick."


    He squeezed Su Jinse''s chin hard, then shook it away and stood up.


    "I''m here to inform you that your godmother came to see you when she heard that you were not feeling well. She''ll be there in about ten minutes." He went to the door, opened the door and squeezed his eyes at her: "that means you still have ten minutes to think about how to explain the tooth marks on your neck. Oh, by the way, I have a friend who has children at home and I can lend them to you."


    His laughter was still audible after he closed the door and reverberated in the corridor for a long time.


    Sure enough, it only took about ten minutes for Xi Xuewei to accompany Mrs. Xi.


    Su Jinse can only lie on the bed and cover himself tightly with a quilt.


    As soon as Mrs. Xi sat down, she took Su Jinse''s hand and sighed: "listen to Xuewei say that you vomit so much that everything you eat at noon has vomited, right?"


    "It''s OK, godmother. It''s normal for pregnant women to vomit."


    "Normal is normal, but it''s not a way to vomit all the time." Mrs. Xi looked at her pitifully: "how come her lips are still swollen?"


    Su Jinse smile very reluctantly: "spit when bite to the lips."


    "Oh, hey, you have to take care of yourself alone, and you don''t have a family around you." Mrs. Xi sighed.


    Su Jin se suddenly in the heart move, side body, tears flow on the pillow.


    Xi Xuewei saw it and exclaimed, "Mom, Jinse is crying."


    "What''s the matter?" See Su Jin se cry, Mrs. Xi a little flustered immediately asked: "good end to cry what?"


    "It''s nothing, godmother. When you''re pregnant, you think about it. Although Qiao Yi has found many doctors and nutritionists to take care of me, taking care of me is just a routine for them, so sometimes I feel that I am the only one left in the world. "


    Su Jinse buried her face in the soft pillow.


    Mrs. Xi nodded: "yes, those people are all hired by Qiao Yi. How can they be more careful? When they are pregnant, how can they be without someone who knows the cold and the warm? Although Qiao Yi is careful, she is also a boy. How can she take care of people? "


    "Not so much." Xi Xuewei suggested: "let''s let Jinse come to our house for a few days and come back when she is well."


    "Yes." Mrs. Xi patted her thigh and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. Jinse, you will come back to live with us for a few days, and you will come back when you are well."


    "No, godmother, it''s too disturbing."


    "What did you just call me?" Mrs. Xi asked.


    "Godmother."


    "That''s it. I''m your godmother. What do you say to disturb me? Isn''t it too much of an outsider? "


    Now that Mrs. Xi has said this, Su Jinse will push the boat down the river.


    That''s the idea she was just thinking about. Go to Xi''s house to hide for a few days.


    Why hide? Who are you hiding from?


    Su Jinse didn''t think about it. She went to the cloakroom to change.


    It''s early winter now. Generally speaking, they wear very thick clothes. Wearing a turtleneck to cover them will pass.


    She changed into a light green overcoat. She was red lipped and white toothed, and the color matched her skin. Mrs. Xi took Su Jinse''s hand and looked back and forth for a long time: "Jinse, you are really a beauty. It''s a pity that since ancient times, the beauty has a bad life. Bah, bah, what do I mean! Jinse, don''t worry. You will find your happiness in the future. "


    Su Jinse stood with a low brow and put his hand on his belly: "godmother, I don''t want anything now, just want to give birth to the baby safely."


    "Well, now don''t say this, don''t say this." Mrs. Xi leads Su Jinse''s men upstairs. Qiao Yi is sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she sees Su Jinse coming down from the upstairs, Xi Xuewei is carrying a big bag in her hand, as if she is going to travel far away.


    Without waiting for Qiao Yi to ask, Xi Xuewei said, "mom wants to take Jinse to our home to recuperate. Is that ok?"


    Qiao Yi''s eyes flashed over Su Jinse''s strict neck and said with a smile: "it seems that my uncle is not good enough, even my aunt can''t see it any more."

 Chapter 20

    Although Qiao Yi just wants to throw Su Jinse back into the room, he can only send them out in front of Mrs. Xi with a smile.


    At the gate of Qiao''s garden, Qiao Yi considerately puts Su Jinse''s bag in the trunk, helps her open the car door, and gently instructs: "you choose a bed, if you are not used to it, come back early."


    "Don''t worry." Su Jinse dodged his eyes and got on the bus in a hurry.


    Qiao Yi put her hand over the door to prevent her from hitting her head and watched their car leave.


    Mrs. Xi has been looking at Qiao Yi from the rearview mirror, and she can''t even close her mouth.


    When Xi Xuewei asked her what she was laughing at, Mrs. Xi said, "look, Qiao Yi is so considerate to Jin se. It will be good for you if you get married later."


    Xi Xuewei blushed and buried her head in Su Jinse''s neck: "Mom, what do you say? We haven''t been in love for long."


    "Girls are extroverted. I can see that you are very happy with Qiao Yi. You want to marry him right away. But Qiao Yi is a good child. If he proposes to you, I won''t object to it."


    "Mom, you''re too far away..."


    Mother and daughter are chatting happily across from Su Jinse. Su Jinse is a little absent-minded and looks out of the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After coming back from the restaurant, she has been in a trance, feeling that her lips are still hot.


    So Su Jinse lived in Xi''s house.


    Xi Xuewei has three older brothers who have already had a family history, and the others have not.


    The Xi family is a big family with a thriving population.


    Xi Xuewei''s Jinse is also pregnant. She is just pregnant. Seeing Su Jinse''s slender arms and ankles, she is envious.


    "Jinse, I''m also pregnant. How can you be so thin? I''m gaining a kilo every day. When the baby is born, I''ll gain my own weight."


    Su Jinse looked at her and said in a soft voice, "you are lucky. Having a child means being fat. I think being fat is not lucky."


    Originally, no woman loves to grow meat, but after listening to Su Jinse''s words, Jinse''s heart is much more comfortable. Mrs. Xi also thinks what she said is reasonable, and her eyes are more gentle when she looks at her daughter-in-law: "Ruyu, you should eat it. Jinse is right. Pregnant women need to be fat to be lucky."


    She stretched out her hand to pull Su Jinse''s slender hand and patted it gently, adding a little pity in her heart: "Jinse, you live at home, I don''t believe you can''t be fat."


    "Then I''ll be a sister-in-law." Su said.


    On the first night of living in Xi''s house, Su Jinse was basically familiar with the rest of Xi''s family.


    It''s a kind of ability to let people around her not hate her.


    Qiao Yi said that although Su Jinse''s choice of bed was casual, he was right.


    Su Jinse did choose a bed. Although the bed in Xi''s guest room was big and soft, she couldn''t sleep.


    Later, she put on her nightgown and went to Xi''s garden by herself.


    Xi''s garden is very big. It''s cold at night, and the grass is frosted.


    She squatted down to pick a piece of grass and put it in the palm of her hand.


    The frost on the grass leaves melted in her warm palm, leaving a moist palm.


    She left the grass and stood up and went on.


    As she walked, she suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is a man lying under the tree not far away.


    It''s already midnight. It''s really scary to see a person lying on the ground.


    But this is in Xi''s house. There shouldn''t be any people who expose their bodies in the wilderness. Su Jinse boldly walks over.


    As soon as I came near, I smelled a strong smell of wine. Lying on the ground was a young man, his eyes closed tightly, and the moonlight shining on his face from the cracks of the leaves.


    Su Jinse recognizes that this young man is Xi Xuewei''s third brother. When the Xi family invited Qiao Yi to dinner the other day, Su Jinse met him.


    It seems that this is too much to drink, Su Jinse quickly squatted down and gently pushed his shoulder: "Mr. Xi, Mr. Xi..."


    He didn''t know, his face didn''t know if it was white by the moonlight.


    Faintly feel not quite right, Su Jinse explored his breath, very weak.


    It''s very likely that she is alcoholism. Su Jinse takes off her nightgown and covers him. She gets up and shouts as she runs to Xi''s mansion.


    Xi''s family was awakened by Su Jinse and went downstairs one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Three less." Su Jinse can only call him like this: "I saw him lying under the tree in the garden, unconscious."


    When she said that, the family were all flustered. Xi Xuewei''s brothers ran to the garden and carried him to the hospital.


    Mrs. Xi was also shocked. She was wearing pajamas on her shoulders and sitting on the sofa in the hall wiping tears.


    Su Jinse and Xi Xuewei have been waiting for news with her.


    After a long time, they called from the hospital and said that sanshao was out of danger after rescue. Fortunately, they found it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mrs. Xi''s heart just put down, holding Su Jinse''s hand, repeatedly said: "thanks to you, Jinse, otherwise Shaohua''s life will be gone."


    Su Jinse wanted to say that he could do nothing but sneeze as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Everyone noticed that she was wearing a thin pajama. Mrs. Xi held her hand cold: "why do you wear so little?"


    "Jinse covered my third brother with clothes." Xi Xuewei said.


    "Ah, I was scared to death by him just now. I didn''t notice you." Mrs. Xi said with guilt, "go back and take a hot bath. I''ll ask Aunt Liu to send ginger tea for you."


    Xi Xuewei holds Su Jinse upstairs and explains to her in a low voice: "after my third sister-in-law passed away, my third brother often gets drunk. In fact, he couldn''t drink before. Thanks to you this time, otherwise my third brother is really dangerous this time."


    Su Jin se doesn''t know how, in the heart also some sour.


    Thinking of Xi Shaohua lying on the grass, it seems that his soul has gone, leaving only an empty shell.


    "Well, your third brother must love your third sister-in-law very much."


    "Yes, my third brother has a long relationship."


    Su Jinse didn''t ask her third sister-in-law why she died, either by accident or by illness.


    Xi Xuewei sent Su Jinse to her room door, and her eyes were red: "the third brother is like this now, so my mother is very sorry to see you. I feel sorry for you who have lost your love."


    Late at night, Xi Xuewei is also tired. She doesn''t see that Su Jinse looks strange.

 Chapter 21

    Xi Shaohua was discharged the next day. He was young and in good health.


    When he appeared in front of Su Jinse, he was fresh and fresh, and was very different from the man who was lying on the ground last night.


    He specially came to thank Su Jinse with sincere and respectful tone.


    Su Jinse repeatedly shook his hand: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s also our destiny. It happened that I couldn''t sleep last night and came out swinging and met you."


    "My life was picked up by you. You can tell me if you have anything to do in the future." Xi Shaohua said.


    "In fact, it''s not so much that I picked it up, it''s better to say that your life should not be destroyed. Someone is guarding you in the dark. I''m just a tool to guard you by chance." Su Jinse answered him calmly.


    Xi Shaohua looked at her deeply. After a while, he said, "when I first saw someone shirking his credit, I used such a mysterious reason."


    "It''s not a reason. Some people feel that they have left you. In fact, they don''t. They just accompany you in a different way." Su Jinse said it seriously, and Xi Shaohua listened to it seriously.


    He looked at the thin but beautiful girl standing in front of him. He suddenly laughed and nodded to her: "anyway, I thank you. I owe you a favor. No matter what, you can find me."


    "Whatever it is?" Su Jinse raised her eyebrows.


    "Well."


    "Well, I wrote it down. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t ask for anything in return."


    "That''s the best. I''m always waiting to repay you."


    Su Jinse smiles at him in the sunshine. Her smile is shining.


    Qiao Yi came over from the garden and saw Xi Shaohua and Su Jinse standing by the artificial lake.


    Su Jinse was wearing a camel colored cashmere coat. The coat was very long. She was wrapped in the coat. Her long hair, which was brown by the sun, fluttered in the wind.


    Only that little white face, bright and moving.


    Qiao Yi walked over with a big stride and said with a smile, "brother Xi, Jinse."


    Xi Shaohua and he nodded: "coming?"


    When Su Jinse saw him, he subconsciously pulled the collar of the high collar shirt inside his coat a little higher.


    The radian of Qiao Yi''s lips is more obvious. He goes to take off his coat and puts it on Su Jinse: "it''s windy by the lake. Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m wearing a coat." Su Jinse struggled uneasily: "don''t need so many clothes."


    "My elder brother is gone, but he told me to take care of you." Qiao Yi gently buttoned her up, bent over her ear and whispered, "don''t flatter me. The third member of the Xi family doesn''t like this."


    Qiao Yi''s breath is always cool. Su Jinse shivers when she wears so many clothes.


    Xi Shaohua said: "I have something else to do, you talk slowly."


    He turned and walked away. Qiao Yi looked back at his back and straightened up to smile: "Su Jinse, you''re really good. It''s not enough to recognize godmother. You''ve also been a benefactor to Xi''s family."


    "Just by chance." Su Jinse unbuttoned his coat and threw it on him.


    Qiao Yi caught and grabbed her arm: "Su Jinse, follow Xi''s family to find a reason to go back with me."


    "Don''t talk. If Xi Xuewei sees you, how do you explain?"


    "Then don''t explain." Qiao Yi suddenly pulls down the collar of her turtleneck and bites Su Jinse''s white neck.


    He''s like a vampire, not only biting, but sucking.


    Su Jinse was scared to push him desperately, but the vampire seemed to be adsorbed on her, and could not be pushed away.


    Su Jin SE''s body has a unique fragrance, not perfume, not the smell of shampoo, nor is it any chemical synthesis smell.


    Indescribable fragrance


    Qiao Yi took a deep breath, looked up from her neck, looked at the bright red cherry like mark on her white and slender neck, and nodded with satisfaction: "this color matches you very well."


    Su Jinse steps back and covers her neck. Qiao Yi holds her arms and looks at her with a smile. His lips are bright red. It''s really like a blood sucking bat who has just finished sucking a girl''s blood. It''s also the kind of bat spirit that can turn into a very handsome young man.


    "You..." she didn''t know what to say. If it was because she bit him last time, Qiao Yi would be able to bite him back.


    But why this time?


    "When you want to seduce other men, you touch the marks on your neck. You should know what to do and what not to do."


    "You want to tell me whose child I''m pregnant with," Su Jinse quickly pulled up her collar and kept a safe distance from him. "Even if you are an animal, you should know human ethics."


    Qiao Yi laughs happily: "Su Jinse, do you really think you are my sister-in-law? In my heart. " He came up to her and told her word by word in her ear, "you''ve never been human."


    Su Jinse also said to him word by word: "Xi Xuewei is here."


    She thought Qiao Yi would pop away at once, but he still held her back waist with one hand, and her slender waist was full of grip.


    He still said with a smile: "do you think you can really use Xi Xuewei to coerce me? Su Jinse, don''t use a stem repeatedly. It won''t work the second time. You''ve just come to the support of the Xi family. You have to hold fast. You let Xi Xuewei misunderstand what we have. When she turns against me, you have no place in the Xi family. "


    Qiao Yi releases her suddenly, Su Jinse stumbles and almost falls.


    Qiao Yi turns around. There are only two of them by the lake. He knows that Su Jinse cheated him just now.


    He put on his overcoat and walked through the woods. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll wait for you in the living room and give you twenty minutes to pack up."


    Su Jinse lowered his head and pulled up his collar to follow him.


    Originally, the tooth marks on her neck were so easy to fade, and he left such eye-catching marks on her neck. Can she stay at Xi''s house?


    She knew that Qiao Yi would not let her stay here for long.


    She went back to her room and packed up. As soon as she finished, Mrs. Xi went into her room.


    Seeing Su Jinse carrying a bag, she was surprised: "what''s the matter, Jinse, is this going to leave?"


    "Godmother." Su Jinse explained in a low voice: "excuse me for these days. Thank you for taking care of me. I''m going back."


    "What do you mean, I''ve only been here for a few days and I''m leaving? Because the bed is uncomfortable? Is the food at home not to the taste? I asked them to change the menu. "


    "No, no," Su Jinse said hastily, "I have to go back, Qiao Yi, these days he..."


    She said a few words in Mrs. Xi''s ear. Mrs. Xi looked at Su Jinse in surprise. After a meeting, she said, "OK, OK, you go back first, and I''ll pick you up later."

 Chapter 22

    Su Jinse is so taken back to Qiao Yi''s home by Qiao Yi. She knows that she must live under Qiao Yi''s supervision all the time.


    After coming back, Qiao Yi treats her very strictly. Except for Xiaoju and the doctor who take care of her daily life, no one else is allowed to go to her room.


    Even if she wants to go to the garden, there will be two big bodyguards behind her.


    She bent down to pick a small wild flower on the ground. Looking back, the two bodyguards would bend nervously.


    Su Jinse asked them with a smile, "am I tuxingsun? Can I escape? You''re afraid I can''t find it when I go underground, right? "


    The bodyguard straightened up with a dull expression, but they still followed suit.


    Su Jinse''s mobile phone has been confiscated. She can''t contact anyone. Xi Xuewei has called several times. In her room, she hears Xiaoju telling doctor he that Xi Xuewei is calling to talk to Su Jinse. Doctor he says Er Shao has given orders, saying that Su Jinse is in poor health. Now she goes to Linhu sanatorium for recuperation.


    Qiao Yi is afraid that he and Xi''s family are getting closer and closer, so he just cut off their contact.


    .


    At the end of a meeting of Qiao Yi, he got up and walked to the door. Only then did people dare to stand up. Assistant Ding waited at the door and handed Qiao Yi a warm wet towel. As he wiped his hands, he stepped out of the door.


    Assistant Ding said, "Miss Xi is here. She is waiting for you in your office. After a while, the meeting just ended."


    Qiao Yi stepped out of the foot and drew back, looking back, everyone just stood up, found that the boss turned around, each stand.


    "Are you in a hurry?" He asked.


    People are inexplicable: "do not rush."


    "On the last question just now, let''s discuss another result." Qiao Yi turns back and everyone is confused.


    At the end of the meeting just now, I didn''t mean to give you a day to revise the plan. Why do we have to discuss it now?


    Everyone looks at each other. Qiao Yi sits back in his chair and throws the wet towel to assistant Ding.


    "Are you going to stand up for the meeting? Well He said.


    They had to sit down again.


    Assistant Ding took the wet towel and stuck it to Qiao Yi''s ear and said, "Mr. Qiao, do you want miss Xi to wait a little longer? How long do I tell her, half an hour? "


    "Miss Xi is our customer of Joe''s?" Qiao Yi asked him.


    Assistant Ding shook his head violently: "No."


    "So, what''s the closing time?"


    "No, No."


    "So..." Qiao Yi said half, raised eyebrow to look at assistant Ding.


    Assistant Ding used to be a special personal assistant of Qiao Sheng. His brain turns fast and he can observe his words and looks. Although he hasn''t been with Qiao Yi for a long time, he has a good disposition.


    Qiao Yi didn''t have to finish what he said. He knew it in his heart and immediately said, "OK, I''ll let Miss Xi go back first."


    Assistant Ding goes to talk to Xi Xuewei. After a meeting, she turns back and reports to Qiao Yi: "Miss Xi has gone back."


    At this time, a manager is introducing his plan to PPT. Qiao Yi interrupts him: "do you think your plan is very clever? You talked for half an hour before, and now you talk again? "


    The manager is about to cry. It was Qiao Yi who asked them to extend their business plan.


    He did not show the expression of grievance, Qiao Yi has stood up: "break up."


    He turned and walked out of the meeting room. Assistant Ding looked at the high-rise buildings all over the room and waved to them: "let''s break up."


    He follows behind Qiao Yi. Of course, he can see that Qiao Yi doesn''t want to waste time for a plan he has overturned. He is hiding from Xi Xuewei.


    In other words, Miss Xi is gentle and virtuous. What can he choose?


    "Ding Fugui." Qiao Yi called him.


    Assistant Ding quickens his pace and goes over. He wants to tell the boss that his name is Ding Fuxi, not Ding Fugui. It''s clearly a very grand name. Qiao Yi says that Ding Fugui is very popular with him, so he always calls Ding Fugui.


    Ah, who made him the boss.


    "Mr. Qiao."


    "Did you call back just now?" When Qiao Yi asks, assistant Ding knows that he is talking about Su Jinse.


    He immediately replied, "yes, I have. Su Jinse has been sitting by the lake in a daze for a whole morning."


    "Well," Qiao Yi suddenly stops, assistant Ding almost bumps into her head: "why don''t you kick her down?"


    Assistant Ding can only smile: "isn''t she valuable?"


    "You know, it''s zero today. She can''t freeze to death yet. Get her back to her room."


    "Yes, Mr. Qiao."


    Qiao Yi walks into the office, takes the water cup on the desk and drinks it. After drinking it, she feels that the taste is a bit wrong. She smacks something powdery in her mouth.


    He quickly walked into the bathroom to gargle and came out with a mouthful of black ash.


    He stares at assistant Ding from the mirror. Assistant Ding is afraid of his eyes and says, "Mr. Qiao, I wash your water cup every morning and make tea in the morning."


    "What is your tea made of? "Censer dust?" Qiao Yi sneers.


    Assistant Ding quickly came to have a look. The white washstand was really black and gray.


    He thought about it and patted his head: "by the way, Miss Xi poured the tea in your cup, and then told me to let me tell you to drink the water at one go."


    "What kind of water is this?"


    Assistant Ding shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Qiao Yi washes her mouth and goes out to call Xi Xuewei. Her sweet voice comes out from the microphone: "Hello, Qiao Yi, you''ve finished the meeting. I''ll wait for you a little longer if I knew earlier."


    "What''s in the glass?"


    "Did you drink it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that would be great." Xi Xuewei happily said: "mom said, even drink for three days."


    "So, what''s that?"


    "That''s the ash of the first incense on my mother''s table today. She also asked for a talisman to fry it for you tomorrow."


    What he drinks is indeed censer ash. Qiao Yi has a habit of cleanliness. He just feels that his stomach is tumbling.


    He said wait a minute. He put the phone on the desk and vomited in the bathroom. When he answered the phone, his voice was hoarse.


    "What new body tonic formula is drinking censer ash?" His attitude was mild, but assistant Ding kept away for fear of bringing disaster to the fish.


    "It''s not a tonic!" Xi Xuewei giggled at the other end of the phone: "it''s all for your own good. Just drink it!"


    "For my good, why don''t you make it clear and move me more?" Qiao Yi is sitting in his chair. It''s overcast. It seems that it''s going to rain. The light in the office is very dark. Only the light from the mobile phone screen shines on his face, which makes the unhappiness in every pore of his face very clear.


    "Mom knows you''ve run into evil spirits, so she invited a very powerful mage. Don''t worry, just drink for three days."


    Qiao Yi turns his swivel chair and looks at the sky outside. His face is even more gloomy than that sky: "thank you for me, aunt. I want to go home to thank Jinse who cares about me."

 Chapter 23

    Qiao Yi usually never goes home for lunch, so when he suddenly appears at home, everyone is shocked.


    The fourth aunt ran into the kitchen and muttered to the chef, "it''s over. Er Shao is back. Today''s lunch is all Er Shao doesn''t like. Hurry to prepare some dishes he likes!"


    Qiao Yi strides up the stairs and directly pushes Su Jinse''s door. She is leaning against the windowsill to look out.


    From the reflection of the window glass, we can see that Qiao Yi came in. She didn''t turn her head. She still kept the posture just now.


    Qiao Yi quickly walks over and is about to grab her by the neck. She sees the left and right teeth marks and cherries on her neck. The color is very light. He shakes his mind for a moment, and Su Jinse opens his mouth.


    "Er Shao came back early today. Has Qiao fallen down? Are you free to go home for lunch? " She finally took her eyes back from the window and landed on Qiao Yi''s face.


    She found that Qiao Yi''s face was particularly ugly. She pursed her lips: "what''s the matter with ER Shao? Are you in a bad mood, or are you in those days of each month? "


    Su Jinse is relying on the belly of the gold medal free from death, she thought she is now doing these Qiao Yi will not write down to her, wait for the future to find her slowly?


    Qiao Yi suddenly didn''t have the anger just now, smile of also light: "Su Jin se, trick hundred, not as good as you direct let Xi Xue Wei drink poison for me to also come a little faster?"


    "Then she won''t. She loves you so much. How can she give you poison?"


    "So, you told her that I had run into evil and asked her to drink censer ash for me?"


    "Did you really drink?" Su Jinse looked at him. No wonder his face was so pale, even his lips were white.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand on his cheek and touched it. It was cold. She was stunned and laughed: "big devil Qiao Yi, you actually drank the censer ash. Ha ha ha, you want to laugh me to death, no, no, I have a stomachache..."


    She bent over with a smile and covered her stomach.


    Qiao Yi was going to tear her laughing mouth.


    However, for the first time, he saw Su Jinse laughing so heartily.


    She smiles brightly, and the cloudy sky outside seems to be scattered by the dark clouds she laughs at.


    It''s a hateful smile, but it seems that there is a hand holding Qiao Yi''s heart.


    When Su Jinse put away his smile, the hand suddenly let go.


    Su Jinse was out of breath with a smile. She raised her arm and wiped the corner of her eyes with the sleeve of her pajamas: "you can''t blame me for this. Last time, you said that I would use any excuse to tell my godmother that I want to go home with you. You only give me 20 minutes. What can I do? I can only say that you can''t sleep for a few days after hitting a ghost. "


    No wonder Mrs. Xi looked at Su Jinse strangely the day she took him back.


    Qiao Yi reached out and pinched her neck, gently pulled her to himself.


    It''s not difficult to wring this woman''s neck and bury her afterwards.


    In this world, it doesn''t matter to have one more and one less.


    She is so insignificant.


    May be her smile in the eyes of the bright, as if the disappearance of the sun were hidden in her eyes.


    Maybe her lips are as red as a blooming flower.


    Another possibility is that Su Jinse is a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. She knows where to send out what kind of seductive Kung Fu to seduce men.


    However, she couldn''t seduce him. He wanted her to taste the censer ash.


    He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips fiercely.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect Qiao Yi to kiss himself again.


    She is totally unprepared. Qiao Yi is so pale today that she is so weak that she laughs to death. She is even ready for Qiao Yi to throw her under the building, but she didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would kiss her.


    The strength of Qiao Yi is so great that Su Jinse can''t resist.


    His arm tightly around her waist, will hold her down from the windowsill, directly put her on her bed.


    Su Jinse was scared, her eyes were wide open, her colorful eyes were in a panic.


    The frightened, uneasy and terrified Su Jinse makes Qiao Yi have a desire to conquer. He has no other idea at the moment. He just wants to subdue the arrogant woman under him and make her afraid. He wants her to give up her arms and beg for mercy.


    He kisses her on the lips, her earlobes, her neck, even the neckline of her pajamas.


    Qiao Yi''s lips, a little bit colder at first, then turned into a piece of iron, ironed on Su Jinse''s skin, making her spasm and tremble


    "Qiao Yi." She said in a hoarse voice, "is that how you treat your future sister-in-law? Whether you admit it or not, I am. "


    "It''s punishment." His pupil is still dark, immersed in a confusion, he is not so abnormal as she thought, Su Jinse was introduced to him by her brother, but Su Jinse didn''t know: "Su Jinse, I never regard you as a woman, you are never human in my heart."


    "You shouldn''t be a woman. Your reaction doesn''t seem to be like this." Su Jinse didn''t dare to move her body, for fear of provoking him and doing something.


    Her voice trembled slightly as she said this.


    Qiao Yi pauses for a while, suddenly the speed is very fast to turn over from Su Jin SE''s body.


    Fortunately, his pants are not tight, so it''s not so obvious.


    He turned his back and straightened his clothes.


    Su Jinse on the bed behind her seemed to pull on the quilt. Her voice came out of the quilt dully: "Er Shao, can I explain all this to you? Or did you seduce your future... "


    He lifted the quilt, and Su Jinse curled himself up in the shape of shrimp in the wide bed.


    She hugged her knees and put her face on them.


    Her long hair spilled out on the silk sheet of pink rose on a white background, like a stunning oil painting.


    He picked up the people on the bed, sneered and told her word by word: "this is punishment. Remember Su Jinse, don''t think you are really so charming."


    "Punishment? "Oh..." she nodded with a smile: "it''s a special way to punish a woman with your inability to support yourself. Qiao Yi, you have compensated yourself."


    As soon as Qiao Yi released her hand, she fell back to bed.


    The bed jumped and she fell into the soft pink quilt.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t look at her any more. She quickly walks out of her room and slams the door.


    With a loud bang, Su Jinse curled himself up tighter.

 Chapter 24

    Qiao Yi pushes away Qiao Sheng''s study.


    Johnson likes reading books very much. He spends most of his leisure time in his study.


    Every time when Qiao Yi is in a bad mood, she likes to go to Qiao Sheng''s study.


    Brother''s study is cleaned by Qiao Yi himself. He doesn''t allow anyone to come in or disturb his brother''s study.


    Therefore, the white porcelain teacup on Qiao Sheng''s desk is still in the original place. Every day Qiao Yi makes tea in person. Every time he comes in and touches the warm teacup, it seems that Qiao Sheng is still alive and has just finished reading a book in front of his desk.


    Qiao Yi sat in Qiao Sheng''s chair for a long time, then something in her body began to fade away.


    He took a sip of the slightly hot tea on the table. The bitter taste spread in his mouth and completely washed away Su Jinse''s taste.


    He suddenly laughed at himself. Just now, Su Jinse said that he was in a state of confusion by pretending to be punished.


    She thinks too much.


    Isn''t it the most normal thing for a man to have a reaction when he kisses a woman?


    He put the cup where it was. There was a lighter in the corner of the table. He picked it up, opened the drawer and put it in.


    He likes tidiness and can''t stand the mess.


    There are neat documents and materials in Qiao Sheng''s drawer. He remembers that the contract of a project in the company is not in the company, and he doesn''t know if it is in the study.


    He took out the pile of information and looked for it. Sure enough, it was sandwiched in the middle. Qiao Sheng had already signed the contract. Qiao Yi took out the contract and was about to put the remaining documents back. Suddenly, he saw the physical examination report under the pile of information.


    Qiao Sheng has a physical examination every year. There are about seven or eight reports in this stack.


    He picked it up and turned it over. It''s all the medical reports over the years.


    Qiao Yi is casual. Qiao Sheng usually pays attention to diet, does not drink too much and does not stay up late, so he is in good health. It''s just that he saw these words on the last page of the report.


    Male sexual dysfunction.


    Of course, Qiao Yi can understand the meaning of these words. He carefully read the doctor''s notes, which are about the loss of sexual ability and fertility and so on.


    Qiao Yi is shocked and does not forget to see if the name of Qiao Sheng is on the first page of the physical examination report. It''s really Qiao Sheng''s name.


    He turned over all the physical examination reports, from seven or eight years ago to the latest, and the examination results in each report were almost the same.


    He sat in the chair for a long time, playing with a piece of Paperweight on the table, which was scalded by his playing.


    After a while, he dialed the doctor''s contact number on the physical examination report, made an appointment with the doctor and drove to the hospital.


    The doctor is Qiao Sheng''s attending doctor. Qiao Yi pushes the physical examination report directly in front of him and simply asks him, "how long has my brother found out this disease?"


    "Mr. Qiao found out when he began to have regular physical examination every year. He is about 24 years old and is now eight years old." The doctor went through the report and answered.


    Since the inspection results are the same every year, it should not be wrong.


    "Is this disease infertile?" Qiao Yi asks again.


    "It''s not just infertile, so to speak." The doctor sat up and said, "Mr. Qiao is no longer here. As his immediate family member, I can also tell you frankly that Mr. Qiao is suffering from congenital dysfunction. He is not only infertile, but also has no primitive impulse to women."


    "Then." Qiao Yi stands in front of the doctor. He is too tall, which makes the doctor feel oppressive: "does my brother have follow-up treatment?"


    "There is treatment, but you can see from the physical examination report that the effect is very little. In fact, there is basically no need to treat congenital heart disease."


    "Before my brother died, there was no turning point for the disease?"


    The doctor looked at the date on the physical examination report: "this report was just done one month after Mr. Qiao died, and the examination results showed that all the indicators did not change significantly."


    "That''s it." Qiao Yi''s voice is stuffy, as if installed in a airtight urn: "my brother has no fertility at all, and will not have any impulse to any woman?"


    "In theory, it is." Said the doctor.


    Qiao Yi goes to the window and looks out at a big elm tree. The branches are almost stretching into the window.


    Cold weather, leaves are about to fall off, bare like an old man''s thin arm, is Qiu Jie stretched out to him.


    The doctor stood behind him and looked at Qiao Yi''s tall figure. Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t speak all the time, he whispered: "Mr. Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry. Mr. Qiao is no longer here. In fact, the disease is not so important. If Mr. Qiao doesn''t tell you, he may be afraid of you."


    Qiao Yi is still silent. His figure blocks most of the light in the window.


    The doctor was a little incoherent: "in fact, Mr. Qiao knew that his body was not right for a long time. He was very calm when he checked out, so I think, little, Mr. Qiao, you..."


    Before he finished, suddenly Qiao Yi turned to look at the doctor.


    Startled, the doctor instinctively shrank behind the table.


    Qiao Yi strides to the table and looks at the doctor: "will you keep the patient''s privacy secret?"


    "When, of course." The doctor stammered.


    "Well, thank you." Qiao Yi picked up all the physical examination reports of Qiao Sheng and walked out of the doctor''s office.


    Since this is the case, he has determined that Su Jinse''s baby has nothing to do with his brother.


    Although he knew from the beginning that it was impossible to have a relationship, he trusted his brother, but he did not trust Su Jinse. He did not know whether this woman would climb into Qiao Sheng''s bed secretly.


    After all, he''s not Qiao Sheng''s brother, not Qiao''s blood.


    Even if he knew that Qiao Sheng couldn''t do anything to his brother-in-law, he couldn''t act rashly. If he hurt Qiao''s blood, he would feel guilty all his life.


    Qiao Yi walks to the door and dials assistant Ding''s phone: "last time I asked you to check the man beside Su Jinse, what did you check?"


    Leng Buding receives Qiao Yi''s call, and assistant Ding is flustered: "Joe, General Manager qiao, I checked last time. Su Jinse hasn''t seen any men around recently."


    "If I ask you to check, you''ll check. Dig three feet to check. All the males, males and males who have appeared around her should check..."


    Qiao Yi''s volume is not high, on the contrary, it is very low.


    Assistant Ding is a good person. He is good at observing what he says. He can tell the boss is in a bad mood just by listening to his voice. He repeats Qiao Yi''s last words in dismay: "male? Public? Do cats and dogs count? "


    "You are..." Qiao Yi hung up.


    Su Jinse''s right eyelid jumped all afternoon.


    She pasted it with red paper, but it didn''t work.


    It''s not that she''s superstitious. Every time she jumps her right eyelid, it''s no good.


    The last time I jumped, I saw the pale man with scar face.


    As soon as she pastes the fallen red paper in front of the mirror, Qiao Yi kicks open her door.


    She turned her head from the dresser. Qiao Yi had come in quickly from the door and lifted her directly from the dresser.


    She can feel the anger on Qiao Yi, and even see the fierce black smoke around his body.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Qiao Yi. Anyway, it''s not good.


    Her voice is still trying to maintain calm: "what''s the matter, er Shao, I don''t have time to exercise recently, so I''m used as a dumbbell every day?"

 Chapter 25

    "Su Jinse, nothing to tell me?" He fixed his eyes on her, sharp eyes penetrating her pupils.


    Su Jinse suddenly felt sour eyes, she intentionally or unintentionally avoided his eyes: "what do you want to hear, you might as well tell me?"


    "Which man is the wild seed in your stomach?" He didn''t play around with her. He asked her straight.


    Su Jinse''s expression almost did not change, just that expression looked at him.


    "I don''t understand what you say." She said.


    Her composure made Qiao Yi laugh, but it was a smile of anger.


    He released Su Jinse fiercely, and she fell down on the stool.


    Qiao Yi bent down, two hands on the dresser, forming a small bag ring, will sujinse tight hoop in his ring.


    He looked down at her: "no one has taught you, when you want to cheat, you need to know every detail you need to know to ensure that everything is safe."


    Su Jinse blinks her eyes, and the red paper on her eyelids falls down, just on the back of Qiao Yi''s hand.


    She wants to reach for it, but Qiao Yi takes it by the wrist.


    With the strength to break her wrist, he ignored Su Jinse''s painful discolored face and asked her coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. Who''s the wild man who made you pregnant?"


    "Qiao Yi, if you must call your elder brother a wild man..."


    Before her voice falls, Qiao Yi grabs her back neck and drags her out of the room.


    "Su Jinse, it''s useless to be hard mouthed..."


    Qiao Yi''s strength is very big, Su Jinse''s behind as if has the air wave to push her.


    She was pulled out of the room by him and dragged downstairs.


    Little chrysanthemum is holding bird''s nest in her hand, standing at the stairway and looking at them in surprise: "two, two less." She stammered: "Miss Su''s bird''s nest is ready..."


    Dr. he just came in from the outside, and Qiao Yi just pushed Su Jinse downstairs. Su Jinse staggered a few steps and bumped into the big vase standing on the side of the stairs with a loud bang.


    Doctor he was startled and subconsciously helped Su Jinse: "Miss Su, are you ok? Er Shao, Miss Su is pregnant. It''s very dangerous. "


    Su Jinse''s chest is hit of living to ache, she covers front chest to see a Qiao Yi.


    When she saw his eyes, her heart was startled.


    Although Qiao Yi''s image in front of her has never been so mild, he has never been so violent.


    Her heart thumped and realized that her deception had been completely punctured this time.


    She can''t figure out what''s wrong. She thinks her arrangement is perfect, but Qiao Yi finds out so soon.


    Qiao Yi laughed and said aloud, "yes, it''s dangerous."


    He went to Su Jinse''s side and whispered to her in her ear, "Su Jinse, are you all right? For the sake of safety, let''s go to see a doctor?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, he grabbed her by the arm and dragged her out of Qiao''s house.


    When she was roughly thrown into the car, Su Jinse''s back was heavily pinched on a wooden tissue box on the back seat of the car, and tears of pain came out.


    Qiao Yi drove the car himself, and the car shot out of the garage like a shell.


    Su Jinse props up from the back seat and looks at the back of Qiao Yi''s head. She gasps easily: "Qiao Yi, don''t go crazy. You can make things clear before you know it..."


    "Either you say it or let the facts say it." He glanced in the rearview mirror.


    "Qiao Yi..." what else did she want to say, but Qiao Yi''s car was driving too fast. She could only hold the armrest tightly and tie her seat belt in a panic.


    To the hospital, she was Qiao Yi to the hospital, thrown into the hospital office.


    The doctor was startled and checked Su Jinse''s case: "Mrs. Joe, it''s not time for the physical examination."


    "Arrange the operation." Qiao Yi said: "abortion operation."


    The doctor looked at Su Jinse''s pale face in amazement: "Mrs. Joe."


    "Don''t call her Mrs. Joe." Qiao Yi suddenly bends down, pinches Su Jinse''s sharp chin in front of the doctor, and raises it vigorously. His eyes are full of fierce and angry light: "Su Jinse, you should take off the wild seed first."


    Su Jinse''s fingers trembled, and he held the edge of the chair helplessly.


    The doctor gave a list, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    The doctor went out after writing the list and gave them the office.


    Abortion operation is a small operation. It can be done in an hour after making an appointment.


    Qiao Yi stands by the window with his back to Su Jinse. His back is very tight. Su Jinse can see that he is on the edge of rage.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath to calm her heart. She tentatively said, "Qiao Yi, calm down..."


    "If you''re not going to tell me who that wild man is, don''t talk." He turned around slowly. In the afternoon, the winter sun gradually darkened, and Qiao Yi covered most of the light in the window, so Su Jinse couldn''t even understand the expression on his face.


    She only knew that if she said one more word, Qiao Yi would tear her to pieces.


    She was arranged into the operating room, Qiao Yi stood at the door of the operating room, assistant Ding ran over in a panic, sweating.


    He can see that Qiao Yi''s face has been stormy, and his voice is trembling: "Mr. Qiao, I really know this time that there is no man around Su Jinse, she has been to any place, and she has been in contact with anyone


    "Ding Fuxi." Qiao Yi suddenly calls his name. Assistant Ding''s face shakes and his legs and stomach trembles. He would rather Qiao Yi always calls him Ding Fugui.


    "Mr. Joe, I''m here."


    "Is Su Jinse hermaphrodite?"


    "Ah?" Qiao Yi asked his father-in-law: "what?"


    "Is there a second monkey in the world who can jump out of the stone?"


    "Well." Assistant Ding touched the sweat on his forehead: "no, I can''t


    "So, you tell me, there is no man around her. What''s the matter with her baby?"


    Assistant Ding''s eyes trembled slightly. He was not a fool. He recognized what Qiao Yi meant.


    Emotion, is the child in Su Jinse''s stomach not Mr. Big Joe''s?


    He took a hard swallow: "let''s check it again."


    "Later." Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to him: "smoke."


    Assistant Ding immediately felt all over his body and took out Qiao Yi''s cigarette case.


    He smokes occasionally, but the cigarette case is on the body in the order.


    He took out a thin cigar for Qiao Yi, then lit it and handed it to Qiao Yi''s mouth with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Later, when her operation is finished, it will be said that she fell down."


    "Well, yes."


    Qiao Yi ejects blue smoke. The door of the operating room opens and the doctor comes out.


    Qiao Yi looked at her watch. Only ten minutes had passed.


    He frowned: "so fast?"


    "Mr. Joe." The doctor said to Qiao Yi with a strange expression: "let''s confirm. Is Miss Su''s appointment for abortion?"


    Qiao Yi took another puff and asked him, "what do you say?"


    "Mr. Joe," said the doctor with a pause, "are you mistaken?"

 Chapter 26

    The doctor''s face is a little strange. He asks Qiao Yi into the operating room.


    There are two rooms inside and outside the operating room. Qiao Yi glances inside and sees Su Jinse huddled in a corner of the narrow operating table, wrapped in white sheets.


    He took a look and went back to see the doctor: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now we did a preoperative examination for Miss Su and found that Miss Su was not pregnant." Said the doctor.


    "What?" Qiao Yi flicked out his cigar and flew into the garbage can not far away: "what did you say?"


    "Miss Su is not pregnant." The doctor repeated: "just now we have carefully examined Miss Su, and not only is she not pregnant, Miss Su is still a virgin."


    Qiao Yi looked at the doctor with a smile and a smile: "a few weeks ago, she and I came here for a check-up and got a pregnant woman check-up card. Her pregnancy check-up time is next Tuesday. Now you tell me that she is not only not pregnant but also a virgin?"


    "I don''t know what happened to the previous examination, but just now I passed the B-ultrasound examination, and I didn''t get pregnant. For the sake of safety, we have drawn Miss Su''s blood for further identification, but it''s unnecessary, because after all..."


    The doctor''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. He didn''t dare to say any more.


    Because Qiao Yi is squinting at himself, he suddenly feels that his back is cool.


    "I see." Qiao Yi nodded: "may I have a chat with Miss Su?"


    "Do as you please."


    The doctors and nurses quit, and there were only two of them left in the operating room smelling of disinfectant.


    Su Jinse also heard the doctor''s words. She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Just now, she was lying on the operating table, still thinking, which link went wrong?


    Just thinking, the bed sheet on the body is thrown aside by Qiao Yi, and she raises her head to Qiao Yi''s dark pupil.


    She curls up, and Qiao Yi pulls her in front of her.


    This result, he really did not expect.


    There are no wild men, not even pregnant.


    He is really curious about how Su Jinse changed her test samples under his surveillance.


    He looked at Su Jinse''s smart eyes and said, "why don''t you tell me, if you keep pretending, how can you bring my nephew to me after ten months, virgin?"


    "Qiao Yi, you forced me." Su Jinse licked her lips.


    The color of her tongue is very beautiful.


    Qiao Yi hooked his lips: "your motive is very easy to understand, your means are very immature, and you don''t want the consequences, so you don''t think about what will happen if things come to light?"


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut, but my brother..."


    "There is no doubt about death." Qiao Yi cut off her words and said with a smile: "now, your gold medal is gone, and you don''t have any conditions to negotiate with me. Su Jinse, you are a piece of rotten meat now. You have no value. I can throw you into the garbage can at any time."


    Qiao Yi slams the door out, and the door is shocked by him. Su Jinse is paralyzed on the operating table.


    She didn''t expect that her plan was so watertight, but she was seen through by Qiao Yi so soon.


    She was taken back to Joe''s house and thrown into the basement.


    Returning to the damp and cold place, Su Jinse found it more difficult than a few weeks ago.


    Because the weather is getting colder and colder, the heating has already been turned on in Qiao''s mansion, and the warm floor is warm even if you step on it barefoot.


    Now, there is only a thin quilt on the narrow folding bed, and she can only sleep on the barbed wire.


    There is a huge sewer in the corner, in which is the sound of snoring water. Su Jinse lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a minute.


    She knows what kind of situation she will fall into after Qiao Yi detects that she pretends to be pregnant, so she will stick to the big backer of Xi family.


    But now she''s locked in, and she can''t get in touch with anyone in the Xi family.


    Every day, only Xiaoju came to deliver food to her, but she didn''t dare to talk to her. As long as Su Jinse just opened her mouth, Xiaoju put down her plate and ran out in panic.


    Then close the door and lock it.


    Needless to say, it must be ordered by Qiao Yi. No one is allowed to talk to Su Jinse.


    She sat on the folding bed with her knees in her arms, the food on one side smelling.


    Qiao Yi is not too mean, and the food given to her is still fresh.


    She had no appetite and looked up at the only small air window on the wall.


    She doesn''t know how long Qiao Yi will keep her here, one day, two days, one month, two months, or all her life?


    She was looking at the light coming through the small air window in a daze when she heard a cat cry: "meow."


    She followed the sound and saw a little black shadow slowly approaching her plate.


    Oh, Su Jinse immediately surprised to get out of bed and trotted all the way to pick up the dark shadow.


    It''s the kitten she picked up by the roadside that day.


    "Little lamp." She touched the little black cat''s hairy head. After a few days, it seemed to have grown up a little: "Why are you here?"


    Oh, about when Xiaoju came in to deliver rice, Xiaodeng slipped in.


    The little lamp arched into her arms. I haven''t seen it for several days. It seems to recognize Su Jinse.


    This is the only creature that Xiaoju Su Jinse has come into contact with these days. She''s really worried about Xiaodeng. She''s afraid that Qiao Yi will get angry with Xiaodeng and throw it away.


    The little lamp arched in her arms and was about to jump down. Su Jinse put it on the ground and it ran to her plate.


    It must be hungry. Su Jinse took a bowl, mixed some rice with broth and minced meat and put them on the ground. Xiaodeng went to eat them immediately.


    When he brought it back, he only drank milk, but now he can eat.


    Originally, Su Jinse was not hungry, but Xiaodeng was so delicious that she was a little hungry, so she sat beside Xiaodeng with a bowl and ate with it.


    When Xiaoju came to collect the plate, she was surprised to see that the food in the plate was clean, because Su Jinse didn''t move much.


    Su Jinse hid the lamp. At least it''s safe here.


    A person and a cat, there is meat to eat meat, soup to drink soup!


    Xi Xuewei hasn''t contacted Su Jinse for a long time. Every time she asks Qiao Yi, he says Su Jinse is not feeling well and is recuperating.


    When Xi Xuewei said that her mother wanted to visit her, Qiao Yi asked her with a smile: "why do you ask my sister-in-law every time we date? How do I feel like she''s the third one between us? "


    Xi Xuewei leaned over his shoulder with a smile: "what do you say about the third party? It''s just that you say that my sister-in-law is not comfortable. My mother and I are worried."


    "She''s fine." Qiao Yi hums and smiles: "don''t worry, Su Jinse has the hardest bone in the world."


    Su Jinse is only Qiao Yi''s sister-in-law in Xi Xuewei''s heart. She loves her family and is content to see Qiao Yi every day.


    She leaned on Qiao Yi''s shoulder and said softly, "by the way, what do you think of the one that Dad suggested at dinner last night?"

 Chapter 27

    When I went to Xi Xuewei''s home for dinner last night, Mr. Xi said that they should get engaged first.


    In fact, the wedding was mentioned during the dinner. Qiao Yi said lightly that the elder brother had just passed away, and the others didn''t go deep.


    Mr. Xi said to get engaged first.


    In fact, Qiao Sheng introduced him to Xi Xuewei.


    Qiao Sheng is very optimistic about Xi Xuewei. He says Xi Xuewei is quiet and virtuous, which is very suitable for Qiao Yi.


    Unfortunately, before they were officially together at that time, Johnson died.


    Qiao Yi looks at the picture of Qiao Sheng and him on the desk. It was taken when Qiao Yi was studying abroad and Qiao Sheng went to see him.


    Qiao Sheng is six years older than him. Although the age difference is not too big, the elder brother is the most suitable one for Qiao Sheng.


    Johnson has always respected his opinions and never pressed him.


    Including what university he went to, what major he studied, and Qiao Yi had no interest in managing companies, and Qiao Sheng would not force him.


    But Joe had an accident, and he had to hold on if he didn''t like it any more.


    For example, Xi Xuewei, who is leaning on his shoulder at the moment, doesn''t feel much.


    But Johnson''s good. He doesn''t care.


    Xi Xuewei has been waiting for Qiao Yi''s answer nervously. Just now, she seems to ask him lightly, but in fact she is very nervous.


    Yesterday, after her father proposed the engagement, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything. Xi Xuewei was very worried.


    But the education she received from childhood made her not too radical.


    Just as her heart is full of troubles, Qiao Yi suddenly talks.


    "What kind of engagement ceremony do you like? Chinese style, western style


    Xi Xuewei raised her head in surprise: "I can do anything."


    "Give it to assistant Ding. If he doesn''t prepare well, I''ll kick his ass." Qiao Yi rings the inside line on the table, and Xi Xuewei sits up happily.


    When Qiao Yi came home, they were looking for something upstairs and downstairs.


    Qiao Yi went upstairs, and Xiaoju even bumped her head on Qiao Yi''s shoulder. She was scared to step back: "two, two less."


    "What are you looking for?" Qiao Yi went up the stairs in one step and three steps.


    "Look for Miss Su''s little black cat." Said little chrysanthemum in a low voice.


    Xiaoju doesn''t mention that Qiao Yi has forgotten about the little black cat. He stops: "is the cat still at home?"


    "Well." Daisy lowered her head.


    "Find it and throw it away."


    "Miss Su begged me to feed the cat as soon as she saw me these days." Small chrysanthemum voice is small: "but I didn''t see it all day today."


    Qiao Yi has already stepped on the second floor, and then stops and turns around: "Su Jinse is still alive?"


    "Yes." Little Ju is a little surprised and looks up at Qiao Yi. He doesn''t come back every day and casually ask, "did the woman eat today?"?


    Now, what does it mean to be alive?


    "Miss Su has a good appetite today. The food I sent in was clean."


    Qiao Yi frowned and suddenly stepped downstairs.


    Qiao Yi opened the heavy door of the basement. The light inside was very dark. Only a low wattage light bulb hanging from the ceiling swayed left and right.


    He narrowed his eyes to see that Su Jinse was lying on the folding bed with a dark object in his arms.


    She was dressed in white, and the black plush ball was very abrupt.


    Qiao Yi walks over quickly. Before Su Jinse can react, he lifts the cat from her arms.


    Su Jinse hasn''t seen Qiao Yi for several days. She raises her head. Qiao Yi holds the back neck of the lamp high, and the lamp is hanging in the air, helpless.


    "Two less." Su Jinse stood up, and the little lamp purred at her pitifully: "if there is a fire, just tell me, embarrass a kitten..."


    "Want to intercede for the cat?" Qiao Yi said with a smile: "have you forgotten? You don''t have a trump card. Save your life first. "


    "With my life." Su Jinse''s pale face in the weak light, not a trace of blood: "for my brother and lamp life."


    "Your life is worthless." Qiao Yi may have used some strength in his hand and hurt the lamp. He instinctively struggled for a while, and his hind leg pushed Qiao Yi''s elbow.


    His shirt sleeves were rolled, his skin was exposed, and he was scratched by the sharp fingernails of the little lamp.


    Qiao Yi''s hand loosens and the lamp falls to the ground. Su Jinse quickly picks up the lamp and hides it in her arms.


    Qiao Yi looked down and saw that there was already blood oozing out.


    When he raised his head again, he laughed coldly: "the animals you raise are just like you. They always show their sharp little claws, but they don''t know what to do." He pinched Su Jinse''s thin wrist and raised it: "your claws are too weak. If you want to deal with me, you have to sharpen your teeth."


    "It''s instinct." "If you hurt it, it will fight back. Animals are like people," Su said


    "Do you feel any pain now?" Qiao Yi clenched her wrist very hard: "it hurts, doesn''t it? Do you want to fight back? I''ll see how you fight back. "


    He pinched her wrist really hurt. Su Jinse was about to burst into tears.


    She knew that the pregnancy had cheated Qiao Yi. He was very angry. According to his personality, it was more than just locking her up here.


    I guess I didn''t think how to punish her before I locked her up temporarily.


    Su Jinse held back her tears and held the lamp in her arms with her other hand.


    "Qiao Yi, if you hate me, kill me and avenge your brother."


    Looking at the blue veins on her neck, Qiao Yi smiles: "it''s not so easy to die. Besides, I''m going to hold a wedding banquet in a few days. I don''t want to kill people."


    Su Jinse stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Her eyes were so wide open that the light bulb on the ceiling was dangling in her black pupils.


    Qiao Yi let go of her, feeling suddenly happy for some reason. He bent over and looked at Su Jinse who was sitting on the folding bed: "I''m going to Amnesty the whole world for Qiao''s wedding. As a sister-in-law, you may have to attend, so if you want to live, you should know the current affairs and control your mouth."


    Qiao Yi turns to walk out of the basement and closes the door.


    The lamp in his arms is safe for the time being. Su Jinse lowers his head and touches his head.


    Ah, Qiao Yi is getting engaged to Xi Xuewei, which is a good thing. At least she may be released.


    No wonder he was not as angry as he was a few days ago.


    A cold wind came in from the air window. She shivered, even the lamp in her arms.


    She quickly pulled the quilt on her body.


    Su Jinse had a fever in the middle of the night and coughed in the middle of the night.


    Xiaoju came to deliver breakfast to her in the morning. She found that she was lying on the bed and her face was pale. She reached out and touched her forehead. She was so scared that she ran out and said to the fourth aunt.


    Qiao Yi is sitting in the dining room having breakfast. After a cup of black coffee, he hears them muttering in front of the dining room.


    He looked up from his coffee cup and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment and said, "Er Shao, Xiaoju said Miss Su has a fever. It''s very severe."

 Chapter 28

    Qiao Yi drinks the coffee in the cup, puts down the coffee cup, gets up and walks out of the restaurant, leaving behind a light floating sentence: "is it burnt to death? If you die, bury it or throw it away. "


    "Throw, where to?" The old housekeeper stammered.


    "Throw it out of Joe''s house." Qiao Yi has gone to the door and changed her shoes.


    Today, it was raining outside. As soon as he went out, he didn''t get off the porch, so the driver quickly took a few steps and handed over his light coffee colored umbrella.


    The old housekeeper stood in front of the porch, before Qiao Yi''s back disappeared in his sight, he said: "call doctor he."


    "All right." The old housekeeper answered and immediately turned to the fourth aunt and said, "did Dr. he call?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Jinse was sent back to her original room. When doctor he came to check Su Jinse, he called assistant Ding to report.


    Assistant Ding finished calling at the door with the microphone in his hand, and hesitated to give Qiao Yi feedback on the content of the call.


    Qiao Yi asked him first: "is that woman dead?"


    "I''m not dead." Ding assistant quickly said: "cold plus malnutrition."


    "Well." Qiao Yi''s fingers are pounding on the computer. He is answering an email to his business partner: "treatment plan."


    "Strengthen nutrition and add water."


    "So you mean I have to serve a woman with good soup and good food?" Without stopping, Qiao Yi raised his eyelids to look at him.


    Assistant Ding didn''t know whether to say it or not. Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t mention that topic any more, he continued to report: "Mr. Qiao, yesterday I had a small meeting with the people of the engagement ceremony organizing group. We discussed three places to hold the engagement ceremony. Mr. Qiao, look..."


    Assistant Ding hasn''t handed over the folder in his hand. Qiao Yi looks at him again: "what''s the matter with the preparatory group?"


    "Oh, that is to say, we have called together some secretaries who usually know more about your preferences. We have set up a temporary preparatory group to specially prepare for the engagement ceremony between you and miss Xi."


    "You have so much leisure." Qiao Yi is not smiling. Assistant Ding is really not sure what he means. He can only smile: "there are three places. Please see where they are suitable."


    He did not answer, continue to bow to work: "then at home."


    "Yes, about whether the invitation is electronic or paper?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Are you and miss Xi''s dresses the same one that Mr. Big Joe used to wear?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Which guests are specifically invited?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Assistant Ding, with a cold sweat on his forehead, stealthily wipes it to check Qiao Yi''s face.


    He has always been very serious and meticulous in his official business, but what''s the matter with this important marriage affair?


    "Mr. Qiao, I can''t see how to deal with the guests..."


    "Go to Secretary Ma and ask for an address book. The top 100 are invited." Joe Yi didn''t look up.


    "Yes." Assistant Ding is sweating. He goes back to the door. As soon as he opens the door, Qiao Yi raises his head again: "Ding Fugui."


    "I''m here, Mr. Joe," you said


    "That woman, get me my villa by the lake."


    "Mr. Qiao, when I was reporting to you just now, Dr. he sent a message saying that Miss Xi just met Su Jinse at home. It''s not appropriate for you to send someone away now."


    Qiao Yi frowned. A black pen was spinning on his finger. Assistant Ding was dazzled.


    "Get out." He said.


    "Yes." If assistant Ding is pardoned, he will leave Qiao Yi''s office immediately.


    Before he got out of the secretary room outside Qiao Yi''s office, he saw Qiao Yi push the door open and come out with a big stride.


    He followed in dismay: "Mr. Qiao, where are you going?"


    "Stand by the car and go home."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    When Qiao Yi comes home, Xi Xuewei is sitting by Su Jinse''s bed. When she sees Qiao Yi coming back, she stands up quickly: "my sister-in-law is very ill. She hasn''t been well for so long."


    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Yi looks at Su Jinse lying on the bed.


    She is pale like a ghost, the whole person is thin like a piece of paper, trapped in the light green quilt.


    "I made an appointment with my fourth aunt to learn almond crisp from her." Xi Xuewei whispered: "don''t you like that?"


    "Get out first." Qiao Yi circled her shoulder: "be careful that she infects you."


    "What''s wrong with sister-in-law?"


    "She had a fall, the child had a miscarriage, and she was depressed." Qiao Yi opens the door and takes Xi Xuewei out.


    "Poor sister-in-law." Xi Xuewei''s eyes were wet, and she wiped them with a handkerchief: "she and her elder brother are so in love. She thought she could have a crystal of love with her elder brother. Who knows..."


    "She said she was in love with big brother?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "Well." Xi Xuewei nodded: "as soon as my sister-in-law mentions my elder brother, she cries. My mother says that although my sister-in-law is young, she is affectionate."


    She raised her head and was surprised to find a disdainful smile on Qiao Yi''s lips: "Qiao Yi..."


    "It''s OK. The fourth aunt is waiting for you in the kitchen. Don''t come again until your sister-in-law is well."


    "Why?"


    "If she infects you, don''t I have a sick fiancee?"


    Xi Xuewei broke her tears into a smile: "no, I''ll go to the fourth aunt."


    Xi Xuewei happily goes downstairs. Qiao Yi stops at Su Jinse''s door, turns back and pushes open her door.


    The medicine in the salt water bottle dripped into Su Jinse''s blood vessel drop by drop. She closed her eyes and was sleepy.


    Qiao Yi looked at her and said coldly, "I know you''ve been awake. Don''t pretend."


    Su Jinse didn''t sleep. She was burning hard and couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t pretend to sleep. She just opened her eyes and talked lazily.


    "I forgot to congratulate you," she said angrily


    "Congratulations on what?" He casually reached out his hand and pinched the infusion tube which was dripping the medicine.


    "Congratulations on another stage in your life."


    Qiao Yi has been holding the infusion tube. After a few seconds, there is no air. The end of the needle on the back of her hand begins to return blood. Qiao Yi releases it, and the liquid medicine continues to drip into her blood vessel.


    He was very bored. He could not drop a few drops of the medicine, and then he held it. After three times, Su Jinse felt that the back of his hand was swollen and painful. He looked up and saw that he was playing happily.


    "If you just give me the poison, that''s all." After a few words, Su Jinse felt that his chest was a little stuffy.


    Qiao Yi once again let go, snorted: "don''t use the method of provocation, maybe one day I will implement it."


    Su chin se curled her lips as if she were laughing.


    She is now weak and has no strength to fight with Qiao Yi.


    The little lamp was lying by her bed, mewing, trying to arch into her arms.


    Qiao Yi pinched the back neck of the lamp with two fingers and lifted it up: "I''ll hold an engagement dinner next week, and you''ll get better in three days. On the day of the engagement dinner, I hope you''ll be careful what you say and what you don''t say. You have a number in your heart."


    Qiao Yi went to the door with a small light: "if you control your mouth, your cat will be safe."


    "What would you do but threaten me with my brother and my cat?" Su Jinse forced himself up from the bed and yelled at his back.


    Qiao Yi opened the door and went out, his cold eyes covered in the crack of the door: "the more things you care about, the more I can threaten you."

 Chapter 29

    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t plan to let Su Jinse attend his wedding banquet, but Xi Xuewei suddenly ran into Su Jinse and couldn''t hide it.


    Although Su Jinse didn''t get better in three days as he said, she could at least walk downstairs after three days, but she was still very weak. The wind was stronger and she could be blown away.


    Gao Ding''s dress shop delivers the dress. Qiao Yi is so busy that he has no time to try it. People can only send the dress to the door.


    Xi Xuewei also specially selected several dresses for Su Jinse to choose.


    When Qiao Yi tries on her dress, Su Jinse comes back from a walk in the garden and is ready to go upstairs.


    Xi Xuewei ran over and took her arm: "sister-in-law, I''ve also selected some dresses for you. You choose one you like best."


    Su Jinse looked at the sofa along the direction of her fingers, and several gorgeous dresses were put there.


    She said with a smile: "all good-looking, but that day you are the protagonist, I wear anything."


    "Give it a try, sister-in-law. You usually wear plain clothes. I think that peach color will look very good on you." Xi Xuewei shakes her arm in a coquettish way. Qiao Yi is standing in front of the floor mirror in the living room, tidying up her bow tie and not squinting.


    Su Jinse couldn''t resist, but she had to say, "OK."


    She holds the dress to go upstairs to try, Xi Xuewei helps Qiao Yi to arrange the bow tie, she also can''t wear it, did not do it well for a long time.


    Until footsteps came up the stairs, Xi Xuewei looked back and exclaimed: "ah, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful..."


    Qiao Yi tossed for a long time and finally gave up the bow tie. She glanced at Su Jinse from the mirror.


    She ran down the stairs barefoot with her skirt in her long peach off the shoulder dress.


    Su Jinse is too thin, some clothes can''t hang, and the ankles under the skirt are also very thin.


    But her face without powder is amazing.


    Her hair was still messy. She tied it on the top of her head at random. A few wisps of slightly curly hair were on her forehead, and she was running and jumping with her.


    Su Jinse''s beauty, Qiao Yi thought of a word, called casual.


    It''s like a beauty just got up from the bed, randomly gathered her hair and put on her clothes, she can have the charm of a country and a city.


    Xi Xuewei ran around Su Jinse and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really beautiful for you to wear this dress. It''s just that the waist is a little big. I''ll change it for you later."


    "What am I doing in this beautiful dress?" Su Jinse looks up with a smile, but her eyes collide with Qiao Yi in the mirror: "it''s your engagement banquet with my uncle. I don''t need to wear fancy clothes as a sister-in-law."


    Qiao Yi takes back the vision, sneer: "you know florid is good."


    "Where are the flowers?" Xi Xuewei said: "this style is already the simplest, there is no decoration, so this one."


    Su Jinse is noncommittal: "I can do it."


    She turned to want to go upstairs, Xi Xuewei hold her: "sister-in-law, you help me look at Qiao Yi''s bow tie, we can''t do it well."


    "Where''s the dress shop?"


    "I''ll let them go first, sister-in-law. Please take a look for us." Xi Xuewei pulls Su Jinse to Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse looked up at the bow tie around his neck, and they made a mess of it.


    She didn''t want to help, but her tone was not very enthusiastic: "can I help you?"


    Qiao Yi low Mou is looking at her: "can''t say can''t."


    Su Jinse laughed and stood on tiptoe, reached for his bow tie and said, "it''s nothing. I won''t do it."


    "Don''t brag yet." His voice is very low, just then four aunts come to say with Xi Xuewei: "Miss Xi, I make peanut crisp today, do you want to learn?"


    "To learn, to learn." Xi Xuewei happily replied: "sister-in-law, Qiao Yi, you do it first, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    She flew out of the living room like a happy bird.


    Su Jinse found that a button in the middle of the bow tie was reversed by them, so they couldn''t do well.


    She buttoned again and adjusted the length of her bow tie. Suddenly she felt her chest was hot. When she looked up, Qiao Yi''s eyes seemed to fall on her chest.


    She was ashamed and annoyed. She pinched both ends of his bow tie and pulled it hard. Qiao Yi couldn''t breathe.


    "Kill with a bow tie." He sneered and held Su Jinse''s wrist: "you are also a wonderful flower in the killer world."


    "The Grand President is so salty and wet that he peeks at his sister-in-law''s chest." Su Jinse struggled for a while, but he didn''t get away from him.


    "You are not beautiful enough for me to peep. If I want to see you, I can look at you openly. From today on, you should not look like your sister-in-law in front of me." Qiao Yi suddenly bent over and whispered in her ear: "my elder brother hasn''t even touched you."


    When he straightened up again, he was surprised to find that Su Jinse''s face was a little red.


    He seldom saw Su Jinse blush. At the moment, her cheeks on the red cloud looked more pink against the peach colored dress.


    Qiao Yi released the hand that clenched her wrist, she rubbed the wrist that was hurt by him and left in front of him and hurried up the stairs.


    Looking at Su Jinse''s back, Qiao Yi was stunned for several seconds.


    It was not until Xi Xuewei came to talk to him with a tray full of peanut cakes that he regained his consciousness.


    "Qiao Yi, would you like to try this peanut cake?"


    The stairs had been empty for a long time. Su Jinse ran into her room like a clever fox.


    Qiao Yi pinched a peanut cake and put it into his mouth and nodded: "delicious."


    After eating, the fourth aunt stood on one side: "Er Shao, aren''t you allergic to peanuts?"


    Qiao Yi has swallowed it, Xi Xuewei inexplicably: "Qiao Yi, are you allergic to peanuts?"


    "I was allergic when I was a child." Qiao Yi pulls off his uncomfortable bow tie on his neck: "it should be ok now."


    He was too optimistic. At dinner, Su Jinse, who was sitting opposite him, saw a rash on his white left cheek.


    Just now, before she peeled the shrimp, before she chewed the shrimp into her mouth, a round red rash appeared on Qiao Yi''s face.


    Su Jinse didn''t know that he was allergic to peanuts, so he kept staring at his face.


    This is the first time they have dinner at the same table after su Jinse''s fake pregnancy. If it wasn''t for Xi Xuewei, he would never let Su Jinse come to the table.


    He noticed that Su Jinse was looking at him all the time. He took a mouthful of rice and said coldly, "I think you should be careful when you are a sister-in-law. Is it wrong that you always stare at my uncle?"


    Su Jinse swallowed the shrimp in her mouth and kept silent, then lowered her head to drink the soup.


    When she looked up again, a red rash appeared on Qiao Yi''s right cheek, symmetrical on both sides, as if Rouge had been applied.


    Su Jinse couldn''t help laughing for a moment. With a puff, she covered her mouth and didn''t spray the soup everywhere.


    Xi Xuewei puzzled and handed her a piece of paper: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t answer. Xi Xuewei sees Qiao Yi''s face and exclaims, "ah, Qiao Yi, what''s wrong with your face?"

 Chapter 30

    After a meal, Qiao Yi''s face is covered with red rashes, and her neck is dotted with spots, just like who planted a lot of small strawberries.


    He refused to go to the hospital and asked Dr. he to come home.


    Su Jinse leans on the railing outside Qiao Yi''s room, and doctor he diagnoses inside: "Er Shao, you also have peanut allergy in your throat. You have to go to the hospital."


    "Everything goes to the hospital. What do I want you to do?" His voice has changed a little. Su Jinse is very happy.


    "But anti allergic drugs are all prescription drugs. I can''t prescribe them for you."


    "Then get out of here." The allergic Qiao Yi is more irritable.


    Dr. he spread his hands out of the room, frowning: "I can only go to my friend''s prescription to get the medicine."


    "Dr. ho." Su Jinse called him: "why doesn''t he go to the hospital?"


    "Two less people who love face." Doctor he whispered: "how can he go to the hospital with a red rash on his face?"


    "Oh." Su Jinse understood.


    She went back to her room to find two small medicine bottles and took them to Xi Xuewei: "the ones in the brown bottles are taken orally, three times a day, two pills at a time. The black bottle is for external application and is applied to the place where he is allergic. "


    "Sister in law, how can you have this medicine?"


    "It''s all Chinese medicine. My grandmother used to be Chinese medicine."


    "Oh." Xi Xuewei held the small bottle tightly, ecstatic: "that''s great, Chinese medicine is safer."


    "Go and use it for him, but don''t say it''s mine."


    "Why?" Xi Xuewei has always thought that the relationship between her uncle and sister-in-law is a bit strange. Sometimes she even thinks that Qiao Yi is very rude to Su Jinse.


    "I don''t deal with Qiao Yi, can''t you see?" Su Jinse said with a smile: "when I married his brother, I didn''t inform him. Qiao Yi didn''t recognize me as his sister-in-law. Now that my child is gone, he doesn''t care about me."


    "How did that happen?" Xi Xuewei quickly said: "Qiao Yi is just a little lonely..."


    "I know. Don''t speak up for him." Su Jinse pushed her with a smile: "you go and give him the medicine. If you have a rash in your throat and can''t breathe, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Okay, okay." Xi Xuewei grabs the medicine bottle and runs into Qiao Yi''s room.


    Su Jinse is sitting on the terrace of his room. From this angle, he can see the inside from the window of Qiao Yi''s room.


    Xi Xuewei is feeding the medicine to Qiao Yi.


    She looked at it with a smile. Of course, the medicine is not a poison. It also has the effects of clearing away heat, detoxifying, anti-inflammatory and anti allergic.


    It''s just that it was deployed when grandma was alive. I don''t know if it has expired.


    Moreover, there is also a bottle of this medicine, which can be taken together without side effects.


    What are the side effects? Su Jinse is waiting happily.


    Anyway, doctor he is waiting downstairs. Qiao Yi can''t die.


    Isn''t there a saying that good people don''t live long and evil people spend thousands of years.


    The sequelae of expired traditional Chinese medicine will be known to Su Jinse in a few hours.


    At this time, it''s midnight. After he finished his medicine, Xi Xuewei saw that he was in a stable state and went home at ease. Doctor he also gave Qiao Yi water and left.


    Qiao Yi''s room is next to Su Jinse''s. she hears a lot of movement in Qiao Yi''s room. She hears the sound of his vomiting across a wall.


    She ran to his room to watch the excitement. Qiao Yi was lying on the toilet and vomiting.


    Su Jinse held his arms, frowned and looked at him disconsolately, shaking his head: "tut Tut, it''s really poor, but it just allows you to experience the feeling of pregnant women''s reaction to pregnancy."


    Qiao Yi raised his head from the toilet and saw a pair of white feet first. Su Jinse ran to look at his tragedy before she could put on her shoes.


    He gargled with a mouthful, looking up unintentionally, and saw himself in the mirror on the washstand.


    His face was black.


    Just now he was lying on the toilet and Su Jinse didn''t see it. Now he looked up and Su Jinse saw his face. He was stunned and laughed.


    This was painted by Xi Xuewei secretly for Qiao Yi when he was asleep just now.


    Qiao Yi washes off the medicine on his face, but Su Jinse has not stopped laughing.


    As he wiped his face with a towel, he walked past Su Jinse and coldly reminded her: "don''t laugh and die."


    "I won''t die if you die." Su Jinse smiles enough and leans on the doorframe to look at Qiao Yi''s back.


    He went to the bedside, saw two medicine bottles on the bedside table, picked them up and smelled them, and immediately frowned.


    "Did you give this medicine to Xi Xuewei?"


    He vomited like this, and his brain was not bad. Su Jinse expressed her admiration. She nodded with a smile: "that''s right."


    Qiao Yi holds the medicine bottle and turns around. Before he steps, Su Jinse slips away.


    Just now, she deliberately didn''t go in at the door, which was convenient for her to escape.


    She slipped back to her room, closed the door and locked it.


    Thinking of Qiao Yi, she couldn''t stop laughing.


    She regrets that she didn''t take a picture of him with her mobile phone just now. She will be able to take it out and threaten him often in the future.


    Qiao Yi''s carefully maintained image collapsed overnight.


    Later, Qiao Yi tossed all night, and Dr. he rushed to the hospital. He did not dare to suggest that Qiao Yi go to the hospital.


    Dr. he took some samples of the medicine to the hospital for testing, so as to suit the medicine to the case.


    Qiao Yi can hear Su Jinse''s laughter in his room. As long as he pulls, Su Jinse laughs happily.


    She smiles to Qiao Yi to call her, she pressed hands-free and asked him with a smile: "why, er Shao, do you still have the strength to call?"


    "You never think about the consequences when you do things? What do you think you''ll do when I''m ready? "


    "You can do whatever you want. That''s what will happen in the future. You should think about how to get through the night first."


    Su Jinse hangs up the phone and sticks his ear to the wall. He hears Qiao Yi smashing the phone on the wall.


    She lay contentedly in bed with her eyes closed.


    Just lay down, suddenly heard a shrill scream of the lamp, she jumped up from the bed.


    She forgot that the little light was at Qiao Yi''s.


    The scream of the little lamp became more and more shrill. Every time it screamed, Su Jinse''s heart tightened.


    She came down from the bed biting her teeth and turned out another small bottle.


    This is the medicine she took with those two medicines. She held the bottle and knocked on Qiao Yi''s door.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Qiao Yi sitting on the bed with a small lamp in her arms.


    The rash on his face basically subsided, but his face was black and his lips were blue.


    Su Jinse went over and raised the bottle in his hand: "you give me the little lamp, you will not pull after taking this medicine."


    Qiao Yi sweeps her with the end of her eyes and caresses the little lamp in her arms.


    I don''t know if the fur of the lamp is very black, which makes Qiao Yi''s hand very pale.


    "Drink half of the rest of the medicine, and I''ll give you the cat back when you finish it." He said.


    "I''ll pull you to death." She''s honest.


    Qiao Yi pursed her lips: "yes, you know? Do you choose you or your cat? " He takes the medicine he hasn''t finished on his head cupboard and makes a gesture to pour it into the little lamp''s mouth.


    "Well," Su Jinse had to surrender: "I eat."

 Chapter 31

    Qiao Yi knows how hard he is to repay Su Jinse.


    She made him stay in the middle of the night, so how could she be spared?


    She picked up the bottle on the table and drank the rest. The medicine was bitter and she frowned.


    Qiao Yi looked at her with satisfaction and pointed to the sofa behind her: "sit down."


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. As soon as I swallow the medicine, I feel like I''m shaking my stomach.


    Su Jinse sits down and Qiao Yi leans on the bed, half squinting.


    After a while, she began to feel the tummy began to churn, the side effects of this drug is really obvious.


    She got up from the sofa and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Qiao Yi makes a gesture to ask for help, and Su Jinse rushes into the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, she came out from inside. Qiao Yi was looking at her with a smile.


    "How does it taste?"


    She leaned against the door and covered her stomach: "can you give me back the lamp?"


    "Not enough. Tomorrow morning you''ll be alive."


    Su Jinse''s health is not as good as Qiao Yi''s. she goes to the toilet more frequently than Qiao Yi. On average, she goes every 20 minutes.


    Tonight, the toilet in Qiao Yi''s room is very busy.


    Su Jinse comes out and Qiao Yi goes in. Finally, when it''s about dawn, Qiao Yi says to Su Jinse, "you''ve drunk the antidote."


    "It''s not an antidote. It''s a prescription. It can relieve side effects."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse unscrewed the cap and drank half of it, and handed the rest to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi drinks the remaining half and throws the lamp to Su Jinse.


    She went back to the room with a lamp and a tired body.


    Just back to the room, there was no time to go to the bedroom, only feel the whirl, a loose hand, the small lamp fell on the ground, she also collapsed on the ground.


    When Su Jinse wakes up, she is already in the hospital, and Xiaoju is guarding her.


    See Su Jinse wake up, she quickly rang the bell for the doctor.


    The doctor''s face is very smelly, while helping her check, while scolding her: "an adult also drink medicine, do you know you have been washing your stomach for more than half an hour?"


    It seems that Su Jinse is really dizzy and doesn''t know anything about gastric lavage.


    She is so miserable that Qiao Yi is not much better. She asks the doctor, "where is Qiao Yi?"


    "Mr. Joe?" Referring to Dr. Qiao Yi, his tone was more respectful: "Mr. Qiao is next door."


    "Alive, not dead?"


    The doctor glared at her: "pay attention to your wording."


    Qiao Yi also drinks medicine, why doesn''t he scold him?


    Xi Xuewei is probably next door. She will come to see Su Jinse later.


    She puzzled to ask Su Jinse: "sister-in-law, how did you get to the hospital?"


    Su Jinse didn''t even have the strength to smile perfunctorily, so she had to curl her lips.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s reasonable to say that grandma''s medicine won''t have such serious side effects.


    Su Jinse lay in the hospital for several days before getting out of bed, lying for several days, bones are soft, she plans to go downstairs to walk in the small garden.


    Qiao Yi is in the next room. Su Jinse walks by the door and doesn''t plan to go in to have a look. Anyway, he lives well and doesn''t die.


    Just as the door of his room was pushed open, a tall man came out and bumped into Su Jinse.


    The man held her, and she bumped her head into someone''s chest, embarrassed.


    She quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "It doesn''t matter." Each other''s voice floating in her head, she raised her head, a long quite white man, but white is a bit morbid, even the lips are not bloody.


    However, he looks good.


    Usually good-looking and gentle men don''t make a bad first impression on others.


    Su Jinse straightens up from his arms, smiles with him in a hurry and walks away.


    As she walked, she thought that the man came out of Qiao Yi''s room. Maybe he was Qiao Yi''s friend?


    She swayed in the garden downstairs. I don''t know if it''s sunny today or if she''s too weak. She felt dizzy after being exposed to the sun for a while.


    She stood under the tree for a while and saw the man coming out of the corridor just now.


    The man also saw Su Jinse and nodded with a smile when he passed her.


    He is so polite that he doesn''t look like Qiao Yi''s friend.


    So she nodded to the man.


    Su Jinse watched the man walk to the garden gate. Assistant Ding came in with a soup bucket. He met the man face to face, bowed his head and said something. The man left.


    Assistant Ding didn''t see Su Jinse, so he went inside.


    Su Jinse gets a little thirsty after basking in the sun and goes back to her room to drink water. When she passes Qiao Yi''s ward, she hears assistant Ding talking to him in Qiao Yi''s room.


    The door is not closed tightly. Qiao Yi''s voice is a little loud. Su Jinse stops and sticks to the wall to eavesdrop.


    "Did you open a press conference to announce the news of my hospitalization?"


    "Of course not. Only a few senior managers of the company who came to the hospital for a meeting knew it, and you allowed it." Assistant Ding is sweating on the forehead.


    "How does tanye know?"


    "I, I just met him at the door of the hospital. Mr. Qiao, it''s not surprising that tanye knows you are in hospital with great powers."


    "Throw these things out." Qiao Yi''s voice sounds irritated.


    They said that tanye should be the one su Jinse just bumped into. It seems that Qiao Yi and he are not friends, and they still have a bad relationship.


    Su Jinse is thinking, suddenly Ding assistant holding a lot of things came out, she want to hide also can''t hide.


    Assistant Ding sees Su Jinse and doesn''t say anything. He throws the things in his arms into the garbage can at the end of the corridor and turns back to Qiao Yi''s ward.


    Su Jinse went to have a look. They were all imported fruits and flowers.


    It seems that Qiao Yi hates him so much that he throws away other people''s things.


    Qiao Yi has no manners. At least he is polite.


    All of a sudden, she heard Qiao Yi''s voice mockingly saying to her, "how come Qiao''s grandmothers are reduced to turning over the garbage can?"


    She looked back and didn''t know when Qiao Yi came out. She stood at the door of his room and looked at her.


    This is the first time that Su Jinse has seen Qiao Yi since she entered the hospital.


    He seems to have lost weight. He hasn''t been out for several days, and his healthy complexion is much whiter.


    He really has a good leather bag, even in blue and white stripes, he is still handsome.


    Su Jinse looks at him and goes to his room, but Qiao Yi''s ward is the only way.


    She almost fell when she was trampled by him when she passed in front of him.


    Qiao Yi asked her with a smile: "what''s the taste of being in hospital? In the future, if you have any bad thoughts, I will certainly let you accompany me. After all, we are uncle and sister-in-law. We share the same taste! "


    Fortunately, Su Jinse is wearing shoes, otherwise his toes will be crushed by him.


    She pulled back her feet and a voice came from behind.


    "I forgot my cell phone."


    She turns her head back to see that it''s the man she ran into just now, that is, tanye in Qiao Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 32

    As he approaches them with a smile, assistant Ding trots back to Qiao Yi''s room to take a picture of his cell phone.


    "Thank you, assistant Ding," he said


    "Yes, yes." Assistant Ding is in a hurry.


    Qiao Yi glanced at him blandly. Assistant Ding was silent and stood aside.


    He puts his cell phone in his pocket and looks at Su Jinse: "I don''t know you are Mrs. Qiao. It''s really presumptuous just now."


    Su Jinse smiles with him. Yu Guang glimpses Qiao Yi looking at her.


    Tan Ye takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Su Jinse: "Xiao Xing Tan, Tan of sandalwood, a single name, ye."


    Before Su Jinse can answer it, Qiao Yi takes away the business card and throws it into the garbage can in front of him.


    Tan Ye raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Qiao Yi, you don''t respect your sister-in-law very much."


    "How come you''ve reached out to other people''s family affairs now?" Qiao Yi grabs Su Jinse''s arm and pushes her into his ward with a little push.


    Then he brought the door. Su Jinse put his ear on the door and didn''t hear what they were saying outside.


    It seems that these two people are not only not friends, but probably enemies.


    This is very interesting. The more enemies Qiao Yi has, the better.


    Their voice is very small. Do they use lip language to communicate?


    She was listening carefully when the door was pushed open and her head was hit firmly.


    She covers her forehead. Qiao Yi comes in and closes the door with her backhand. She leans on the door and looks at Su Jinse rubbing her forehead.


    "Eavesdropping on the door? Can''t wait to see men? Su Jinse, don''t forget that my brother died not long ago. If you have misbehavior, I''ll put you in a pig cage. "


    Su Jinse looked at him and suddenly laughed: "if you want to soak the pig cage, you can''t run away. Don''t forget what you have done to me."


    Looking at her slightly raised proud chin, Qiao Yi has an impulse to crush it.


    In fact, his hand had pinched her sharp chin: "as I said, I never regard you as my sister-in-law, but you are still Qiao''s family. If you do something to ruin Qiao''s family..."


    "Here comes Xuewei." Su Jinse said suddenly.


    Qiao Yi sneers: "the story of wolf coming is not easy to use..."


    "Qiao Yi, sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Xi Xuewei''s timid voice came from the cold door.


    Qiao Yi immediately released her hand. She saw it when he just pinched Su Jinse''s chin.


    Qiao Yi has his back to the door. He doesn''t see it.


    Su Jinse feels his pinched chin, waiting for a good play. She wants to see how Qiao Yi explains to Xi Xuewei.


    Who knows Qiao Yi doesn''t explain at all, lightly ask her: "coming?"


    "Well, I brought you soup." Xi Xuewei is holding the soup bucket in both hands.


    These days, she comes to see Qiao Yi every day, not only bringing soup to Qiao Yi, but also to Su Jinse.


    All of a sudden, Su Jinse is a little uncomfortable. Although she knows what happened to herself and Qiao Yi, Xi Xuewei doesn''t know. Qiao Yi''s action just now is a little ambiguous.


    So, originally, she wanted to watch the excitement, but in the end, she ran away first.


    She went back to the room and sat on the bed in a daze. After a while, Xi Xuewei came in with a soup bucket.


    She whispered: "sister-in-law, I''ll give you a bowl of soup."


    She lowered her eyebrows. Su Jinse could guess that Qiao Yi didn''t explain anything to her.


    She can only take the initiative to say: "tanye, do you know?"


    "Well?" Xi Xuewei poured out the soup and looked up at her: "I know."


    "Tanye came to see Qiao Yi. I talked to him a little more, and Qiao Yi said that I ruined the style of the door. Do you think he is too much?" Su Jinse said while speculating about Xi Xuewei''s look.


    "That''s right." Xi Xuewei handed the soup to Su Jinse: "the relationship between Tan ye and Qiao Yi has been very poor. They have been competitors since they were students. It''s said that the domestic chamber of commerce is running for the representative of Beicheng, and it''s going to choose one of them. "


    "Is that representative of the chamber of commerce very important?" Su Jinse asked as she sipped the soup.


    "Of course, it''s important. For example, everyone is equal in the market. But if Qiao Yi is the representative of the north city of the chamber of Commerce, he will have more say than Tan Ye."


    "Is it a halo?"


    "About that." Xi Xuewei sat down beside the bed: "I know Qiao Yi is usually more overbearing, sister-in-law, you don''t mind."


    "You don''t mind."


    "I know." Xi Xuewei said gently: "I know Qiao Yi very well. He is still very single-minded."


    "That''s good." Su Jinse drank too much soup and coughed incessantly.


    Xi Xuewei handed her a tissue: "in fact, I know why Qiao Yi hates Tan ye so much."


    "Well?" Su Jinse is so easy to stop coughing that she covers her mouth with a tissue and looks at Xi Xuewei.


    "Because," she looked at the door and said in a low voice, "tanye has pursued me."


    "Is it?" Su Jinse has a little gossip heart: "don''t you agree?"


    "I don''t like him." She whispered: "I didn''t fall in love with Qiao Yi at that time, but I didn''t like him either."


    "Why? He''s very handsome, and he should have a good family


    "I know, but I just don''t like him."


    "You only like Qiao Yi. You were born to wait for Qiao Yi, didn''t you?" Su Jinse talks and laughs with her. Xi Xuewei blushes, but she looks into Su Jinse''s eyes and says: "yes, I only love Qiao Yi. No one and nothing can shake us."


    Su Jinse is stunned for a moment. She has never seen Xi Xuewei like this. Suddenly, at this moment, she feels that Xi Xuewei is a little strange. She doesn''t know if she''s oversensitive. She feels that Xi Xuewei seems to mean something.


    She must be a little stiff smile: "of course, who will shake you?"


    "Well, I know." Xi Xuewei took the bowl in Su Jinse''s hand: "do you want another bowl?"


    "No, I''m full." Su Jinse really felt full, full to spit out the kind.


    Xi Xuewei takes the dishes and chopsticks and instructs Su Jinse to have a good rest. Although she seems to have accepted Su Jinse''s explanation just now, her eyes on Su Jinse are different from before.


    Xi Xuewei really thinks too much. The relationship between her and Qiao Yi is not what she thinks.


    They do have secrets. Their secret is how to kill each other without breaking the law.


    Su Jinse lies on the windowsill and watches Xi Xuewei''s figure appear in the garden. Suddenly Xi Xuewei stops and looks up at her.


    Su Jinse and her eyes collided unexpectedly.


    Xi Xuewei smiles with her and turns away.


    Although her smile is gentle, but there is no temperature.


    Su Jinse sighed dejectedly.


    Sure enough, the friendship between women is the most fragile, just like a piece of paper, a drop of rain will be wet, and it will break with a touch.


    She doesn''t want to offend Xi Xuewei. She needs her trust and the big tree of Xi''s family to shelter her from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 33

    How to make Xi Xuewei feel at ease and trust is a problem.


    Su Jinse pondered that it didn''t work out all night.


    The next day they can leave the hospital. When assistant Ding helps her go through the discharge procedures, Qiao Yi has already left the hospital first.


    Today, they seem to have something very important to do. Assistant Ding is also in a hurry. She asks if she can go back by herself. Su Jinse says yes, and assistant Ding leaves in a hurry.


    It''s sunny outside. It''s warm on the shoulders.


    Su Jinse had not walked two steps on the street when a car stopped beside her.


    As the window rolled down, she bent over to look inside and saw a smiling face.


    She saw this face only yesterday, tanye, Qiao Yi''s enemy.


    She nodded to tanye: "what a coincidence."


    "I came to Miss Su specially." He is outspoken, personally get out of the car to open the door: "take Miss Su home."


    "To me, Mr. Tan is still a stranger." "My mother taught me not to get into a stranger''s car when I was young," Su said


    Tan Ye smiles happily. Leaning against the car door, he says with a smile, "well, your school has taught Miss Su. Is the enemy of the enemy a friend?"


    Su Jinse''s eyebrows beat. It seems that this tan Ye knows the real relationship between her and Qiao Yi.


    In fact, she has a sixth sense that this man is dangerous, but his eyes let her have no reason to refuse.


    She thought about it and got in the car.


    Tan Ye sits beside Su Jinse and orders the driver lightly: "drive."


    The driver started the car, not very fast.


    At first, he doesn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car is strange and depressing.


    He doesn''t speak, and Su Jinse doesn''t either. It''s a psychological tactic. Whoever speaks first loses.


    Su Jinse just keeps her eyes closed. She doesn''t worry about where Lin will take her.


    I don''t know how long later, when the car stopped, she took a look outside, like an exhibition center.


    "Is this Joe''s house?" Su asked.


    Tanye said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered that I still have a meeting, not long, just half an hour. I wonder if Miss Su can wait for me?"


    He was talking, but he had opened the door and got off.


    Su Jinse was not sure what he meant. He wanted to get off the bus, but it seemed to be a suburb, so he had to go back.


    After two steps, he turns back, knocks on the window, bends over and says to Su Jinse, "I forgot to tell you that there was Qiao Yi in the meeting."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to do, but he was not angry.


    She smile very bright: "if you think Qiao Yi see us together will be angry explosion, then you are too naive."


    Su Jinse smiles, and so does tanye.


    This time, he was laughing from the bottom of his heart.


    He thinks that Su Jinse is very interesting. She is so calm and calm. It''s not in the pool that she can deal with Qiao Yi.


    He nodded and patted the door: "then I''ll go first. If Miss Su is bored, let the driver turn on the TV for you."


    Lin leaves, but the driver hasn''t tuned the TV to the program she wants to watch. Lin opens the door and sits in.


    Su Jinse did not squint: "I didn''t expect Mr. Tan to be so circuitous."


    He didn''t get angry. He looked at Su Jinse all the time.


    It happened that the documentary Su Jinse had been chasing was on TV, and she watched it with relish.


    Su Jinse''s side face is very beautiful. Of course, her whole face is more beautiful.


    Su Jinse''s beauty lies in the bone, not in the skin.


    The beauty of skin will last for a long time, but the beauty of bone will last for a long time.


    He doesn''t interfere with Su Jinse in this way. On the contrary, Lin is a little upset: "it seems that Miss Su has been used to by admirers and won''t be disturbed at all."


    "Mr. tan just looks at me, and he won''t eat me alive." Su Jinse finally turned his eyes from TV to his face.


    Her eyes were radiant with hope.


    "Drive." Tanye said to the driver.


    The driver started the car and drove on.


    This time, the car is fast, driving fast on the road.


    The documentary is very short. It will be over in about 20 minutes.


    Watching TV in the car is a bit uncomfortable even if he is not carsick. Su Jinse leans back in his chair and closes his eyes.


    Finally, tanye speaks.


    "I don''t want Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi to get engaged."


    Su Jinse is stunned for a moment. He opens his eyes and looks at Tan ye: "you should tell Xi Xuewei about this, not me."


    "No He shook his head: "it''s far more useful to tell her than to tell you."


    Su Jinse looks at his amber pupil, which is different from Qiao Yi''s dark pupil. His eyes are like cats.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes are like wolves. Although they are all animals, they are essentially different.


    Cats are feminine, mysterious and dangerous.


    Su Jinse raised his eyebrows: "I can''t understand this. I''m not Xi Xuewei''s person. What''s the use of telling me?"


    "You have a way to keep Xi Xuewei away from Qiao Yi. Miss Su is a smart person. I don''t need to teach you."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "why should I help you?"


    "Isn''t your brother in Qiao Yi''s hands?" Tanye smiles at her. Su Jinse has a big heart.


    Tan Ye really knows a lot, but not everyone can tell her brother.


    Her face is just getting gloomy. Suddenly, tanye says to the driver, "stop the car."


    Then he got out of the car, and opened the door, Qing Su Jinse came down.


    Here is a villa area, the place is big and quiet, and the houses are also scattered, separated by a great distance.


    As he steps toward a house, Su Jinse stands still.


    Tanye pushes open the gate of the garden fence, turns around and says with a smile, "Miss Su, I won''t do anything to you in broad daylight. In some ways, we are allies."


    Although Su Jinse doesn''t feel that she and he are allies, she has a strong feeling in her heart that there will be people or things she wants to see in this room.


    She goes in with tanye and goes upstairs into a room, but she is disappointed.


    The room was empty, with nothing but furniture.


    Especially the big bed in the bedroom looks very eye-catching. Su Jinse immediately stops at the door.


    Seeing her worries, Tan Ye smiles with crooked eyebrows: "don''t worry, Miss Su. I''m not a pervert. I''ve never been hard on women. Besides, I don''t have that idea about you for the time being."


    Su Jinse held the door handle in his hand: "yes, but what you say and what you do seem to be two different things."


    "I''m not saying that Miss Su is not beautiful. Your people are enough to attract me, but your family background is too bad." "Don''t worry. Qiao Yi and I are both businessmen. We all know what kind of people are not worth the trouble."


    Su Jinse was very angry, but he also laughed: "you are so snobbish, do you have today by eating soft food?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tanye laughs.


    He suddenly handed Su Jinse a telescope and waved to her: "I''m different from Qiao Yi. I won''t just give you picture cakes. I like to be real."

 Chapter 34

    Su Jinse''s heart is pounding. She takes the telescope that tanye handed her and goes to the window.


    Tan Ye points to a villa on the opposite side and says to Su Jinse, "do you see the window with the white window frame? Now the curtain is open. Miss Su can have a panoramic view."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, holding the telescope''s hand trembled a little.


    She holds up her telescope and looks at the window that tanye points to.


    The white window curtain fluttered in the wind. When the window curtain was raised, she saw the scene in the room.


    There are a lot of hospital equipment in the room, as well as the doctor in a white coat on the side, just like the feeling of moving the ward to home.


    Su Jinse opened her eyes wide. There was a person lying on the bed in her bedroom. Her hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t see who was on the bed.


    Tan Ye holds her wrist and whispers: "twist the gear on the left to enlarge the scene, and you will see it more clearly."


    Su Jinse shakes her fingers and turns the gear. As the camera zooms in, the face of the person on the bed becomes clearer and clearer.


    It was a young man with a pale, thin face and closed eyes. There was a brown mole on the tip of his straight nose.


    Su Jinse shed tears unexpectedly.


    Lin holds his arms to one side. She looks at the situation in the opposite house, and Lin looks at her.


    Just now has been so calm Su Jinse cried, it seems that no matter how strong people have her weakness.


    Tanye hands her a tissue, and Su Jinse takes it and presses her eyes.


    "The person Miss Su has always wanted to see is right in front of her, isn''t she?"


    Qiao Yi has threatened her with her brother for several months. No matter how hard she tries, he won''t let her see him. For a time, she thinks that his brother is dead.


    Now he''s on the opposite side, and he opened his eyes just now.


    He''s alive, and his brother''s alive.


    Su Jinse''s eyes are fixed, but Tan Ye covers the lens of the telescope with his hand.


    Su Jinse took down the telescope. His eyes were a little sore just now.


    "Mr. Tan also wants to talk about my brother?"


    "It''s not to say that I don''t threaten you with him. You know Qiao Yi is very close to him. I can only let you look across a house with so much effort."


    Su Jinse holds the telescope tightly and looks at Tan ye: "do you want to say, let me disturb the engagement ceremony between Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi, and then you will save your brother for me?"


    "Basically that''s what it means." Tan Ye nodded: "but it''s not as simple as disturbing. You should make Xi Xuewei hate Qiao Yi completely and never think about her again."


    "I can''t do that." Su Jinse honestly answered him: "said you don''t sad, Xi Xuewei loves Qiao Yi very much, love to the degree of sacrifice."


    This is what Su Jinse discovered yesterday. From Xi Xuewei''s eyes looking at Su Jinse yesterday, she got such a message.


    If she messes up with Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi, Xi Xuewei will never show her the weak side before.


    "It''s not sad." Tan Ye takes the telescope from her hand: "to be honest, I don''t love Xi Xuewei either. What I love is her gold content."


    He winked at Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse doesn''t care about his feelings for Xi Xuewei. It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    Now, not to mention whether she has the ability to make their engagement banquet can''t be held smoothly, she is wondering if she can.


    In any case, no matter whether Xi Xuewei''s kindness to her is true or false, it is also the only warmth she has felt since this period of time.


    Besides, Mrs. Xi''s kindness to her is sincere.


    Seeing Su Jinse''s eyebrows locked in thinking, Lin walks past her and gives her space to think slowly.


    Su Jinse was sitting in the empty room, holding her face in two hands and ten fingers in her hair.


    When he pushes the door open again, it''s almost dark. There''s no light on inside or outside. He leans against the door, his face blurred.


    "It''s not for you to kill. It takes so long to think about it?"


    "They''re just engaged, not married." Su Jinse raised his head and gathered his own hair: "do you need to face the enemy like this?"


    "Explain it to you." Tan Ye walks in and stops in front of Su Jinse: "although it''s only engagement, if Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei are engaged, their Qiao''s shares will grow two points."


    Su Jinse looks up at him. She doesn''t know much about it.


    Just like what tanye said just now, her family is so poor that she has to fight for food and clothing every day. How can she understand the world of the rich.


    "I''m not angry when you say I eat soft food, because Qiao Yi eats better than me." Tan Ye squats down in front of Su Jinse and says, "Xi Xuewei won''t really treat you as a friend. When she knows the real relationship between you and Qiao Yi, she will only treat you as an enemy."


    "What''s my relationship with Qiao Yi?"


    "Women''s jealousy is terrible. If one day you fall in love with someone, you will know."


    Su Jinse finds that Tan Ye has a talent for brainwashing. She feels a little shaken.


    Tan Ye reaches out his hand to Su Jinse: "happy cooperation."


    Looking at his slender white hand, Su Jinse didn''t reach out to hold it: "I didn''t promise you, I have to think about it."


    As she walks outside the room, Lin''s cool laughter is behind her: "Miss Su, you are in a situation where you can''t be kind. You should seize any chance you have. I don''t want to see the engagement ceremony between Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei. You want to save your brother. We happen to coincide. "


    "You are so powerful that you can find the only way to destroy his wedding is to find me." Su Jinse asked him.


    "You are the best."


    Su Jinse looked back, but he still laughed.


    Tanye is probably the richest man Su Jinse has ever seen.


    But his smile didn''t come from his heart.


    His smile was cool, even with ice.


    Su Jin SE''s hand held the door handle and pulled the door open. Kwai Tan said, "you know your brother''s body too. He needs to operate as soon as possible. If you just dally, you can only harm him, and you will lose the chance. Miss Su, you are a smart man. You will never come again if you lose your chance. "


    Su Jinse''s hand is shaking. Yes, saving her brother is her biggest wish now.


    It can also be said that she lives to keep her younger brother healthy.


    She delayed her brother''s life for someone who was not a friend, so she would probably never forgive herself.


    Besides, it''s just a wedding banquet.


    "If you can get my brother to a safe place to operate on him, I will agree," she said


    "The difficulty coefficient is a little high, but I''ll try." Lin agrees: "Miss Su, that''s right. Don''t be too kind in this world..."


    She doesn''t wait for the words behind Tan ye to finish, then she opens the door and leaves the room in a hurry.

 Chapter 35

    Su Jinse returns to Qiao''s home. Although she has just agreed with Lin, she still hasn''t made up her mind.


    On the way back, she was wondering whether Xi Xuewei was her friend or not?


    Even if not, Xi Xuewei also gave her precious warmth during this period of time.


    She knew very well who was good to her and bad to her.


    Although she knows that Xi Xuewei is good to her only because she is Qiao Yi''s sister-in-law in name.


    Her mind was in a mess, and now and then she saw her younger brother lying on the hospital bed.


    When she entered Qiao''s house, the fourth aunt came over and asked in a low voice, "where''s Miss Su? Er Shao just came back and didn''t see anyone


    "If he doesn''t want me to go out, just chain me up." Su Jinse''s tone was a little hard.


    Four aunts Shan Shan to hide to one side, Su Jinse and feel a little too much, with four aunts smile on the upstairs.


    She went back to the room to look for a circle, but did not find the lamp. At this time, Xiaoju stood at the door with her dinner. Su Jinse asked her, "do you see the lamp?"


    "Not in the room?" Xiaoju put the tray on the table: "Miss Su has dinner. Look at this soup. If you don''t like it, there is also west lake water shield soup in the kitchen today."


    Su Jinse doesn''t care what soup she drinks. She is anxious to find Xiaodeng.


    Isn''t Qiao Yi hiding the lamp to threaten her, or throwing it away?


    She drank the medicine, vomited, pulled, and went to the hospital to wash her stomach for several days. As a result, he still didn''t return the lamp to her.


    As soon as Su Jinse''s mind was hot, he was a little bit upset: "where''s Qiao Yi?"


    "Er Shao is in the study."


    Without waiting for Daisy to react, she went directly to push open the study and went in. The book was dark inside, and only an orange desk lamp was on.


    Qiao Yi sits behind the table and closes his eyes. Suddenly he hears the sound of footsteps. Then Su Jinse''s voice rings out: "Qiao Yi, it''s your habit to turn back! Where have you got the lamp? "


    This is Qiao Sheng''s study. Qiao Yi has already said that no one is allowed to come in without his consent.


    He opened his eyes and Su Jinse stood at the table.


    "Who let you in?" He pressed his voice.


    The light in the study is dim, but Su Jinse can see Qiao Yi''s gloomy face at a glance, but she is too angry to care too much.


    "Where have you got the lamp? You give it back to me. "


    "Get out..." today, Qiao Yi is in a bad mood. She not only dares to step here, but also touches his head.


    "Give me back the lamp and I''ll leave. Remember what you promised me..."


    Before Su Jinse''s voice fell, Qiao Yi came quickly from behind the table and grabbed her throat. He only used two fingers, but it was enough to make her gasp.


    During the struggle, she saw Qiao Yi''s anger: "Su Jinse, don''t think you are really our Qiao''s eldest daughter-in-law. I''ll leave you here..."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi suddenly got stuck. Before locking her in the basement, she wanted to torture her. Later, she pretended that she was pregnant because she thought she had a brother''s child. Now?


    While Qiao Yi is in a daze, Su Jinse struggles out of his palm and covers his neck: "give me back the lamp..."


    "I repeat, get out of here..."


    "You give me my cat back!" Qiao Yi is loud, Su Jinse''s voice is bigger than him.


    "Don''t you want to live? Do you really think I dare not break your neck?" Qiao Yi stares at her thin white neck, and the knuckles of her fingers are creaking.


    "I don''t want to live." Su Jinse''s temper is also ignited, she also stares at Qiao Yi.


    The two eyes were as like as two peas in the dark. Joe suddenly had a strong feeling. At the moment, he and Su Jin se looked at each other''s eyes.


    He hated her and she hated him.


    Today, Beicheng chamber of Commerce held a regular meeting. At the meeting, there was a discussion about who he and tanye could be elected as representatives of the chamber of Commerce. He found that he did not have an advantage, so he was very angry.


    Su Jinse hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Qiao Yi nodded: "OK, do you want to die? I''ll help you."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Jinse''s neck again. His fingers were long, and one hand could hold her thin neck.


    Su Jinse''s voice was squeezed out of his throat: "strangle me, leave my brother and the lamp."


    "You''re dead. You can''t care about the future." Qiao Yi''s lips Cape emerge a banter smile, he increased the strength in the hand.


    He hated the woman in front of him, and he didn''t want to deal with her any more.


    The woman who killed her brother should have died long ago, just like a mole ant. If she died, she would not even raise a flower.


    Su Jinse''s face turns white, and the strong sense of suffocation imprisons her. She feels that her eyes are going to burst out. Qiao Yi is more like a devil in her eyes now.


    Gentle Qiao Sheng is a demon in a warm coat, not to mention Qiao Yi who never conceals.


    Her brain gradually went blank, without thought.


    Su Jinse was in his hand, her body was vertical and her head was tilted. She didn''t struggle, just like she was on the gallows voluntarily.


    I don''t know my fate.


    If you don''t let go, Su Jinse will really die.


    For a moment, Qiao Yi doesn''t have the violence just now.


    But the hand did not loose, he said: "beg for mercy, I will save you a life."


    Su Jinse seemed to use all his strength to lift his eyelids: "with... You..."


    What a hard word, Qiao Yi can use a little more force, her neck will be broken directly.


    However, he suddenly released his hand, and Su Jinse collapsed at his feet.


    He looked down at Su Jinse like a pale lotus flower at his feet and said coldly, "Su Jinse, if you want to die, I won''t let you die. I will send you back when you want to live in this world most, but not now."


    He walked past her in light green plaid cotton slippers, but Su Jinse held his ankle firmly.


    Her hands are as cold as death.


    He shakes off disgustedly, Su Jinse sends out weak voice: "small lamp..."


    Disgusted to the extreme, Qiao Yi smiles.


    Qiao Yi''s few laughs in this life are from Su Jinse.


    In some ways, Su is so persistent that he wants to kick her to the Pacific.


    "That cat is as insignificant as you are. I won''t spend time and energy throwing it away or tormenting it, but I have no obligation to help you watch it."


    Qiao Yi said and left. Su Jinse didn''t lie on the ground for long. Xiaoju and four aunts soon came in and helped her out.


    The fourth aunt saw that Su Jinse was sweating when she entered the study. She whispered: "Miss Su, I said last time that this is the study of the young master. You can''t go in. What''s the trouble? Also, you don''t want to live and drag us into the water. "


    Su Jinse struggled out of her palm and snorted: "I know."


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Su, your little black cat, Miss Xi, came here this afternoon and she took it away."


    "What?" Su Jinse turns around fiercely and looks at her four aunts in a circle: "did Xi Xuewei take the lamp?"

 Chapter 36

    This answer was unexpected to Su Jinse.


    Xi Xuewei took the lamp. Why?


    She returned to the room and immediately called Xi Xuewei, but she didn''t answer.


    She didn''t answer four or five calls in a row. She even wanted to call Mrs. Xi. However, considering that she was making a stir for a cat, she was afraid that Mrs. Xi would be disgusted with her.


    She sat by the window in a daze, and Xi Xuewei''s phone call came in.


    She quickly got through, and without time to exchange greetings with Xi Xuewei, she asked, "have you been to Qiao''s house and taken the lamp?"


    Xi Xuewei''s voice is still gentle: "Oh, it''s called Xiaodeng."


    Sure enough, Xi Xuewei took it away. Su Jinse didn''t know what she wanted: "Xuewei, why did you take the lamp?"


    "Today, I was very busy and didn''t have time to pick you up. I came to Qiao''s house to find you. As a result, you were not there. Then I saw Xiaodeng. Ah, I found it really cute, so I brought it back without your consent." Xi Xuewei chuckled: "sister-in-law, we have such a good relationship. Your cat is my cat. I thought we were so close, so I brought it back."


    Mingming Xi Xuewei talks with a smile, and her voice is soft enough to squeeze out water.


    However, Su Jinse recognized the threat.


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the end of the phone. Su Jinse immediately asked, "what''s wrong with the lamp?"


    "Oh," Xi Xuewei said gently, "I stepped on its tail just now. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll treat it well. I''ll put it here these days. When Qiao Yi and I are engaged, we''ll be a family. "


    "You are so busy these days, do you have time to take care of the cat?"


    "I don''t have time. There are a lot of people in our family, sister-in-law." Xi Xuewei sighed: "are you worried about me? We are not as friendly as a cat


    Although Xi Xuewei is as gentle as ever, Su Jinse thinks her tone is different from before.


    Even the gas field has changed.


    Seemingly calm, but the kind of hidden waves.


    "Sister-in-law, you need to take good care of yourself just after you leave the hospital. The little lamp is here for me, and I will take good care of it. On the day of my engagement with Qiao Yi, I will bring the little lamp. Do you agree?"


    Su Jinse has a strong feeling that Xi Xuewei actually contains a strong threat in the mild and calm context.


    She took the kitten to warn Su Jinse not to destroy her wedding with Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse''s heart is startled for a while, Xi Xuewei may not be as gentle and harmless as she looks.


    Or, she always defends Su Jinse. If Su Jinse does not threaten her safety, they can be intimate sisters in law.


    But if she thinks Su Jinse poses a threat to her, the sharp thorn on Xi Xuewei''s body will stand up.


    "Xuewei." Su Jinse is still struggling: "can I have the lamp back?"


    "No Xi Xuewei said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you have a good rest, these days you don''t think about anything, don''t do anything, you can see the light."


    Although Xi Xuewei''s refusal is mild, Su Jinse hears a strong warning.


    So far, Su Jinse can only say: "Xuewei, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Never mind, sister-in-law. We''ll soon be a family, won''t we?"


    Hang up Xi Xuewei''s phone, Su Jinse sat by the window again for a while.


    She is a little sad. In fact, she should not have imagined that Xi Xuewei would really take her as a friend.


    What is Xi Xuewei''s identity?


    Successful businessmen like Qiao Yi and Tan Ye want to marry golden dolls, heirs of two rich families and princesses held in the palm of their hands by all the family members.


    Xi Xuewei is the real princess. Will she really treat Su Jinse who has fallen into the dust?


    She''s so naive.


    Her phone rang again, which surprised her.


    She is connected, and there is tanye''s voice.


    "There are three days left for Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei to get engaged."


    "If you''re calling to urge


    "I just want to tell you that if you''re ready to start, I''ll get your brother out. We need to match the time. Otherwise, I''ll pick someone up here and Qiao Yi will know. Do you understand?"


    "How do I know if you''ll cheat me?"


    "Oh, I''m a businessman. I just do business with you. I don''t hate you. I''m different from Qiao Yi." Tanye''s light laughter comes from the phone.


    It''s true that Su Jinse is speechless.


    After hanging up on tanye, she has no idea.


    She never knew that she had procrastination. She dragged on for several days.


    Until the next day is Qiao Yi''s engagement banquet, she still did not move.


    In fact, I already have an idea in my heart. The best way is to let Qiao Yi spread some frivolous news. That family will definitely postpone their engagement banquet.


    However, Qiao Yi doesn''t seem to have any fringe news for her to catch the pigtail. If there is one, then Tan Ye won''t find her.


    In the evening, the Xi family come to talk with Qiao Yi about the details of the next day. Xi Xuewei doesn''t come. Her third brother, Xi Shaohua, who Su Jinse accidentally saved, comes.


    He seems to have come specially and brought a gift to Su Jinse.


    It''s a beautiful shawl from Suzhou. It''s very luxurious and beautiful.


    Su Jinse liked it very much. She put hand cream on her hand and gently stroked the smooth silk.


    When she was stroking, Xi Shaohua sat and looked at her.


    Xi Shaohua''s eyes are very gentle, suddenly he said: "my wife used to like Suzhou embroidery."


    "Oh." Su Jinse raised his head and couldn''t put it down: "I don''t understand. I just think it''s beautiful and I like it very much."


    "I have a friend who has collected a lot of orphans. I''ll take you to see them when I have a chance. In my face, he will let me have some."


    "No more." Su Jinse quickly waved his hand: "I don''t understand. It''s a waste to give me. It''s good to have this one."


    "How could it be waste? What you like is valuable. "


    Xi Shaohua has a nice and gentle voice.


    Su Jinse looked down at the exquisite embroidery work on the shawl, and was amazed.


    Qiao Yi has been standing on the stairs for a while.


    Xi Shaohua knows. He has a good relationship with his brother Qiao Sheng. They used to play chess together. Qiao Yi occasionally watched the game.


    Xi Shaohua is very affectionate and loves his wife very much. He hardly looks at other women.


    However, when he stood on the steps just now, Xi Shaohua''s eyes almost never left Su Jinse.


    He hooked his lips and said with a loud smile, "brother Xi, I''m just in the study. I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Shaohua raised his head and looked at him: "I had a good chat with Jinse."


    Qiao Yi found that Xi Shaohua naturally removed Su Jinse''s surname.


    Jinse, Jinse, it''s so intimate.


    He quickly went downstairs and saw the embroidered shawl on Su Jinse''s knee. He reached out and touched it: "ah, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to like these things."

 Chapter 37

    See Qiao Yi come down, Su Jinse then put away Su Xiu, stand up and say: "you chat slowly, I don''t disturb."


    She nodded with Xi Shaohua and went back to the room with the big box of shawl in her arms.


    For the first time, she received such a precious gift, except for a set of jewelry given to her before she married Joson.


    It''s not an expensive gift. Su Jinse is like a pearl. The value of the gift is not the price.


    She held the box, did not know where to put the shawl, put it in the cloakroom, and was afraid that it would be eaten by insects, do you want to find a camphor pill?


    But, it''s too smelly, especially bad.


    Just as she was wandering around the room with the box in her arms, she suddenly heard Qiao Yi''s voice: "I don''t know where to put any rare treasure?"


    She turns her head and looks at the door. Qiao Yi leans on the doorframe of her room and talks to her lazily.


    "I''m not talking to Xi San Shao about things. How can I still run up and make fun of me?"


    Qiao Yi came in and didn''t even close the door. He took the big box in Su Jinse''s hand and opened it to shake out the shawl.


    "Hello Su Jinse wants to take it back: "don''t move, Su Xiu is very delicate. The skin on her fingers will scratch it."


    "So precious? I knew you liked this kind of thing. When my brother sent you a silk factory, you wouldn''t kill him ruthlessly? " Qiao Yi shakes off the shawl and wraps it on Su Jinse''s shoulder. Then he pinches the two corners of the shawl and gently pulls Su Jinse to him.


    "I didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill anyone." Mentioning that, Su Jinse''s chest seems to be blocked.


    "You don''t kill Biren, but he died because of you." Qiao Yi said lightly: "if you killed me, you would have been sent to prison, and you would not be so eye-catching in front of me. On your hand... "He took hold of Su Jinse''s hand and shook it:" it''s all my brother''s blood... "


    "His hand is also my father''s blood..." Su Jinse hummed to himself.


    Before her words fall, she is pinched by Qiao Yi. Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi''s uncertain eyes and smiles.


    Anyway, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps!


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Sheng''s delay in saving his father, his father would not have died.


    He is so rich, he spends a lot of money, but he is stingy of it.


    He''s rich and heartless. He should die.


    Qiao Yi can see the change of emotion in Su Jinse''s eyes. Every time this woman mentions her brother, she is gnashing her teeth.


    He''s really interested to know why she hates her brother so much.


    "Tell me, what''s the reason you''re so scheming against my brother?"


    "Said you would let me go?"


    "Maybe you''ll die less painfully in the future." His smile was a little generous.


    Su Jinse laughed and tilted his head: "after all, you still have to die, don''t you?"


    "Then you have to weigh it. Do you think it''s better to kill you, or it''s better to be late or split up?"


    Su Jinse knows that Qiao Yi doesn''t just scare her. Maybe he can do something so abnormal.


    When she was locked in the basement by Qiao Yi, she could see clearly that she would die miserably in the future, so now she has only one belief that is to save her brother.


    She vaguely heard footsteps coming from the corridor outside, and she remembered her mission.


    Stir up Qiao Yi''s engagement party and save his brother.


    Today, Xi Shaohua suddenly came over. She had a sudden inspiration about how to order a wedding banquet.


    It''s God''s help to her, though she was still a little tangled at the beginning.


    However, Xi Xuewei''s circle of friends every day, every time, she is more determined in her heart what she wants to do.


    Xi Xuewei''s circle of friends are all small lights, although the background is very warm, Su Jinse can see the panic in the eyes of small lights.


    When Xi Xuewei holds the head of the small lamp and looks at it, the big eyes of the small lamp are full of resistance.


    Therefore, Su Jinse doesn''t think he has to struggle any more.


    She pursed her lips and laughed. While Qiao Yi was still studying the reason for her sudden smile, Su Jinse suddenly put her arms around his neck and then leaned over to kiss his lips.


    No woman ever kisses him. It''s not that they don''t want to. It''s that Qiao Yi never gives them this chance. No woman has such courage.


    Su Jinse is like a small snake. Although his body is very thin, he has great strength. His cool arm is tightly around his neck, and his whole body is wrapped around Qiao Yi''s body.


    Her lips are cold, and even her tongue is not warm.


    But her Mint mouthwash smells good.


    In fact, it''s naive to entangle Qiao Yi with Su Jinse''s strength. Qiao Yi can push her away with a little effort.


    But her lips are soft, and her body is soft.


    Among the women who throw themselves in their arms, Su Jinse is the most special one.


    Qiao Yi suddenly bites Su Jinse''s lower lip. He looks at her with a teasing smile and thinks that I''ve bitten you. What should you do?


    Su Jinse looked at him and suddenly raised her knee. Then her knee hit him, the most vulnerable part of a man.


    Qiao Yi eats the pain, can''t help but loosen the teeth that bite her lips.


    He heard Su Jinse''s soft voice saying: "in the past, our family killed a turtle to mend my brother''s body. When the Turtle was dying, he still held on to his chopsticks. My father chopped off the head of the turtle with one knife, just like you now..."


    She giggled. She compared Qiao Yi to a turtle. He should be furious.


    Her thin waist is in his palm, because she smiles too hard, and her whole body vibrates in his hand like a small motor.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi has a feeling.


    His hand more forcefully grasped Su Jinse''s back waist and simply pressed her on the table of the outer hall.


    The table is a little hard, Su Jinse frowned.


    If she doesn''t feel well, Qiao Yi will feel well.


    He licked his lips: "it seems that you are going to seduce uncle in the end?"


    "Now, it''s up to you who seduces." She has a wonderful smile.


    Her smile suddenly turned into countless colorful butterflies, flying all over the sky.


    Qiao Yi thought about it and laughed: "maybe."


    He buried his head and kissed Su Jinse''s beautiful lips.


    Qiao Yi is not so much kissing her as devouring her.


    The intense heat in the air gradually made Su Jinse lose her ability to control. She was like an ice cream exposed in the sun, melting away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before she melted, she tried to look up from behind Qiao Yi and saw Xi Shaohua standing at the crack of the door.


    Distance is not particularly close, she also saw Xi Shaohua surprised eyes.


    When the elder brother-in-law sees his brother-in-law cheating with other women, it should have a more shocking effect than when the person concerned sees it with his own eyes.


    Qiao Yi suddenly pinches Su Jinse''s cheek and nibbles on her earlobe. His voice is hoarse but sexy: "don''t be distracted when seducing."

 Chapter 38

    I don''t know if Su Jinse completely ignited Qiao Yi''s enthusiasm.


    Later, even Su Jinse was a little lost. If she didn''t know that Xi Shaohua was at the door, something she couldn''t control might happen behind her.


    In fact, Qiao Yi''s hand is already restless. He grabs Su Jinse''s collar. Su Jinse immediately trembles. He looks at her and laughs: "how, it won''t work like this?"


    At this time, the door was heavily pushed open, and Xi Shaohua''s angry voice rang out: "Qiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    Xi Shaohua''s voice is like someone knocking a gong in Qiao Yi''s ear, which wakes him up.


    He paused for a moment, then subconsciously took off his coat and threw it on Su Jinse''s body, and slowly stood up to tidy up his collar.


    Xi Shaohua stood at the door, his gentle and handsome face rolling with anger.


    Su Jinse hides in the bedroom around Qiao Yi''s clothes and leans against the door to look out.


    "Qiao Yi." Xi Shaohua came in and grabbed Qiao Yi''s collar: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see that?" Qiao Yi broke Xi Shaohua''s hand and was a little annoyed.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be caught by others. In addition, he was seduced by Su Jinse in such a short period of time, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    He twisted his collar, pulled out his tie and threw it on the sofa.


    Xi Shaohua couldn''t restrain his anger, so he grabbed Qiao Yi''s collar: "tomorrow you will be engaged to Xuewei, what are you doing now?"


    Xi Shaohua''s eyes looked into the bedroom, only to see Su Jinse''s flowing clothes by the door frame.


    "Brother Xi." Qiao Yi takes down his hand: "anyway, you also see..."


    Do have to recognize, although he realized that is likely to be su Jinse deliberately.


    "She loves you so much, but you treat her so much!" Xi Shaohua''s face was livid, and he could not help punching.


    Qiao Yi hides very fast, Xi Shaohua does not hit him, because the strength uses too big, confiscates oneself almost to fall.


    In terms of fighting, Xi Shaohua is not Qiao Yi''s opponent. When he was in college, he took part in a free fight amateur competition and got to the final all the way. If Qiao Sheng didn''t let him continue to play, he would have won the gold medal.


    Xi Shaohua staggered a few steps, Qiao Yi held him: "brother Xi, don''t be so angry..."


    Xi Shaohua shakes off his hand and stops for a moment in anger.


    He stares at Qiao Yi: "I will never allow such a person to get engaged to Xuewei!"


    Xi Shaohua leaves angrily. Qiao Yi stands at the door and looks at Xi Shaohua''s back.


    When Xi Shaohua left, Su Jinse came out of the bedroom.


    Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei''s engagement ceremony is almost yellow, and Su Jinse''s effect is achieved.


    She is still thinking about how to get rid of Qiao Yi, whether to make a regretful expression, just thinking that Qiao Yi suddenly turns around.


    Her eyes widened in horror, because Qiao Yi was unbuttoning his shirt, and now he had unbuttoned almost all the buttons, revealing his strong chest.


    She can''t help but step back, her reaction makes Qiao Yi very satisfied.


    "What are you doing?" Su asked.


    "I was interrupted just now. Now go on." He untied the last button, took off his shirt, threw it on the floor and walked to sue.


    "Don''t..."


    She just said a word and was crushed on the bed by Qiao Yi. She saw the fury rolling in his eyes.


    Ah, she just ruined his engagement party. He couldn''t let her go so easily.


    Kiss her lips, tear off her silk robe, press her soft body.


    There is also a suspender inside the robe. The lace is wrapped around the silk belt. The light coffee color matches her snow-white skin, making her bony clavicle look sexy.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the sling with great interest. There was no elasticity, and he couldn''t hit her like a bra strap.


    Su Jinse is struggling. Her more and more frightened eyes make him very happy.


    "What''s the matter? Just now it was a little wild cat, and now it''s a counsellor? " He said with a pleasant smile: "as you can see, if you spoil my engagement dinner, you have to satisfy me and not let me suffer losses, right?"


    He buried his head and bit on Su Jinse''s clavicle. Her bone was very hard, and it pierced his teeth.


    However, the harder the bone, the more willing he is to chew it.


    Su Jinse inhaled painfully, but her hand was pressed under her body by him, and she couldn''t push him away. Her body was counselled, but her words were hard: "Qiao Yi, are you so ungrateful that you give up your arms and surrender?"


    "Whether you have disarmed or not, you have to try before you know." He looked at the tooth mark on her clavicle with a smile and satisfaction: "Su Jinse, don''t struggle too hard. Half push is almost enough. You don''t have to pretend to be Jiuzhen martyr."


    He gnaws along her neck all the way. Su Jinse feels that there is a huge army of ants on her neck swallowing her.


    She gazed at the dark head buried in her chest, raised her head abruptly, and bit his ear hard.


    He frowned, stopped gnawing at him, raised his head, and Su Jinse let go.


    "You bite me?" He seemed to be in a good mood and raised his eyebrows: "do you know that at this time, the harder you work, the more excited the man is? Where else do you want to bite? " He suddenly took her wrist, put her palm on his strong full chest muscle: "if you want to bite, anywhere."


    She struggled hard and didn''t draw back her hand. Her pale cheeks were tinged with red, just like the rosy clouds in the sky in the early winter evening.


    Su Jinse does have a face that can disturb people''s mind. Qiao Yi smiles and continues to bury his head.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yi''s mobile phone rings and vibrates in his trouser pocket.


    He turned a deaf ear, but that kind of vibration affected his performance.


    He took the cell phone out of his pocket. It was Xi Xuewei.


    After thinking about it, he took it and pressed hands-free to put it in Su Jinse''s ear.


    Xi Xuewei''s crying voice came from the phone: "Qiao Yi, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me." He buried his face in Su Jinse''s neck, and his voice was not clear.


    "Just now my third brother called me and said that he would cancel tomorrow''s engagement ceremony. What''s the matter?"


    "It depends on whether you listen to your third brother."


    "Qiao Yi, can you tell me what happened?"


    "I think you''d better not know." Qiao Yi raised her head and said to the phone, "if you want to get engaged to me, don''t know so many. Smart girls should learn to be deaf and dumb, huh?"


    Xi Xuewei on the phone was silent. After a while, she hummed softly: "well, I know. Qiao Yi, I love you."


    Su Jinse closed his eyes. Is that ok?


    She suddenly raised her head and bit Qiao Yi''s chest muscle.


    He was unprepared and cried out in pain: "Su Jinse..."

 Chapter 39

    Qiao Yi also bit back, bit on Su Jinse''s other side of the clavicle.


    She screamed so loud.


    Because she knows Qiao Yi. If she bit him just now, Qiao Yi will certainly bite him back.


    indeed.


    Su Jinse''s voice floated into the phone, and suddenly came a bang. Su Jinse speculated that Xi Xuewei''s mobile phone had fallen to the ground, and there was no reply for a long time.


    After biting Su Jinse, Qiao Yi regrets it, especially when she sees the proud smile on her lips.


    Suddenly no interest, from her body turned down, picked up the phone easily hang up.


    He stooped to pick up the shirt on the ground and put it on. Su Jinse also sat up from the bed to tidy up the collar that he had messed up.


    He went to the door and looked back. Su Jinse had just put on his nightgown.


    Under the reddish light, Su Jinse''s face has a kind of nihilistic beauty.


    He thought about it and walked back. Su Jinse didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn back and immediately squeezed his collar reflexively.


    Looking at her like that, Qiao Yi smiles: "it''s not like this when you seduced me just now. What''s the advantage of you breaking up Xi Xuewei and me?"


    Sue was a little nervous and her heart was pounding.


    She is afraid that Qiao Yi will know that she has met with Tan Ye.


    She pulled up the quilt and hummed lazily, "it''s no good, but I don''t want to make you happy."


    This explanation does not know whether Qiao Yi is satisfied or not. He stands by her bed, looks at her for a moment, and then walks out of the room.


    About half an hour later, Xi Xuewei calls Qiao Yi and asks what happened just now.


    Qiao Yi still said: "if you know too well, tomorrow''s engagement banquet really can''t be held."


    After a moment''s silence, Xi Xuewei said to Qiao Yi, "in that case, let''s postpone our engagement."


    Xi Xuewei is so simple. Qiao Yi is a little surprised. He said he could, so he hung up.


    Qiao Yi stood by the window for a long time. He caught a cigarette between his fingers and forgot to smoke it. When it got to the filter, it almost didn''t burn his hand.


    He threw the cigarette butt out of the window and watched the red cigarette end being thrown out in a parabola in the dark sky. He suddenly remembered the way Su Jinse was pressed under him at night.


    Her red lips, like the red hot cigarette.


    Su Jinse


    He murmured the name.


    Suddenly, the phone rang again, breaking the silence of the night.


    When he got through, there was a panic voice: "Mr. Qiao, Su Jinqi is gone."


    "Why not?" Qiao Yi asked immediately.


    "The doctors and nurses in the villa and the bodyguards outside all fell to the ground. We only saw them when we went to deliver food..."


    Qiao Yi holds the phone and strides out of the room. When he passes Su Jinse''s door, he stops.


    He seems to know why.


    I also know why Su Jinse seduced him tonight.


    It seems that she and someone have reached an agreement.


    Qiao Yi''s footsteps suddenly stopped at the door of Su Jinse''s room. After a long time, there was no movement.


    Su Jinse knew that he was still at the door.


    She has received the news that her brother has been rescued by tanye and sent to a private hospital for surgery.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also pinch a sweat.


    Qiao Yi has been fooled by her like this. How can his character forget it?


    She breathes gently, and even thinks that when Qiao Yi comes in and strangles her, does she want to beg for mercy?


    If she''s dead, it''s all right to change her brother.


    But Qiao Yi didn''t come in and he didn''t leave.


    The sound of his footsteps hovered at the door of her room, like an eagle hovering over the head of a chicken, full of pressure.


    Because of the sound of footsteps, Su Jinse didn''t sleep well all night.


    The engagement ceremony didn''t take place the next day. Qiao Yi went to the company to work normally. To Su Jinse''s surprise, he didn''t trouble her.


    He didn''t even talk to sue about her brother being rescued.


    On the third day, she received a call from tanye.


    He told her briefly on the phone: "when you go out, there will be a car to take you to see your brother."


    "Qiao Yi, he..."


    "Today, the chamber of Commerce will resume its assembly. He has no time to talk to you."


    Su Jinse comes out of Qiao''s house and goes to the place he has made an appointment with Tan Ye. He repeatedly confirms that he has not been followed.


    Tanye''s car comes soon, and Su Jinse gets on the car quickly.


    Unexpectedly, tanye is also in the car.


    Su Jinse asked him strangely, "you don''t have to attend the Council today?"


    "As for the so-called reconsideration, the result has actually been decided. This time, the representative of the chamber of Commerce has no chance. It''s a comfort to talk to him at the meeting."


    "It has something to do with the fact that he and Xi Xuewei are not engaged?"


    "What do you say? Having an affair with his sister-in-law is a devastating blow to his reputation. " Tanye looks at her and smiles.


    Su Jinse''s heart sinks for a moment, and she catches Tan Ye''s look in a panic.


    "It''s strange how I know, isn''t it? You''re so smart, you can think about it. "


    "Did you put an eye on the Qiao family?"


    Tanye shakes his head: "I don''t have such ability."


    "Is it Xi Shaohua?"


    "He doesn''t like to chew his tongue."


    Su Jinse couldn''t figure it out. She looked out of the window.


    Only a few of them knew about this. If it wasn''t for Xi Shaohua and Qiao''s family, who else would have poked this matter to the chamber of Commerce?


    "Miss Su, I''m not the one who wants to destroy him at this moment." He said a word lightly and then stopped talking.


    Su Jinse turns over her mobile phone blankly, and suddenly comes to a circle of friends sent by Xi Xuewei.


    It''s just a picture. In the picture, there are two rattan chairs arranged side by side. It doesn''t look like much. The text she matches has only one word: Jing.


    It''s meaningless to look at it, but Su Jinse has an idea in his mind.


    Is it possible that the person who poked the matter out was not someone else but Xi Xuewei?


    She holds her cell phone and suddenly turns back. Tanye is just looking at her.


    She didn''t speak, but her astonished eyes could tell everything.


    Tanye quietly smiles to her: "if you guess, congratulations."


    "I''m just guessing." She murmured.


    "You''re right." "Why do you want to know?" he told her calmly? It''s very simple. If you want a man to go back, push him to the bottom. When he is doomed, he will naturally go back to find her. "


    Su Jinse''s heart was cold, which spread slowly from his chest to his viscera and whole body.


    She can''t connect Xi Xuewei, who is gentle and never speaks loudly, with the person described by Tan Ye just now.


    "If you want him, destroy him first. But if you can destroy Qiao Yi, it depends on whether she is good enough. " "Originally, I was only interested in her money, but now I''m a little interested in her. I want her more," he said


    Their world is so complicated that Su Jinse doesn''t want to mix in.


    She suddenly had a feeling that when Xi Xuewei came to Qiao''s home for the first time, she shouldn''t treat Xi Xuewei as a life-saving straw.


    Because, in the end, she didn''t know whether Xi Xuewei was the straw to save her or the piece that killed her?

 Chapter 40

    When the car arrives at a public hospital, Su Jinse follows Lin through the bustling hall. When she walks into the elevator, she asks Lin in disbelief.


    "My brother is here?"


    "Isn''t this a hospital?" Tanye asks her.


    Su Jinse thinks that Tan ye should hide her brother in a relatively private hospital: "you didn''t say that to me on the phone."


    Will not wait to push the door in, she saw lying on the bed is another strange youth, right?


    "There are three caves of cunning rabbits." He said briefly.


    Su Jinse''s heart beats wildly. When the elevator reaches the floor, Tan Ye leads him to go out first, and Su Jinse''s steps follow him disorderly.


    When he comes to the door of a ward, he pushes open the door and tilts his head towards Su Jinse: "go in..."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and went in.


    She went to the side of the bed, on which lay a young man with a ventilator and a flat head.


    Her shaking hands took away the breathing mask from the boy''s face, and a pale, thin face appeared in front of her.


    She could not stop shaking her hands. She squatted down beside the bed and sobbed on the boy.


    Tanye stands behind her and looks at her shoulder.


    I''ve seen countless women cry, and Su Jinse''s crying is very nice.


    Su Jinse cried for a while and woke up the boy on the bed.


    The boy opened his eyes and recognized Su Jinse. He whispered excitedly, "sister!"


    "Jinqi." Su Jin se hoarse voice, a mouth tears again want to flow out: "how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine. I recovered from my last operation."


    "Didn''t you just do the last operation?" Su Jinse looks back at Tan ye in amazement.


    "When I sent him to the hospital, I checked him. The doctor said he had finished the operation, and the necrotic kidney on the left side had been taken out long ago." Tanye shrugs: "so, I just get him out of Qiao Yi. The doctor says he''s recovering well."


    That is to say, Qiao Yi had Su Jinqi operated on before?


    Is Qiao Yi so kind? However, he did not tell Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse shakes her mind. Su Jinqi pinches her hand: "sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?"


    "Well." She thought back, "I''m fine."


    "But you seem to have lost weight."


    "I''m losing weight." Su Jinse said in a low voice.


    She talked with Su Jinqi for a long time and wanted to keep talking, but she was afraid that it would affect his rest.


    "It''s going to be a long time," said Tan Ye. "After you get rid of Qiao Yi, you can stay with your brother all the time."


    "How to get rid of him?" Su asked.


    "It depends on whether you want to get rid of it completely."


    "How thoroughly?"


    "Let him disappear into the world."


    When he said this, he still said it with a smile. He stood at the window with the light on his back, and his warm eyes cast a chill.


    Su Jinse shivered at the bottom of her heart.


    She asked Su Jinqi to have a good rest and left reluctantly.


    She knows that Su Jinqi has the same effect in the hands of Tan ye and Qiao Yi.


    My brother will still be used as a threat to her.


    The only difference is that if Su Jinse is obedient, his younger brother will be fine.


    She chose to cooperate with tanye, but she just jumped from this abyss to that abyss.


    Tanye takes her downtown and asks her to take a taxi.


    She stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus, just at the rush hour of commuting. There were so many people that she waited for more than ten minutes without a car.


    She walked slowly along the road. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. She was in a daze in the room when she went back.


    At this time, a car came and stopped beside her.


    Before she had time to look back, she heard Xi Xuewei''s gentle and friendly voice from the car: "sister-in-law..."


    She suddenly stopped, the window rolled down, Xi Xuewei sat in the car, smiling and waving to her: "sister-in-law."


    "What a coincidence." Su Jinse murmured.


    "I''m going to pick you up at Joe''s house. I''ll try my luck on the way when you''re not here. I didn''t expect that my luck was really good."


    Su Jinse noticed the word "pick you up". Xi Xuewei then said with a smile, "mom said that I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you. Last time you didn''t live in our house for several days, you were picked up by Qiao Yi. This time, Qiao Yi has no reason, right?"


    Su Jinse''s heart thumped for a moment. The last time he went to Xi''s house, he was looking for a backer. This time he went to Xi''s house again, it was totally different.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Xi knows the real reason why Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi are not engaged, but Xi Xuewei knows everything.


    But she is still a light look, as if nothing had happened.


    She is not afraid of Xi Xuewei slapping her in the face, but now Xi Xuewei is more calm, Su Jinse feels that she has no bottom in her heart.


    "I''m not feeling well these days, so I won''t disturb you." Su said.


    "Oh, don''t you want to pick up the light?" Xi Xuewei askew her head and asked her.


    Su Jinse''s heart is clattering again. Just now, she was walking on the road and was still thinking about how to talk to Xi Xuewei about the small lamp.


    Xi Xuewei looked at Su Jinse from the window and said, "sister-in-law, you''re not really interesting. You don''t want to comfort me when you know something about Qiao Yi and me."


    "I think you''re in good shape." Su said.


    "I''m pretending. Do you want me to cry all over the street?" Xi Xuewei opened the car door. "I''m knocking off my front teeth and swallowing them in my stomach, sister-in-law. I love Qiao Yi so much that others don''t know. Don''t you know?"


    Su Jinse hesitates for a while. She certainly doesn''t want to go to Xi''s house with her, but Xi Xuewei talks about the small lamp, and about her and Qiao Yi. Xi Xuewei won''t just let it go.


    Sooner or later, this day will come. Su Jinse takes a deep breath and stoops to get on the bus.


    Xi Xuewei looked at her and laughed: "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? It seems that my family is a tiger''s den. Are my parents bad to you? Am I not good to you? "


    Su Jinse laughed with her and smoothed her skirt.


    Xi Xuewei told the driver to drive and began to make a phone call.


    She called Qiao Yi and pressed the hands-free button. Her voice was still soft: "Hello, Qiao Yi, I''m Xuewei."


    ¡°...¡±


    "My sister-in-law is with me. Come to my house with me for a few days. I''ll tell you in advance so that you can find people all over the world."


    "Xuewei..."


    "I know, Qiao Yi. Are you afraid that I will not treat my sister-in-law well? You can rest assured that your baby sister-in-law is in our family. I promise that she will be fattened for nothing. " Xi Xuewei finished and quickly hung up the phone.


    She slowly put her mobile phone into her bag and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, you stay at our Xi''s house. When will Qiao Yi come to pick you up and when will you go back?"


    Anyway, she''s already in the car. She''s ready for what Xi Xuewei wants to do with her.


    When Qiao Yi put her in the basement, she could endure all the days, and her vitality was very strong.


    The more weeds, the more flowers can survive, can''t they?

 Chapter 41

    Su Jinse follows Xi Xuewei back to Xi''s home. Mrs. Xi is still very enthusiastic when she sees Su Jinse. It seems that she doesn''t know anything.


    She took Su Jinse''s hand, said she was thin, said she looked bad, said her hands were too cold.


    Xi Xuewei said with a smile that she went to the kitchen to stare, and cooked chicken soup at night, which was very nourishing.


    Su Jinse and Mrs. Xi were strolling in the garden. At first, they chatted a little. Then Mrs. Xi sighed.


    "Jin se, I really don''t know what I think. I''m going to get engaged the next day, and suddenly I''m going back on my engagement. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Su Jinse shook his head: "I don''t know about them."


    "We snow Wei, don''t see the speech is quiet, in fact, we are spoiled, sometimes stubborn."


    Listen to Mrs. Xi''s tone, Xi Xuewei doesn''t say anything about Qiao Yi in front of Mrs. Xi. If she still wants to maintain Qiao Yi''s image, it means that she hasn''t given up on Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse comforted Mrs. Xi: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Xuewei is still young."


    "Yes, I don''t care." Mrs. Xi patted Su Jinse''s hand: "it''s still very kind of you. I feel much more comfortable talking with you. Xuewei only told me that her engagement dinner with Qiao Yi is not going to be held, and then she didn''t say anything. I have to call my friends to explain one by one..."


    Su Jinse just listened and didn''t know what to say.


    Aunt Li came to say that she could have dinner. Su Jinse helped Mrs. Xi in.


    Sitting down at the dining table, Xi Xuewei was not seen. Mrs. Xi asked, "where has the child gone again? I can''t see him at dinner time."


    "Miss went to the gate to meet the guests. She said there was a guest coming."


    "Who is it?"


    Aunt Li shook her head: "I don''t know. Fortunately, there are many dishes in the kitchen. Otherwise, the guests would be really scared."


    Just then, Xi Xuewei and a man came in from the outside. As they walked, they said to Mrs. Xi, "Mom, look who''s here."


    Su Jinse and Mrs. Xi looked at the door together. When they saw the people at the door, Su Jinse was stunned for several seconds.


    The tall man beside Xi Xuewei is tanye, whom Su Jinse just met during the day.


    Xi Xuewei''s hand is holding Tan Ye''s arm. They look very intimate.


    "Auntie." He handed over a delicate flowerpot in his hand and said, "this orchid is stolen from my father. Do you think it''s the one you saw last time?"


    Mrs. Xi quickly asked Aunt Li to take it over: "last time I just casually said that you really got the child. If you want to let your father know that it will hurt you to death, Aunt Li, take it to the flower house quickly. The restaurant is steaming hot. Don''t smoke it."


    Mrs. Xi patted the seat beside him and asked him to sit down: "it''s been a long time. You young children, everyone is very busy."


    "Don''t dare to come. I won''t see you when you have a new son-in-law." Lin smiles and sits down next to Mrs. Xi.


    "No, I think you''re my son."


    "You have so many sons, one more than me and one less than me." Tanye is half joking.


    Tan Ye is talkative and has a sweet mouth. He can come and deal with things more smoothly than Qiao Yi. He is not as angular as Qiao Yi.


    In fact, as the son-in-law of the Xi family, he is a suitable candidate, but this is not a matter for her to say. It depends on Xi Xuewei''s liking.


    Tan ye and Mrs. Xi are chatting. He looks at Su Jinse with a smile and says, "sister-in-law Qiao is here too. It''s so busy today."


    "It''s time to eat and talk." Said Mrs. Xi.


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s another one." Su looked at his watch and said, "well, he should be here soon."


    Su Jinse''s eyebrows beat. She guessed who the next guest might be, though she thought too much.


    When the man appeared at the door of the restaurant, she knew she didn''t think much.


    It''s really Qiao Yi.


    It seems that it''s snowing outside. The shoulders of his black coat are covered with tiny snowflakes.


    All the people on the table were stunned, including Mrs. Xi and several of Xi''s sisters in law.


    Since Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi''s engagement ceremony is yellow, Qiao Yi hasn''t been to the door.


    Xi Xuewei waved to him with a smile: "come here, sit here."


    Qiao Yi takes off his coat and hands it to Aunt Li. He sits beside Xi Xuewei.


    The four of them formed a circle around Mrs. Xi.


    Mrs. Xi is a little inexplicable. Not only she is inexplicable, but all of you, including Su Jinse, don''t know what Xi Xuewei wants to do.


    We all know that tanye pursued Xi Xuewei before, and Qiao Yi also knows that.


    How tense the relationship between Qiao Yi and Tan Ye is, everyone knows better.


    Now, Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi''s engagement is yellow, but they are getting closer to tan Ye. They could have understood it, but they have brought Qiao Yi here again, so they can''t understand it.


    Xi Xuewei gave people a small smile: "you are not the first time to come, and not guests, I only give clip once, you clip yourself."


    The atmosphere on the table is very awkward. The sisters in law wanted to ease the atmosphere and found several topics, but Qiao Yi is really a cold expert. He doesn''t participate in any topic.


    After several rounds, the sisters in law hurriedly finished their dinner and left. Mrs. Xi left on the pretext of going to the flower house to see the flowers.


    There were only four of them left at the table.


    Xi Xuewei looked at them with her palm on her cheek, and told Aunt Li, "take my father''s bottle of private treasures, and of course share good things with good friends."


    Aunt Li went to get the wine. Four people on the table looked different.


    Xi Xuewei looks at everyone with a smile. Qiao Yi has no expression, and Tan Ye is also smiling.


    Su Jinse thinks that it''s really suitable for Tan ye and Xi Xuewei to make a couple. They are all smiling tigers.


    Aunt Li brings the wine. Tanye opens it and everyone pours a cup.


    When Su Jinse''s cup was filled, Xi Xuewei asked thoughtfully, "sister-in-law, you just had a miscarriage. Can you drink now?"


    "It''s been a month, baby." Su said.


    "That''s good."


    Xi Xuewei holds up her glass, just like the host.


    She stood erect, smiling.


    "It''s rare for us to have a table together today. I have something to tell you. My sister-in-law is here to be a witness for us, eh?"


    Xi Xuewei looks at Su Jinse: "sister-in-law, is that ok?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know what she wanted to do. She wanted to laugh with Xi Xuewei, but she didn''t laugh.


    "Qiao Yi." Xi Xuewei turns to Qiao Yi again, with a smile in her eyes: "our business has turned over, but we haven''t officially said goodbye, so I have to ask for your consent."


    Qiao Yi shakes her glass in front of her. Xi Xuewei stands opposite her through the red wine color, which makes her feel strange.


    "You said He was light.


    "Well." Xi Xuewei''s hand suddenly takes tanye''s hand and says to Qiao Yi with a smile, "I''m going to be with tanye. Do you agree.

 Chapter 42

    It turns out that Xi Xuewei is demonstrating to Qiao Yi when she brings everyone here.


    Su Jinse lowers her head and gnaws a chicken claw. Today, Xi Xuewei really subverts her previous image in her heart.


    At the moment, she just eats.


    "Qiao Yi, is that ok?" Xi Xuewei asks Qiao Yi again.


    Qiao Yi took the cup back from his eyes and took a sip. It tasted sour and slightly astringent, but it quickly returned to the sweet taste after entering his mouth. He nodded: "wine is good wine, but tanye is not a good man."


    He said, smiling and looking up.


    Xi Xuewei stares at him for a moment. Su Jinse feels as if she is not breathing.


    "Qiao Yi, even if you speak ill of me, it''s behind my back. What do you mean by speaking ill of me in front of me?" Tan Ye is not too angry, and his tone is very gentle.


    Qiao Yi ignores him. Xi Xuewei still looks at him like that. Su Jinse chews a chicken claw and goes to get another one.


    She also wants to hear what Qiao Yi says. It seems that no matter what she says, she feels a little bit caught by Xi Xuewei''s nose.


    It is estimated that Qiao Yi is very depressed. For the first time, the situation is not under his control.


    Qiao Yi puts down the cup, and his tone is still lazy. He leans back in the chair and raises his eyelids to look at Xi Xuewei: "it''s true that the engagement ceremony has not been held, but I don''t know that I have been separated? Xuewei, did we break up? "


    Xi Xuewei''s eyes seemed to light up hope, she immediately asked: "no?"


    "Do you have one?" Qiao Yi asks back.


    Su Jinse is gnawing chicken feet to watch the opera. She knows that the fire will burn her sooner or later, but she can watch it later.


    Xi Xuewei licked her lips. She didn''t smile as naturally as before: "even if she didn''t say it, it''s OK to say it now."


    "That is to say, when you were in love with me, you had an eye on this rubbish? Xuewei, don''t you understand the truth that a good horse doesn''t take back the grass? " Qiao Yi is so mean that Su Jinse can''t help but turn around and secretly look at Tan Ye.


    Or how to say people are smiling tiger, heard Qiao Yi said he was rubbish, he is still so calm, even from the corner of his lips hummed a smile.


    As if Qiao Yi was praising him, not scolding him.


    Xi Xuewei is a little tongue tied, Qiao Yi said: "you don''t understand the truth, but I understand. I''m sure I won''t eat it if you eat it back."


    He stood up and drank all the wine in his glass. He held his hands on the table and watched Xi Xuewei.


    His pupil and just now seem to have no change, still flowing with cool light.


    "Xuewei, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you want to break up with me and choose this rubbish, I won''t give you the chance to eat me, eh?"


    He turned the situation around in a word, and Xi Xuewei was at a loss.


    Su Jinse sipped the red wine and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Xi Xuewei is smart, but she''s a bit of a show off.


    She is a wet and slimy loach. She may live in a complicated underwater world, but once she meets Qiao Yi, a fierce big fish, she is much weaker.


    Xi Xuewei is still smacking the meaning of Qiao Yi''s words. He is already counting down: "three..."


    "Qiao Yi, you..."


    "Two..."


    "You can''t..."


    "One." Qiao Yi puts down the glass. It''s not light or heavy, but maybe the crystal glass is too fragile. When the base of the glass hits the table, it suddenly splits and breaks into several parts.


    "It looks like you''ve made up your mind." Qiao Yi wiped her hands with a towel: "I should have wished you well, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    He got up and grasped Su Jinse''s wrist, who was gnawing at the chicken''s paw, and pulled her up from the seat.


    "Su Jinse is a member of our Qiao family. Now I have nothing to do with you, so I''ll take them away."


    He buckled Su Jinse''s wrist and walked out of the restaurant.


    Xi Xuewei has been silly.


    Her original intention is to force Qiao Yi and make him angry again.


    But she went too far.


    She slumped down in a chair with a dead face.


    Tan Ye shakes his red wine glass, sniffs it and doesn''t drink it. As he puts down his glass, he says to himself, "in other words, I''ve been used as cannon fodder? Well, Xuewei, should I be angry with you for treating me like this? "


    Xi Xuewei is completely immersed in the world of grief, unable to extricate herself.


    Su Jinse is dragged by Qiao Yi to attend the door of her home. She struggles: "Xiaodeng, Xiaodeng is still with Xi Xuewei."


    Qiao Yi stops abruptly, Su Jinse bumps his shoulder.


    Qiao Yi looked at her and sneered: "so, this is the result of your belittling the enemy. You think you have found a backing. In fact, you are a piece of fat at the muzzle of the gun. Don''t be smart."


    Su Jinse didn''t think he was smart. Now the man in the restaurant must be the most upset.


    "My cat is with Xi Xuewei." Su Jinse said, "if you want to take it, I''ll take the cat with me."


    "You can really threaten you with anything." Qiao Yi''s eyes are brighter in the night: "it''s OK for tanye to tempt you with your brother. Xi Xuewei can also threaten you with a cat."


    Su Jinse''s heart is tight. It seems that Qiao Yi already knows about her alliance with Tan Ye.


    Her younger brother has been taken away by tanye. Qiao Yi can guess everything.


    Qiao Yi suddenly laughs and shakes his palm on her shoulder: "you are so stupid and naive. Do you think your brother is different in my hand from that in tanye''s?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t say a word. Qiao Yi looks down at her for a few seconds and suddenly nods: "OK, I''ll help you find the cat. You owe me a favor."


    He took Su Jinse''s wrist and went to the garden. His step was too big for Su Jinse to keep up.


    "Why come to the garden?"


    "Do you think Xi Xuewei will hide a cat in the room like you do?" Qiao Yi''s sneer made Su Jinse feel that the air in the garden was even colder: "she hates small animals most, all small animals."


    Qiao Yimeng stops, Su Jinse looks around inexplicably, and finally sees a ball lying on the grass under a small tree not far away.


    Because the small lamp is black, and the garden is also very black, Su Jinse carefully identified it.


    She ran over and picked up the little lamp, which was so skinny that it was almost covered with bones.


    "Little lamp." Su Jinse choked. Her smooth fur was astringent before.


    She held the lamp tightly to her chest and was about to stand up when she was caught by something.


    It was only by the dim street lamp in the garden that she could see clearly that there was a chain around the neck of the lamp.


    It''s very thick and heavy, because the kitten''s neck is thin and the body is soft. I''m afraid it will break away from the iron chain very tightly.


    Su Jin se pulled a few times did not pull open, voice trembled: "Qiao Yi..."


    Qiao Yi came over and took a look at the hair of the lamp: "it''s soldered to death."


    "What to do?" She was in a cold sweat and had no idea.


    "Take it back first, and then do it slowly." Qiao Yi goes to the edge of the small tree and simply uproots it.


    Fortunately, the small tree is very thin. If it is a strong trunk, it depends on how he pulls it out.


    Su Jinse holds the lamp tightly and follows Qiao Yi to the gate.

 Chapter 43

    On the way back, the little lamp shrank in Su Jinse''s arms, and she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Su Jinse looks at its dim eyes and knows that it hasn''t eaten much since it was taken away by Xi Xuewei.


    Su Jin se is very silent, one person one cat shrinks into a ball.


    Qiao Yi looks out the window at the black trees in the night. Su Jinse''s shadow is reflected on the window.


    He said faintly, "if you don''t know a person at all, but treat that person as a life-saving straw or use others, you are either too stupid or too confident."


    It''s rare that Su Jinse didn''t reply. He looked back.


    Su Jinse lowered her head and put her face on the lamp.


    Maybe it was the black hair of the little lamp, which made Su Jinse''s cheek more white.


    There were tears in her eyes.


    Therefore, the more mean words are contained in the mouth without spitting out.


    Qiao Yi took a look at her, turned his head, took off his coat and threw it on one person and one cat.


    Back at Qiao''s house, Su Jinse immediately mixed goat milk powder for Xiaodeng to drink. She was hungry for a long time, smelling the smell of food, and lay down for a long time.


    Su Jinse touched it with trembling, but it didn''t move at all.


    A feeling of despair rose in her heart. She was afraid that the little lamp would die.


    She looks strong, but she knows how vulnerable she is.


    She couldn''t accept that there was another life left in her life.


    Qiao Yi looked on coldly at the beginning. He didn''t care whether the kitten was alive or dead. In fact, he didn''t like things covered with hair. If the kitten died, he would let people throw it away, far away.


    However, Su Jinse suddenly looked up at him and held out his hand and grabbed Qiao Yi''s trouser leg: "Qiao Yi, take him to the pet hospital."


    Qiao Yi looked at his watch: "it''s twelve o''clock. What pet hospital is still open?"


    "Qiao Yi, it won''t last tomorrow morning."


    "So what? I can bring it back for you, but I don''t want it to live a long life. "


    "Qiao Yi, please..."


    This is the first time for Su Jinse to talk to him in such a low voice. Oh no, he seems to have been low once for this cat before.


    Qiao Yi squatted down and looked at her curiously: "what are you? Set up by people? A kind woman? A good woman is the man who comes to you with a killer? "


    Su Jinse knows that Qiu is also Bai Qiu. She won''t feel that Qiao Yi is kind to her just because Qiao Yi brings back the lamp for her.


    She could only drag the milk plate to the side of the small lamp, and then use the feeder to suck the milk to its mouth, it still did not eat.


    Then Qiao Yi left, and Su Jinse sat on the floor with a small lamp in her arms.


    Qiao opened the floor heating, the floor was very warm, but Su Jinse felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The little lamp is silent. I can''t even feel my breath.


    It lies in Su Jinse''s arms, occasionally very hard to look up at Su Jinse, its eyes are with tears, a thick big drop, but it is declining.


    Su Jinse put her cheek on the top of Xiaodeng''s head, and her tears were in her eyes.


    When Qiao Yi takes the president of a pet hospital he knows to open Su Jinse''s door, she still holds the previous posture and sits on the ground with a small lamp.


    She was also dressed in black, and the little lamp was almost submerged in her arms.


    Qiao Yi and the president go over and see the legs standing in front of him, so Jinse raises her head.


    The Dean squatted down and touched the little lamp in her arms, and said to Su Jinse gently, "let me have a look at it, OK?"


    Su Jinse nodded blankly. The Dean held the lamp and touched its stomach: "it''s very thin, malnutrition is certain, but the stomach is very bulging. It must have eaten or been fed something that is not easy to digest. I can''t judge now. I want to take it to the hospital for examination."


    Su Jinse gets up from the ground, too excited to stand still, and almost falls. Qiao Yi reaches out to help her. Who knows, she clasps Qiao Yi''s arm tightly and takes him as her lifebuoy.


    "May I go now?"


    "Well, let''s go now!" The dean is holding the small lamp, and Su Jinse is dragging the thick and heavy iron chain behind him.


    Xiaodeng was brought into the pet hospital, and the Dean called several doctors. They checked Xiaodeng inside.


    Quietly, it didn''t make any resistance calls at all.


    Su Jinse is pacing up and down the hall. Qiao Yi is sitting on the sofa in the corner drinking tea. Su Jinse has no patience: "Su Jinse."


    She turned a deaf ear and walked up and down the hall. Her anxieties were different from those of others. They were pacing very slowly, but she ran back and forth like a wheel of wind and fire.


    Qiao Yi finally broke out, put down the cup, got up and pressed her shoulder: "life and death depend on life, wealth depends on heaven, if it can''t save life, it''s useless for you to turn here like a greedy snake."


    Su Jinse looked at him perplexedly: "greedy snake? Are you telling me a joke? "


    "Funny?"


    "Not funny."


    Qiao Yi put her on the sofa and thought about it. She made a cup of strong tea for her and handed it to her.


    The tea is really thick. The transparent glass contains more than half of the tea.


    Su Jinse took a sip. It was very, very bitter.


    She said to herself: "even if the tea is someone else''s, you can''t make it like this."


    "Tea polyphenols can stabilize people''s mood. I don''t like to see a rat scurrying in the middle of the night."


    This evening is really lively. She was compared to a snake by Qiao Yi, and now she is a mouse.


    Holding the cup, she finished the bitter tea, and finally heard the sound of the door opening inside.


    She immediately stood up, and the Dean came out, holding an iron plate covered with a white cloth sheet.


    Su Jinse''s legs are soft, and she subconsciously supports Qiao Yi''s arm, and her nails fall into his skin.


    He consciously wanted to get rid of him, but Su Jinse held him like a leech.


    She was afraid of the body of the lamp in the iron plate.


    I don''t know why. Since she picked it up on the road that night, Su Jinse never took the lamp as a cat.


    She even felt that her life and the lamp were closely linked.


    The Dean looked at Su Jinse and said, "its stomach is full of plastic paper and some plastic beads that can''t be digested. We have just operated on it."


    The Dean opened the white cloth on the iron plate and showed it to Su Jinse. It turned out that it was just something in the belly of the lamp, not it.


    She was relieved. "Well, what about the little light now?"


    "Things have been taken out, and now the signs are still stable. These days, we will put them in the hospital for treatment, and we will have colleagues to pay attention to them 24 hours a day."


    "So it''s not dead?"


    "Not dead." The president said.


    Su Jinse let out a long sigh, but when she put down her heart, she squeezed Qiao Yi''s arm harder: "did it eat those things by itself?"


    "It''s not likely that cats will not eat what they can''t even if they are hungry. There''s only one possibility that they are forced to eat."


    Su Jinse looks up at Qiao Yi fiercely. Qiao Yi is suffering from the pain on her arm. Leng Buding looks at Su Jinse.


    "You don''t have a good eye for your partner," she said

 Chapter 44

    When the cat is OK, her mouth is poisoned.


    Qiao Yi looked at Su Jinse''s smart eyes and laughed: "it''s not like this when I asked for help just now. Do you need to change your face so quickly?"


    Su Jinse did not quarrel with him. He went to ask the dean in a hurry: "well, can it eat these days?"


    "It will be injected with nutrient solution until its gastrointestinal function is restored."


    "Well, the chain around his neck."


    "Tomorrow we''ll cut it with a gas cutting gun. Don''t worry."


    Su Jinse went in and looked at the lamp. It was lying quietly in the padded cage with water hanging on its paws.


    The doctor told her: "it''s not awake yet, but it''s not dangerous. Its vitality is very strong."


    "Xiaodeng, like me, can survive any adversity." She said to herself, but Qiao Yi, who was standing behind her, still heard it.


    He scoffed: "it''s still inconclusive whether we can survive."


    It''s almost dawn when they walk out of the pet hospital.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and wrapped his overcoat more tightly: "it''s so cold. I''m so sleepy."


    She got into the car and leaned back on it to keep her eyes shut.


    When the car stopped, she opened her eyes and found that it wasn''t Joe''s.


    Qiao Yi has been the first to get off. The driver helps her open the door, so she has to follow her.


    Qiao Yi walks into a casserole porridge shop run by Chaoshan people. Su Jinse didn''t eat much last night. Now she smells the delicious seafood, and she''s hungry.


    Qiao Yi ordered congee and abalone congee, two casseroles and placed them on the table.


    There were several small plates of different colors on the side.


    The green dish contains red rose sufu, the red dish contains green radish slices, the white dish contains black olive vegetables, and the Yellow dish contains snow-white shrimps.


    Su Jinse had never seen such a wonderful dish before. She couldn''t help but put some shrimps in her mouth first.


    Shrimp fried, chewed after the salty taste spread throughout the tongue.


    When the porridge was too hot, she ate the vegetables first. The radish slices were sweet and crunchy in her mouth. Su Jinse ate half a plate at one go.


    At this time porridge just a little cold, she tasted a spoonful, almost fresh off eyebrows.


    There is everything in the congee, fresh shrimp, snail meat, pork shreds, pickles, and a handful of crunchy fried dough sticks. It tastes rich.


    Abalone Porridge is very deep, in addition to abalone and white rice, only green onion embellishment.


    But the taste is not ambiguous at all. The fresh and sweet abalone are all stimulated. The porridge is soft and waxy, and the entrance is smooth. It doesn''t bother the abalone to snap its teeth.


    Qiao Yi has never seen Su Jinse with such a good appetite. In a few minutes, she has already eaten two bowls of porridge. Now her slender hand is holding a spoon to hold the third bowl.


    "Don''t you panic?"


    Is eating happily, the head top floats the cool meaning swish sound.


    "I usually eat more." Without looking up, Su chin se filled another bowl of boat porridge, stuffed a piece of radish into his mouth and chewed it crunchily.


    "Then you are suspected of hyperthyroidism."


    Su Jinse took time out of his busy schedule to look at him. He hasn''t drunk a bowl of porridge.


    She couldn''t help laughing colder: "a big man drinks a bowl of porridge now, you should go to the hospital to see if there is any hidden disease."


    Qiao Yi stares at her and suddenly reaches out his hand. Su Jinse doesn''t have time to hide. He thinks Qiao Yi is angry with her and starts to talk back. But his finger is gentle on her lips. When he raises his hand again, his finger is a crystal white rice.


    He showed Su Jinse: "eat porridge all over your face, it really affects the image of your poisonous tongue."


    Su Jinse felt his mouth, and there was only one face.


    The two pots of porridge were finished, and Su Jinse ate a lot.


    When she was full, she was sleepy. She went back to the car and continued to shut her eyes. The car continued to start.


    She was sleepy and almost fell asleep. When the car stopped, Qiao Yi patted her arm and said, "get out of the car."


    She opened the door with her eyes half closed, but this time it was still not Qiao''s house, but Qiao''s gate.


    Su Jinse has been here several times. She looks up at the tall building in the mist of the morning. She is a little confused: "what are you doing here?"


    "Work." Qiao Yi said.


    "Why did you bring me to work for Joe?"


    "You tossed me all night last night." Qiao Yi clasped her wrist and stepped up the steps: "it doesn''t make sense that I have to work hard during the day, but you go back to sleep."


    "In broad daylight, I''m at the gate of your company. I don''t think the president should pay so much attention to his words."


    Qiao Yi laughs quite relaxed: "I don''t care, what face do you care?"


    Qiao Yi is a pervert. He can''t sleep if he wants to work, and he won''t let Su Jinse sleep.


    She just on the way to Qiao Yi raised a little gratitude, immediately disappeared.


    Qiao Yi throws her into his office and orders her to sit opposite his desk. Whatever she does, reading and playing with her mobile phone, she can''t sleep.


    The book is absolutely not to read, as long as you see those small square characters, Su Jinse is embarrassed to open his eyes.


    She can only slide her mobile phone, and she''s sleepy when she''s sliding.


    As soon as his eyelids closed, Qiao Yi''s eraser hit his forehead.


    She opened her eyes, Qiao Yi''s face from the back of the computer, smile of Yin measurement: "do anything to pay the price, received any favor to repay."


    "What you want in return is to let me sleep with you?"


    "If you''re too sleepy, you can wipe the floor."


    Although Qiao Yi said it casually, Su Jinse thought it was a good way.


    At least she won''t be too sleepy when she cleans the floor. She rolls up her sleeves to stand up. Qiao Yi laughs: "when are you so offline? You can believe what I say. Anyway, you are a member of the Qiao family. Let people come in and see you are cleaning the floor for me. You don''t have to be shameful. The Qiao family''s face needs more. "


    Su Jinse gave up and nestled in the chair again: "if you think that bickering can avoid sleepiness, I''ll accompany you."


    Qiao Yi continues to work. Su Jinse is too sleepy to watch him.


    Every time Qiao Yi''s cold eyes glanced at her, she would feel a little sober.


    Qiao Yi works hard. It''s the first time for Su Jinse to see him. He reads documents very fast. He can read ten lines at a glance, and his hands are flying on the keyboard.


    She''s been to this office before, when Johnson was still alive.


    She sat in this chair and cried to Johnson, "do you want to marry me? You save my father, and I''ll marry you. "


    At that time, she was so stupid that she thought she could sell money.


    Focus on one thing, she is not so sleepy, but her low eyebrows look, Qiao Yi thought she was sleepy again, this hit her forehead on a plastic cap, really a little pain.


    She covered her head a little angry: "Qiao Yi, you are really naive."


    He continued to work with a sneer.


    Su Jinse strongly feels that the relationship between her and Qiao Yi is to hurt each other.


    If one side falls into the abyss, it is absolutely necessary to reach out and pull the other side in.

 Chapter 45

    Su Jinse is really sleepy. Every time her eyelids just close, Qiao Yi hits her with anything that can wake her up.


    She is picky. Qiao Yi''s finger has been put on a crystal ashtray.


    Su Jinse stares at his hand: "if you want to brew a murder case in your office, you will smash it."


    Qiao Yi smiles happily: "scared?"


    "Yes, afraid."


    However, the ashtray still didn''t hit Su Jinse''s head.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, senior management of the company came to Qiao Yi''s office for a meeting.


    Su Jinse sits on the sofa over there, and those high-rise buildings stand in a row in front of Qiao Yi''s desk.


    Qiao Yi''s vision passes through the crevice of those people''s body and sees Su Jinse sitting on the sofa with her head down.


    A senior management is reporting the progress of an ongoing project, and Qiao Yi, who is very cold, interrupts him: "Su Jinse."


    Su Jinse turned his head from the sofa: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing her hearing and seeing, Qiao Yi drew back her eyes and motioned to the high-level: "you said your."


    The top management cleared his throat and continued: "the construction of Dongshan has started. It is planned to complete 70% of the progress by the end of this month. When we dug the mountain yesterday..."


    "Su Jinse." As the high-level officials were talking, they were interrupted again, and everyone turned back to look at the people on the sofa.


    The main reason is that the high-level speeches are too much like chanting sutras. Su Jinse is sleepy.


    Qiao Yi''s cry pulls her out of the half dream and half wake up. She sleepily half dead opens her eyes and turns back. Qiao Yi''s sharp eyes pass through the cracks of people''s bodies.


    Su Jinse half squints, like a cat.


    Originally Qiao Yi was also very sleepy. He was not beaten by iron, but tormenting Su Jinse made him feel refreshed.


    He looked at her with a smile: "if you close your eyelids again, I''ll hold it up with a toothpick."


    Su Jinse believes that he can do such abnormal things.


    She lay on the sofa, back, dark flexible hair covered half of her face: "I try my best."


    Su was dressed in white. Her hair was black, long and straight, and she was bony. Now she put her hands on the back of the sofa and her head only showed half of it. She felt like miss Zhenzi.


    Qiao Yi takes back her eyes and continues to listen to the report from the senior management.


    "I found a big cave when I dug the mountain last night, and an ancient tomb when I continued to dig this morning."


    "Is there a female ghost?" Qiao Yi asked coldly.


    The high level was stunned: "what?"


    "A ghost like her." Qiao Yi raises his chin to Su Jinse behind them.


    People look back and see Su Jinse hanging on the back of the sofa. Qi Qi is scared.


    "Oh, oh..."


    When the senior management turns around again, they are very confused. When talking about business, Qiao Yi is always very serious and has never heard that he has a sense of humor.


    Everyone looked at each other, Qiao Yi changed his posture to make himself more comfortable: "how about finding the ancient tomb?"


    "Mr. Qiao, do you want to report it to the cultural relics administration?"


    "Are you going to take the things from the tomb home?" He asked.


    People shake their heads like a rattle: "of course not."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I''ll call right away."


    Qiao Yi stood up and held out his hand to assistant Ding: "go for a walk."


    Assistant Ding immediately goes to the hanger to get Qiao Yi''s clothes. He puts on his coat and reaches for Su Jinse by the sofa.


    "What for?" She doesn''t seem to be in the world.


    "I''ll take you to the ghost."


    "No, I look like a ghost."


    "You know that." He cold hum, drag her hand to the door, drag off the hanger, Su Jinse''s white coat thrown to her: "in my day''s work is not finished, do not sleep."


    They drove to the construction site, which is a mountain in the suburbs, but it is a geomantic treasure land.


    Now that the ancient tomb has been excavated, Qiao Yi has mixed feelings.


    Generally speaking, there are auras in places with ancient tombs. By the way, the prosperous mountains and rivers make Qiao''s family prosperous.


    However, if the ancient tombs are old, valuable and too large, the Bureau of cultural relics and archaeologists do not know the year of the scientific examination, which delays the progress of the project.


    The suburbs are far away. It''s an hour''s drive. At first, it''s still Kangzhuang Avenue. When it''s almost there, the road condition is not very good. It''s very bumpy.


    No matter how good the car is, no matter how good the shock absorption is, it''s driven on land and can''t fly, so it bumps like a sedan chair.


    Originally, Su Jinse was sleepy, which made her feel sleepy even more.


    Su Jinse sits opposite him. Qiao Yi looks at her coldly and her eyes close gradually.


    He called her in a cold voice: "Su Jinse."


    At first she was able to respond, and then she was completely silent.


    Qiao Yi talked about looking down at her, her thick eyelashes drooping, covering her eyes.


    It''s a good sleep.


    Her arms were on the armrest. Because of the warmth in the car, she took off her coat and wore only the camel cashmere sweater inside. She rolled up her sleeves to show her white arms.


    Her arms look delicious, like tender lotus root.


    Qiao Yi bends down and bites Su Jinse''s arm.


    Su Jinse frowned. She was so sleepy that the pain didn''t wake her up.


    Qiao Yi bites harder. Su Jinse finally wakes up with a low hum. When she opens her eyes, she sees Qiao Yi lifting her head from her arm.


    See Su Jinse wake up, he has a sense of achievement to lick his teeth, like a wolf.


    Su Jinse immediately went to look at his arm. There was a long flat tooth mark on it.


    She inhales in pain. Qiao Yi turns off the bottle cap and drinks. She opens the window and spits out.


    "Awake?" He wiped his mouth gracefully with a tissue.


    "I had a dream just now."


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer, saying that she was not interested in her dreams.


    Whether he was interested or not, Su Jinse said to himself: "I dreamed that I went to the dog market to rescue a vegetable dog who was sold to a dog meat restaurant. Just after I opened the cage, a vicious dog jumped out of the corner and bit me."


    With that, she looked at Qiao Yi calmly.


    She is calm, but assistant Ding of the co pilot drips a drop of sweat from her forehead.


    She said that their boss is a dog, which should be a capital crime,


    It''s not only a capital crime, but also a tragic death.


    Qiao Yi picked an eyebrow: "you say I am a dog?"


    "It''s not the dog that bites, what is it?" Su Jinse is sleepy to death, disturbing her dream. She is normalizing, and the nameless fire is accumulating in the temple.


    Assistant Ding in the front seat was sweating again on his left forehead.


    Qiao Yi is not angry but laughs: "even dogs are infected by you. Don''t forget that it was you who bit me the first time. I should have had an injection at that time, so I won''t be infected with mad dog disease or a biting disease."


    Su Jinse, who was bitten by him, was sleepy and ran sleepily.


    Looking at the deep teeth on her arm, Su Jinse is depressed. She strongly suspects that Qiao Yi''s teeth are poisonous. This time, she doesn''t know how many days to get better.

 Chapter 46

    The car finally arrived at the construction site. The weather is dry these days, and there is no rain. As soon as the wind blows, the sky is full of dust.


    Su Jinse stood by the side of the road, covering her mouth and nose. Qiao Yi''s black windbreaker style coat was blown up by the strong wind.


    Can Qiao Yi, who is addicted to cleanliness, bear such a big gray?


    Qiao Yi walked by her side: "not yet?"


    Su Jinse can see that he will take her to the dragon''s den today.


    She could only follow him to the inside.


    It was windy and cold by the side of the mountain. I followed the engineer to the side of the tomb and felt the wind blowing.


    Su Jinse couldn''t help shivering.


    Qiao Yi noticed that she was trembling, and her laughter was swirling in the wind: "I''m afraid to look like this outside. I thought you were very brave?"


    "It''s cold." Su chin se put up the collar of his coat and retracted his head into the collar.


    "Since you''re not afraid, just walk in with me." Qiao Yi pulls her sleeve and walks inside.


    The tomb is bigger than expected. When it is completely excavated, it is found that there are still very deep inside.


    Qiao Yi is tall, and all of them bend to walk in. From time to time, some clods of soil fall down. Su Jinse covers his head with his hand.


    She had never seen an ancient tomb, let alone entered it.


    It''s different from what she imagined and what she saw on TV.


    Although the tomb was deep, it was low, the passage was narrow, and the walls were covered with earth.


    Assistant Ding walked behind for a while, then turned back and stopped them with the Engineer: "Mr. Qiao, you can''t go inside any more. The air inside is thin and you don''t know the situation. That''s it."


    Qiao Yi stops. It''s dark inside. The smell of the wet soil is not good.


    He frowned: "so deep, who''s grave?"


    "At present, the conclusion is about a general of the Ming Dynasty, but who is not sure."


    "So, construction has to be suspended?"


    "Yes, but we will negotiate with the government about the loss caused by the shutdown."


    "Mr. Qiao, look at this drawing. If we cooperate with the government to make this place a cemetery park..." the engineer shows the drawing to Qiao Yi, and assistant Ding holds a flashlight to the drawing.


    A few people talked and walked outside.


    Su Jinse was listening to the song with earphones in her ears. She didn''t hear what they said just now, so she went all the way inside.


    As she walked, she only felt cold all over and looked up. She found that she had gone very deep. There was an oil lamp on the wall. Maybe the thinner the air inside, the oil lamp would go out.


    Su Jinse suddenly stops, takes off the earphone and looks back. She is left alone in the dark and long passage.


    She is not timid, but this is an ancient tomb, and she is the only one who is not afraid.


    She immediately stepped out in a hurry.


    She didn''t find a fork in the road when she came here. She found several winding channels on her way back. She didn''t know which one to take. She bit her teeth and chose the one that looked the widest.


    It''s about after talking with the engineer that Qiao Yi finds out that Su Jinse is missing.


    He looked back and asked assistant Ding, "where''s su Jinse?"


    "Ah." Assistant Ding didn''t care. He forgot Su Jinse: "maybe I got on the bus!"


    Qiao Yi sneers: "I''m blowing cold air here. Do you agree with her to go to bed?"


    He went to the side of the car and opened the door in a bad tone: "you will be lazy. I said I won''t sleep today..."


    He stopped before he finished his words. There was no one in the car, only the driver was watching the spy film. Seeing Qiao Yi coming, he quickly put away his mobile phone: "Mr. Qiao, are you going?"


    "Where''s su Jinse?" He asked the driver.


    "I didn''t see her coming up. Didn''t I get off with you?"


    "She didn''t get in the car?"


    "No The driver shook his head like a rattle.


    Qiao Yi closes the car door and remembers. Is it difficult that he didn''t come out of the tomb?


    He looked back at the direction of the tomb. Assistant Ding came up and said, "isn''t Su Jinse in the car, Mr. Qiao?"


    "Did you see her when we came out of the grave just now?"


    Assistant Ding shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    "She could be in the grave." Qiao Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll get someone to bring her out."


    "Miss Su is so clever that you don''t need to do anything else." Qiao Yi''s smile is particularly gloomy in the cold wind. Assistant Ding feels that her legs and stomach tremble when she sees it: "the tomb is not so big, she will come out by herself."


    Qiao Yi opens the door and gets on the car.


    The driver asked, "Mr. Qiao, are you going?"


    "Go." Qiao Yi leans her head against the back of the chair and closes her eyes.


    The driver started the car, but he didn''t dare to ask why Miss Su didn''t come up. Who knows his mind is more labyrinth than maze.


    Assistant Ding stood in the wind and watched Qiao Yi''s car drive away. The engineer beside him asked him, "assistant Ding, what about the people in the tomb?"


    "How do I know?" Assistant Ding sighed: "listen to Joe''s meaning, let''s leave it alone."


    "What if something should happen?"


    "What can happen in there? It''s not really a ghost. "


    "Girls are timid. If they are scared to death, or the biogas inside is heavy, they are likely to be poisoned."


    Assistant Ding looked at the engineer hesitantly: "we''d better leave it alone. You don''t know the grudge between Joe and Su Jinse."


    After driving for more than ten minutes, it rained, and the driver whispered: "fortunately we left, otherwise it rained heavily, and the road would be so hard to walk."


    Qiao Yi''s lazy voice came from the back seat: "call assistant Ding and ask if that woman has come out?"


    The driver dials the phone, and assistant Ding''s voice comes from the car phone.


    "Where''s su Jinse, dead?"


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or not." Assistant Ding answered honestly.


    "Not yet."


    "Yes."


    "And what are you doing?"


    "When it rained, there was no way to continue the detection, so we called it a day."


    "Call it a day?" Qiao Yi looked back and found that assistant Ding''s car was not far behind. The road was more difficult, so their car soon caught up.


    That is to say, Su Jinse is likely to be locked up in that grave alone.


    "Mr. Qiao?" Assistant Ding asked cautiously, "that woman is in the grave. Don''t worry about it."


    "No more." Qiao Yi hung up with a click.


    Assistant Ding breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that what he guesses is right. Qiao Yi doesn''t want to get her out.


    Su Jinse is lost. She is completely lost in the dark grave.


    She walked through the passages several times, each of them, but she walked back and forth again.


    She didn''t dare to go into the deeper chamber. The air became thinner and thinner. She didn''t even dare to breathe too loud.


    She took out her cell phone and thought about it, but she still called Qiao Yi.


    But there is no signal, the phone can not go out, she can only borrow the light of the flashlight in the mobile phone to go back and forth.


    When she got there, she couldn''t walk any more. She sat down and thought.


    It''s very likely that Qiao Yi Intentionally brought her here and let her die here.

 Chapter 47

    Since Qiao Yi came back from abroad after Qiao''s birth and death, Su Jinse has imagined many ways to die.


    I have thought of all kinds of strange ways to die, but I never thought it would be like this. I was locked up in an ancient tomb during the Ming Dynasty.


    Tired of walking, she leaned against the wall and closed her eyes.


    The air was full of rotten mildew, and an indescribable smell.


    She was afraid, but she was so tired and sleepy that sleepiness overcame fear.


    She leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, I don''t know whether it''s a dream or real.


    She vaguely heard the footsteps, very heavy, like two feet can not support the heavy body in general.


    Did the ancient corpse in the tomb climb out of the coffin?


    She was so scared and sleepy, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Will the ancient corpse strangle her because she broke into his forbidden area.


    The ancient corpse squatted down and put her hands on her shoulders.


    She tried to lift her eyelids to have a look. It was so dark in the grave that she could only vaguely see a handsome face.


    How come after so many years, the ancient corpse hasn''t turned into a white bone?


    Which generation of generals are so handsome?


    She was dazzled, her body swayed by the ancient corpse.


    "Su Jinse..."


    The ancient corpse still knows her name. She is really a learned ancient corpse


    She snorted with a smile: "Hello, Mr. general..."


    Then, as soon as she tilted her head, she closed her eyes.


    "Su Jinse..." Qiao Yi bent down and picked her up. In the low tomb, he could only half bend down and carry her forward.


    I don''t know whether she fell asleep or fainted. She was light as a feather in his arms.


    I eat so much every day, and I don''t know where the meat is.


    The tortoise eating barley should be talking about Su Jinse.


    He took Su Jinse in his arms and walked along the route he had just come. Suddenly, he found that there was no way.


    It''s not too far from the door to the inside. It''s only five minutes'' walk. Qiao Yi always has a keen sense of direction. When he came in just now, he drew a circle on the wall with his key. He didn''t go wrong.


    What he didn''t know was that it was raining heavily outside, and the terrain here was relatively low. The rain began to pour into the tomb along the small ditches on the ground, because there was no door plate in the tomb, so the workers who hadn''t left blocked the door with bricks.


    They don''t know that Su Jinse is in it, let alone that Qiao Yi turns back.


    The workers blocked up the door and left. It rained harder and harder on the road. They jumped on the last engineering car and drove away.


    Qiao Yi turns around the door twice before he can discern from the cracks of the bricks that this is the door, but it is blocked.


    He looked down at Su Jinse in his arms, released a hand to push, and did not move.


    A lot of rain has accumulated at the door, so Qiao Yi has to carry Su Jinse back to a slightly dry place in the tomb.


    Su Jinse lay in his arms and slept soundlessly. He explored her nose, weak.


    "Su Jinse." He called her name, but Sue didn''t respond.


    He touched Su Jinse''s cheek again, very cold.


    She doesn''t seem to be asleep. She may have been in the grave for a long time. There are some harmful gases in it. Is she poisoned?


    Qiao Yi looks at her pale face, even her lips have no blood color.


    He put her flat on the ground and began emergency treatment, pressing her chest and artificial respiration.


    Su Jinse didn''t have no consciousness at all. She slowly regained a little consciousness.


    There was a man on her chest, feeling and pinching, and then kissing her on the mouth.


    A fresh air poured into her chest. Just now her chest was so tight that she felt much more comfortable.


    She opened her eyes, a tall black figure was lying on her body, blocking all the light.


    She didn''t want to, sat up reflexively and slapped each other hard behind her.


    After that, I felt a little regret, for fear that her head would roll to the ground.


    A good feature film becomes a horror film.


    But fortunately not, the man''s face was hit, her palms were numb.


    When she finished, she found that the black figure in front of her was not an ancient corpse.


    It''s Qiao Yi with a gloomy face.


    She licked her lips and sat up straight: "it''s amazing that you can be a beast in this environment."


    "Do you really think you are so beautiful that I have the desire to strengthen you in the ancient tomb?" Qiao Yi sneers and arranges the collar of the overcoat. The woman really uses her strength, and her cheek aches.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinse looked down at his chest. Fortunately, his clothes were neat.


    "Dog biting LV Dongbin is not your way of biting." Qiao Yi stands up and shakes the dust on his clothes.


    Su Jinse also supported the wall and stood up slowly: "how can I feel a little dizzy?"


    "If I don''t give you artificial respiration, you will not only feel dizzy, but also die here."


    Su Jinse leaned against the wall for a long time before she slowly recovered.


    It''s really rare for Qiao Yi to give her artificial respiration.


    "Why do you leave me here and come back to me after conscience finding?"


    "Conscience didn''t find out. It''s no pity that you died. It''s just that this ancient tomb is worth tens of millions of times more than you. If you die here, you will die. I think the possibility of making money from this ancient tomb will be lower. So you can die anywhere, but you can''t die here."


    Qiao Yi is so mean, she can rest assured, otherwise it''s really a bit strange.


    The person in the world who wants her dead most is Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse raised his eyebrows and did not say yes or No: "my life should not be cut off."


    "Not necessarily." Qiao Yi sneers.


    "What do you mean?" She looked at him puzzled.


    "The door is blocked." Qiao Yi said.


    "Why?"


    "Keep out the water."


    Su Jinse followed him to the door and found that the door was really blocked by bricks.


    She pushed with her hand: "it seems that they can push. They should not be built with cement. You can push them away with a little force."


    "No way." He vetoed.


    "Why?"


    "Push away the bricks, the rain will come in, and the tomb will be destroyed."


    "I can''t see it." Su Jinse raised his head and caught his bright eyes in the dark: "you are still so conscious of protecting cultural relics."


    "You think too much." He coolly denied: "I''m protecting my money. If the cultural relics in it get damp, I''ll lose a lot."


    "It''s national. What''s your business?"


    "It''s an honor to hand over the country. Don''t you know that honor is also an asset to our businessmen?"


    Su Jinse said that he could not say anything.


    She is dizzy and can only lean on his shoulder. The wall is wet and slippery, which is uncomfortable. Qiao Yi''s shoulder is more comfortable.


    "So you miser, are you going to be stuck here tonight because of this?"


    "When the rain stops."


    "Call assistant Ding."


    Qiao Yi takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and shows it to her: "there is no signal here."


    Su Jinse sighed: "maybe, I really have to die here tonight."

 Chapter 48

    The heavy rain outside didn''t stop, so they turned back to find a stone to sit down.


    Further inside is the main Tomb of the ancient tomb. Although a few zombies should not jump out of it, there is no need to go in.


    Su Jinse is not so curious, and she feels that she is slightly poisoned. The more toxic gas there is, the more toxic gas there is.


    It''s quiet in the tomb. It''s underground, and there are thick walls to block all the voices that belong to the world.


    Su Jinse held his knees, put his head on his knees and shrunk into a ball.


    For a long time, Qiao Yi pushed her: "Su Jinse."


    "Well." She snorted.


    "Don''t sleep."


    She raised her head from her knee. Although her face was too pale, her eyes were still vivid: "are you still so mean that I can''t sleep at this time?"


    "Don''t expect me to save you if you sleep in a coma."


    Originally, she wanted to reply that she didn''t let you save her just now, but maybe she didn''t have much strength, so she shut up and didn''t speak.


    Since you can''t sleep, say something.


    Su Jinse tilts his head and looks at Qiao Yi''s wonderful side face: "talk for a while?"


    "What can we talk about?" He looked at her coldly: "how did you feel when you led the killer to my brother?"


    "I didn''t know he was a killer." This is the first time that Su Jinse has responded to Qiao Yi''s question.


    "Want to shake the pot?" He scoffed.


    "Believe it or not, though I hate him."


    "Hate him and marry him?"


    "I hate him after I marry him."


    After that, neither of them took the initiative to speak for a long time.


    The cold air is flowing in the tomb. Su Jinse starts to shiver. She hugs herself and shrinks into a ball. It''s too cold.


    There is a heating body around him, but he should not choose to keep warm with Su Jinse.


    She was sifting the chaff by herself when Qiao Yi left his coat on her.


    Su Jinse holding the coat with his body temperature was a little surprised: "why?"


    "If you have something to wear, don''t ask why."


    "You''re afraid your baby won''t be worth money if I die?"


    He hooked his lips and said, "guess."


    She doesn''t guess. It''s so cold. No matter what, some of them wear it.


    She wrapped herself in her overcoat and felt a lot warmer.


    Inside Qiao Yi is a suit, inside the suit is a shirt, he should not wear thermal underwear and other things.


    Su Jinse is thinking, isn''t he cold?


    But this idea passed in a flash, what does he care about her?


    Anyway, he volunteered to give her the clothes.


    After sitting for a while, Su Jinse suddenly had a question to ask him: "where''s your driver? You turn back to see if I''m dead. Your driver should be waiting for you outside, right


    "He''s gone." Qiao Yi is concise and comprehensive.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to walk a part of the way back. The car has been stuck in the mud for a long time and can''t get out. Qiao Yi thinks he''s slow, so he gets out of the car and walks back.


    Su Jinse sighed: "if we don''t let the driver go, at least now he will find someone to save us."


    "It''s not like you are so afraid of death." Qiao Yi sarcastically said to her: "you are poor and at the bottom of the society. What do you do in this world when you care so much for your life?"


    "I''ve got a brother, but I don''t know." Su Jinse''s whole head retracted into his coat, only two eyes showed: "you have the power and wealth, if you are trapped here, don''t you feel unjust?"


    "The only thing I don''t think is that I may die with you." He shook his head: "I''d rather climb into the coffin of the ancient corpse."


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Jinse turned his head and stopped talking with him.


    Time flowed by. It should be dark. Su Jinse was warm in her coat.


    She squints for a while and wakes up to find Qiao Yi asleep.


    He leaned against the wall with his eyes closed.


    It was dark in the tomb, but she saw his pale cheek.


    She moved over and touched his body with her shoulder: "Hello, Joe Yi."


    He didn''t make any movement. Su Jinse quickly put his head forward. Just as he was about to reach for his nose, he heard Qiao Yi''s cool voice: "I''m not as vulnerable as you."


    It turned out that he was OK. For some reason, Su Jinse seemed relieved and leaned on his side: "if you die, I, as Qiao''s sister-in-law, can inherit all the property of Qiao''s family, and the people at the bottom will rise to the sky."


    Qiao Yi also sneers: "Daydream less, wake up will be disappointed."


    "It''s evening now." As soon as Su Jinse''s words came to an end, his stomach suddenly gave a cry, which was an expression of hunger.


    From morning to evening, she had a meal of porridge in the morning. Now it has been at least 12 hours, and she has already digested it.


    It''s so quiet in the grave that Qiao Yi hears it.


    She waited for his sarcasm, and suddenly Qiao Yi said, "look for a lighter in my pocket."


    "What do you want a lighter for?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? You can roast yourself." Joe is smiling.


    Su Jinse reached out in his wide pocket and found no lighter for a long time. Instead, a piece of chocolate came out of it.


    She looked at the chocolate a little bit confused: "why is there chocolate?"


    "It could be last year, or it could have expired long ago." Qiao Yi said lightly: "I don''t know when I put it in my pocket."


    Su Jinse looked at the production date, and found that the date was very close, and it was still a long time before the expiration date.


    "You still eat chocolate?" Su Jinse can''t believe it. As far as she knows, Qiao Yi doesn''t eat sweet food.


    "Eat what you put in your pocket?" Qiao Yi sneered: "now you are in the grave. Are you an ancient corpse?"


    In fact, this chocolate was in the pocket by accident. I saw it in the gift box in the car just now. Assistant Ding said that he wanted to give it to someone. When he got out of the car, he took one and put it in his pocket.


    Through the wrapping paper, you can smell the mellow taste of chocolate. This brand of chocolate is very delicious. Su Jinse is a little salivating. She asked, "can I eat it?"


    "Theoretically, it can''t be eaten, but I won''t stop you if you want to die." Qiao Yi''s face was pale, but his mouth was still mean.


    "The date is fresh. Why not eat it?" Su Jinse opened the package, and the smell of chocolate almost caught her soul.


    She took a bite and was about to starve to death. She ate it first.


    She couldn''t describe the taste of chocolate, and she didn''t know whether it was because this brand of chocolate was too delicious, or because she had been hungry for too long in this place. In a word, she thought it was a delicious food she had never tasted.


    She took another big bite and handed the rest to Qiao Yi''s lips: "here, here you are."


    "Take it away." He pushed her hand aside in disgust: "I''m allergic to chocolate."


    "There''s no peanut in it." Su Jinse studied the ingredient list: "how can anyone be allergic to chocolate?"


    Qiao Yi''s smile is more cool: "that can only show that you are ignorant."

 Chapter 49

    In that case, Su Jinse would eat all the chocolates with peace of mind.


    The sweetness in the chocolate comforted Su Jinse, who was hungry and cold at the moment. She felt that she was all right after eating.


    Qiao Yi looked at her face coldly: "are you not afraid of poison?"


    "Didn''t you say that my death would cost you a lot of money?"


    He closed his eyes and stopped talking to Su Jinse.


    It seems that she will spend the night here. With chocolate and Qiao Yi''s coat, she should be able to spend the night safely.


    But look at Qiao Yi, he seems not so comfortable, his face is not very good-looking, Su Jinse touched the back of his hand with the back of his hand, cold startling.


    At the beginning of winter today, the weather forecast is only three degrees, and the temperature in the tomb is at least seven or eight degrees lower than that outside.


    Su Jinse guessed that the overbearing president would not wear autumn trousers. She quietly opened Qiao Yi''s trouser legs and found that she had only a thin pair of trousers.


    The temperature of minus five or six degrees, wrapped in two coats of Su Jinse feel just right.


    She moved to Qiao Yi''s side, he immediately opened his eyes alertly and glared at her in disgust: "what are you doing?"


    "Are you cold?"


    "You want to undress for me?"


    "I''m not that noble, but we can wear your coat together."


    Qiao Yi coldly refused her: "no need."


    When he closed his eyes, his long eyelashes cast a dark shadow on his lower eyelids, which made his face very white.


    Staring at this face carefully, Su Jinse suddenly felt that the person in front of her was strange and unfamiliar.


    The Qiao Yi she met was cold-blooded, cruel and merciless. It was her nightmare in this world.


    But just now this nightmare gave her chocolate and clothes.


    Why do you do this?


    She watched him distracted until Qiao Yi''s cold voice rang out: "peeping at men''s sleep is your hobby?"


    "I''m just making sure you''re dead."


    "If you don''t die, I won''t die." He closed his eyes again.


    "Cut." Su Jinse whispers monosyllabic onomatopoeia.


    The night is so quiet, especially in the tomb.


    Su Jinse slowly fell asleep again.


    She had a dream. She had a dream of Joe''s bloody face. He was lying on the cold floor with his eyes wide open. The pale scar faced man passed her with a sharp Mongolian knife in his hand.


    At the moment of passing by, he suddenly reached out and pinched Su Jinse''s wrist.


    His fingers were cold. It seemed that all the ice in his blood was not blood. It seeped out from his skin and passed to Su Jinse''s body.


    She stood in the same place as if she had been frozen, letting the chill from outside penetrate into every cell of her.


    The Scarface man approached her and almost whispered, "thank you, little girl."


    She shivered and couldn''t stop.


    A gust of wind blowing, scar face seems to be blown away by the wind, immediately disappeared.


    Su Jinse looks at the front, suddenly a coffin appears in front of her. From the coffin, an ancient corpse in ancient soldiers'' armor comes to her step by step with the smell of decay.


    She looked up in amazement at the monster in front of her. His face was constantly changing.


    Su Jinse finds that he has become Qiao Sheng. Who is the man lying on the ground with blood on his face?


    She looked down, and the man on the ground turned into a white bone. Suddenly, she stretched out a white bone hand and held her ankle.


    "Go to hell with me..."


    "Ah..." Su Jinse screamed


    White bone''s hand is more forceful, sharp bones have been inserted into her skin, bones.


    He wants to devour her and turn her into the same white bone as her.


    "Su Jinse..."


    Someone is calling her, the voice is familiar.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go to hell with you..." Su Jinse cried and struggled.


    "Su Jinse, Su Jinse..."


    The body is shaken violently, someone holds her cheek to pat gently, how does his palm warm?


    What''s the matter? Is his breath warm?


    Isn''t it a ghost?


    Isn''t it the ancient corpse of the ancient generals crawling out of the coffin?


    Isn''t it half human and half ghost''s scar face?


    Isn''t it Qiao Sheng who turned into a white bone and pulled her to hell?


    She opened her eyes tremblingly, and a familiar face swayed in front of her.


    His eyes are like cold stars, the most dazzling and the coldest star in the night sky.


    She was sweating, even dripping on the back of his hand.


    Her sweat was blazing, as if lava were gushing out of a volcano, and sparks were splashing on his hands.


    Her eyes were wide open, as if all the contents and all the anger were taken away, leaving only endless fear and despair.


    I''ve known her for so long, and I''ve never seen her look so frightened.


    "Su Jinse..." he shook her again. Her long hair covered her face.


    Qiao Yi put her long scattered hair behind her head, and the warmth of his palm pressed on her cheek. Su Jinse seemed to be back to her soul.


    "Qiao Yi..."


    She finally recognized him. Qiao Yi let her go: "Su Jinse, who is not afraid of everything, has nightmares..."


    "I dreamed about your brother." She collapsed and murmured.


    "... not to mention my brother...."


    "I saw him, lying there with blood on his face." She lay there as if she had been pulled out of her body.


    All along, Qiao Sheng is the fuse of Qiao Yi''s burst. As long as he mentions Qiao Sheng, he wants to tear Su Jinse to pieces.


    Su Jinse is very aware of current affairs and never takes the initiative to mention it, but today she wants to mention it.


    "I want you not to mention him, Su Jinse, I warn you..." Qiao Yi''s voice is not fierce, like a wounded leopard curling up in the grass to lick the wound.


    "That day, I was walking on the road, holding my father''s urn in my arms. A man with a scar face came up to me and asked me..." she turned a deaf ear and continued to tell herself, "he asked me, do you know Johnson?"


    "I said I knew him," he said. "Can you take me?"


    "I said yes." I took him into Josephson''s office, because I was at the front desk and the security guard easily let him in. I took him to the door of Josephson''s office and told him that this is Josephson''s office, and he is in it. "


    "Su Jinse!" Qiao Yi grabs her by the collar and pulls her off the ground. She is like an insect entangled in spider silk, desperate and not struggling.


    "I said it, no more!"


    Qiao Yi can''t understand all these processes. He looks at Qiao''s monitoring and sees Su Jinse taking the man into Qiao''s room. He can see all the processes clearly.


    "I see it." Su Jinse stares at Qiao Yi with wide eyes. The boundless black waves surge in her eyes: "I see the sharp knife in his arms. I guess..."


    "Su Jinse, shut up!" Qiao Yi''s roar reverberates and collides in the narrow and low tomb space.


    Maybe, it will disturb the soul lying in it for hundreds of years.


    Maybe, it will irritate a lot of restless souls underground


    Su Jinse saw himself from Qiao Yi''s eyes, pale and evil like a ghost.


    "Qiao Yi, when he walked in and closed the door, I guessed what he was going to do. When I opened the door, everything was late..." her voice was hoarse, as if she had been buried in the underworld for thousands of years.


    "Su Jinse!" Qiao Yi''s fingers accurately grasped her throat: "I told you not to talk!"

 Chapter 50

    Can''t breathe


    Can''t breathe


    It''s dark now


    All the time, she told herself that he deserved what he had done, and that his death had nothing to do with her.


    She just guessed, but was not sure that the man was the one seeking revenge.


    In fact, in her subconscious, of course, she wanted Joe to die.


    Dad died because he delayed treatment, so Johnson was damned.


    However, this kind of thing is unconsciously self blame in her body spread, until a moment occupied her brain.


    She closes her eyes wearily, and the struggle with Qiao Yi makes her suddenly tired, and suddenly wants to end the struggle that she is sure to lose.


    I just hope Qiao Yi can let her brother go and give him a way to live.


    Suffocation, surround her.


    Su Jinse has no breath, she is like a butterfly hit by lightning, lying powerlessly in the palm of his hand.


    Almost instantly, he released his hand that held her throat, and Su Jinse collapsed in his arms.


    Is she dead?


    This woman, death is not a pity.


    Isn''t death a pity?


    He mentioned her collar: "Su Jinse..."


    She didn''t move.


    The air no longer flows, and tiny molecules of microbes float in mid air.


    Su Jinse is like a dying bird, crushing her like a mole ant.


    It''s easy to let her die, but it''s not the right time.


    Qiao Yi bent down to block her lips


    Until there was a grunt in her throat, she murmured and slowly woke up.


    Qiao Yi''s lips left her and their eyes met.


    This time, Su Jinse didn''t give him a slap in the face. She closed her eyes and suddenly propped up her body and put her lips on Qiao Yi''s lips.


    It''s as if the red cigarette end touched the twist core of a dry firecracker and immediately ignited and exploded.


    It was Qiao Yi who was saving her before, but now he is kissing her.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, teeth hit teeth, causing pain.


    This time, Qiao Yi didn''t bite her. He occasionally opened his eyes, but saw Su Jinse''s eyes wide open and staring at him.


    Her eyes make Qiao Yi have a feeling that Su Jinse is openly seducing him.


    His voice came out of their lips: "close your eyes."


    "No..." she put her hands around his neck and responded more warmly.


    In the grotesque and horrible tomb, two people who hate each other are kissing.


    It makes the weird atmosphere even more weird.


    When assistant Ding found out that the boss had been lost, it was midnight. The driver suddenly called him and asked him if Mr. Qiao had left in his car.


    Assistant Ding sprang up from his single bed: "what? Why does Joe always leave in my car? Isn''t he in your car? "


    "Mr. Joe got out of the car and went back on foot."


    "Back to where? open grave? Why? "


    "I don''t know." The driver said honestly, "he won''t tell me what Mr. Joe is going to do."


    Assistant Ding hangs up the driver''s phone and calls Qiao Yi''s home.


    He doesn''t dare to call Qiao Yi directly. He doesn''t want to be scolded by his boss all night at midnight.


    The one who answers the phone is the housekeeper. He runs to the hall in his pajamas to answer the phone. He tells assistant ding that Er Shao hasn''t come home yet.


    Assistant Ding shaking hands holding a mobile phone, the old housekeeper asked him: "two little, this is still outside the party?"? After midnight, are all the customers night owls? "


    Assistant Ding pacifies the old housekeeper, but he can''t pacify himself after he hangs up the phone.


    As a last resort, he can only dial Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi''s phone is not in the service area.


    Assistant Ding had a bold idea in his mind. Before that, he called Qiao''s hall with crying voice. The old housekeeper finally turned off all the lights in the living room, touched his room and turned back to answer the phone.


    "Su, where''s su Jinse?"


    "Miss Su didn''t come back tonight either."


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhou."


    Now assistant Ding knows. Most likely, the big boss went back to find Su Jinse. Up to now, they haven''t come home. Maybe something happened.


    Assistant Ding put on his clothes at random and called the people from the engineering department to rush to the tomb.


    By this time, the rain had stopped, and there were not many cars with water. It was just dawn.


    Assistant Ding stood at the entrance of the tomb with a sad face: "who blocked it, who blocked it with bricks?"


    "Assistant Ding." The Minister of engineering was very aggrieved: "the location of the tomb is low. Yesterday''s heavy rain will definitely pour into the tomb room. The purpose of blocking it with bricks is to protect the cultural relics inside."


    "Then you don''t see if there''s anyone in the grave before blocking it?"


    "There are people, of course." The minister was called out in his sleep, and his head was still a little confused: "the big man almost a thousand years ago."


    "You were big a thousand years ago." Assistant Ding is about to cry out: "the big boss is inside. You''ve built people inside."


    "No way The people in the engineering department were also silly. They were stunned for a moment, and immediately picked up the bricks and flashed a flashlight to go inside.


    Assistant Ding wailed all the way: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao... Er Shao, er Shao..."


    They went to a room outside the main tomb. The strong light of the flashlight caught a large black shadow.


    Assistant Ding stopped fiercely, and the people behind him also stopped. They collided with each other and almost didn''t fall down.


    That group of shadow is very terrible, a big round body, but with two heads.


    Long hair on one head, short black hair on the other.


    The engineer held out his arms to stop the crowd and lowered his voice: "isn''t it the ancient corpse pretending to be dead?"


    "I can''t see it so far.."


    "Assistant Ding, don''t go there. It''s dangerous..."


    Qiao Yi was awakened by a bright light beam shining on his face. He opened his eyes. He couldn''t open his eyes under the light of the flashlight.


    He subconsciously pulled up his overcoat and hid Su Jinse''s head in it.


    He can''t remember when he fell asleep last night, and when Su Jinse was lying in his arms. He can''t remember when they were sleeping together wrapped in his coat as a quilt.


    When he finally got used to the strong light, he saw a row of people not far ahead shining flashlights on them. Assistant Ding whispered: "it''s moving. It''s moving."


    All of them were shocked and took a step back.


    Assistant Ding''s feet are a little soft. He just wants to run, but he hears Qiao Yi''s voice coming coldly from the front.


    "Are you here to collect the ancient corpses in the grave or mine?"


    Assistant Ding, terrified, fixed the beam on Qiao Yi''s face, who had already stood up and walked towards them. He cried and laughed: "Mr. Qiao, it''s you. Why are you here? We caught you in the middle of the night..."


    The flashlight in his hand was snatched before his voice fell. Qiao Yi held it and looked at his face: "do you feel comfortable when I look at you like this?"


    "Thorn, dazzling..."


    In any case, everyone is happy when they find the boss. Assistant Ding looks behind him: "Su, Miss Su, she..."

 Chapter 51

    Su Jinse fell into Qiao Yi''s black coat. The engineer was very enthusiastic and rubbed his hand: "I''ll take Miss Su out!"


    Qiao Yi looked at him askew: "is Minister Liu a Hercules? Or can su Jinse not walk? "


    The engineer shook his head.


    Qiao Yi goes to push Su Jinse. She sleeps soundly. She doesn''t wake up when so many people talk.


    Qiao Yi stooped to pick her up and passed in front of the crowd.


    Minister Liu and assistant Ding look at each other. Assistant Ding is calm. He picks up Qiao Yi''s and Su Jinse''s overcoats and walks out of the tomb.


    It''s already daybreak. It rained heavily last night, but today it''s sunny.


    The sun shines on Su Jinse''s eyes through the clouds. She squints at her eyes and drills her head into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    It''s like a kitten.


    "Mollusks." Qiao Yi whispered a, Ding assistant didn''t hear clearly, immediately turned his head to the past: "Mr. Qiao, what do you say?"


    "Ding Fugui." Qiao Yi puts Su Jinse in the back of the car. Before getting on, she holds the door and asks assistant Ding.


    "Ah, you say."


    "Do you have a cat?"


    "Ah..." assistant Ding was a little inexplicable, rubbed his nose: "no, no..."


    "Cats are the most disgusting animals in the world."


    "Oh." Assistant Ding touched his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t support him.


    "But." Qiao Yi slightly lowered his eyes: "you can try everything."


    Assistant Ding Mengquan, touch the head, that in the end is to raise or not to raise?


    Qiao Yi got into the car and Su Jinse, who was lying opposite him, curled up and looked very uncomfortable.


    She looks like this, Qiao Yi thought of her little lamp again.


    Assistant Ding gets on the co pilot and the driver starts the car.


    Although it was fine, there was a section of road that had not been repaired. There was still water in the mud pit, which was very bumpy.


    Qiao Yi leans on the back of the chair and closes his eyes. The car drives through a mud pit and the tire begins to slip. The driver slams on the brake. Su Jinse lies on the back seat without wearing a seat belt, and then falls off the seat.


    She hit her head heavily on a raised place in the car, and Su Jinse woke up.


    "It hurts." She covered her head and sat up. Looking up, she saw Qiao Yi, who was bending over to observe her.


    "It seems that you won''t wake up if you don''t bump into it." Qiao Yi is not smiling.


    In fact, Su Jinse is half awake. Assistant Ding goes to the grave to find them. Qiao Yi holds her in the car. She knows that at least she doesn''t want to talk.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiao. I''m sorry, Miss Su." The driver quickly apologized: "this road is too hard to walk. It''s very slippery. Miss Su, please fasten your seat belt."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse is tolerant.


    She held her hands on the ground, but the aisle was narrow, and she was stuck in the aisle and couldn''t get up.


    Just as she was fighting with herself, Qiao Yi''s slender white palm appeared at the tip of her nose.


    She didn''t thank him either. She took his hand and stood up.


    Su Jinse''s soft palm reminds Qiao Yi of last night.


    Her lips are softer than her hands, her waist is softer than her lips, and the softness of her chest when he presses her under his body


    "Hiss..." Su Jinse pulled out from his palm: "what do you do so vigorously?"


    After a night''s absence, the driver drove directly back to Qiao''s home and spent the whole night in the ancient tomb. Aunt Zhou stood at the door and swept them with grapefruit leaves.


    "Er Shao, Miss Su, there''s Wormwood Leaves in the bath water. It''s a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s to get rid of dampness and chill. Soak more for a while."


    Qiao Yi walks into the house. Su Jinse says thanks to Aunt Zhou in a low voice: "you have a heart, aunt Zhou."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Su Jinse soaked himself in the warm water of wormwood. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of grass leaves and the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She closed her eyes. She didn''t know why. She and Qiao Yi were kissing in the ancient tomb last night.


    Is she crazy


    Su Jinse covers her face. She doesn''t know whether the bath water is too hot or something. Her blood seems to be burning. The heat sweeps her whole body from the sole of her feet.


    Last night, it was like she took the initiative.


    At the beginning, she and Qiao Yi mentioned Qiao Sheng. Why did she take the initiative to kiss Qiao Yi in the back?


    Asking for forgiveness with beauty?


    She hugged her shoulder, and her fingers suddenly felt a flat tooth mark on her shoulder, which was left by Qiao Yi last night.


    Compared with the previous several times, not so hard and painful.


    Of course, she also paid him back, in his muscular chest.


    And then, they''re interdependent


    Su Jinse completely soaked himself in the water, and his whole head was soaked in it.


    Drown her, drown her


    She must be out of her mind


    Xiaoju sends Su Jinse''s clothes in. She shouts twice at the door of the bathroom. Without moving, she pushes the door open and looks inside: "Miss Su, I put my clothes on..."


    Before she said that, she saw that Su Jinse was all in the bathtub, with only a few strands of dark hair floating on the water.


    Just now aunt Zhou was afraid that she didn''t like the smell of wormwood, so she threw in some dried rose petals.


    This red and gorgeous piece, small chrysanthemum didn''t see, thought it was blood.


    After a pause, she cried out in horror: "Miss Su, Miss Su committed suicide..."


    Xiaoju threw her clothes and ran out of Su Jinse''s room.


    She can''t really hear the sound of people in the water. She can vaguely hear someone talking.


    She got out of the water and didn''t see anyone. She took a deep breath and got into the water again.


    Qiao Yi has just finished taking a bath. Before she can dry her hair, she puts on her bathrobe and hears the scream of Xiaoju.


    He opened the door, Xiaoju ran in the corridor, Qiao Yi held her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Two, two less..." Xiaoju panted: "no, no..."


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned.


    "Miss Su committed suicide, full of bathtub, is all blood..." Xiaoju finally passed the breath, a word of intermittent.


    As soon as she finished, Qiao Yi ran away from her.


    With his wet hair dripping, he rushed into Su Jinse''s bathroom. A pool of red, Su Jinse shrank at the bottom of the water, and the water seemed to be bubbling.


    "Su Jinse..." Qiao Yi grabs Su Jinse''s arm and digs her out of the water.


    Her arm was young and smooth, like a cunning and disobedient little water snake.


    Su Jinse is in the water confessing what he did last night. Leng Buding is dragged up by Qiao Yi.


    She was just holding her breath, choking on the edge of the bathtub by Qiao Yi.


    She''s not dead. She coughs.


    Xiaoju also rushed in behind: "two, two less..."


    "Take the medicine box, gauze, iodine, scissors."


    "Yes, yes..." Xiaoju ran out in a panic.


    Before Su Jinse can breathe, Qiao Yi suddenly picks her up from the water and goes out to the bathroom.


    You know, she''s in the bath, and she''s not wearing a wisp of it.


    She hugged Qiao Yi''s neck and cried in embarrassment: "Qiao Yi, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 52

    "What are you doing?" He took her out of the bathroom, put her on the sofa and grabbed her by the wrist.


    He was really surprised to see her pool of red just now.


    The left wrist is intact, and he grabs her right wrist again.


    Su Jinse was so surprised that she forgot her virtue: "Hello, Qiao Yi, you..."


    Her right wrist is also good, there is no sign of wrist cutting.


    He pulled her shoulder and looked at her all over: "where is the wound?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I ask you where you cut it?"


    Su Jinse stares at him: "Qiao Er Shao, your reason for peeping at people is really justified."


    Listen to Su Jinse speak full of gas, see her complexion is also ruddy, eyes bright, not like is cut wrist dying appearance.


    "You didn''t kill yourself?"


    "You want me to die that way?" Su Jinse sneezed.


    Calm down, Qiao Yi just noticed Su Jin SE''s appearance at the moment.


    She curled up with her arms in her arms, her long hair wet against her body, like a sea spirit who had just run up from the sea.


    Unexpectedly, she was so thin, her chest was undulating, and her back was stained with a few rose petals.


    At the moment, she is like a colorful oil painting, with long black hair, white skin and red rose petals.


    Su Jinse is about to die of embarrassment. Qiao Yi''s eyes fall on every part of her body. She hides her head in her arms and shouts angrily, "when are you going to see it?"


    At this time, Xiaoju came in in a hurry with the medicine box: "Er Shao, the medicine box is here. I''ll call doctor he right away."


    "Get out!" Qiao Yi quickly takes off his bathrobe and wraps up Su Jinse. Xiaoju is stunned at the door: "what?"


    "I''ll let you out!"


    "Oh." Xiaoju doesn''t know what happened, but she has eyes. She puts the medicine box at the door and exits the room and closes the door.


    Su Jinse sneezed again in his arms and wiped his nose with the cuff of his bathrobe.


    Now, she''s just being seen by Qiao Yi.


    Just now, she was still in the bathtub and was upset about why she was kissing Qiao Yi. Now she will be even more upset.


    Qiao Yi squats in front of Su Jinse and looks at her ankles which are exposed from her bathrobe and all of them are pink.


    There seems to be a wonderful reaction in his body. It seems that there is a hand scratching his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, which is crisp, numb and itchy.


    He cleared his throat. "You think you''re a fish in the bathtub?"


    "I''m holding my breath." Her face is still buried in her arms.


    "Who are you going to scare to death by the red color of your pool?"


    Su chin se raised her head and surveyed Qiao Yi''s eyes from her hair: "are you the villain who first complains? I have a good bath. You pull me out of the bathtub, Joey. You are so... "She clenched her lip and tightened her bathrobe.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yi was a little dizzy. He stood up and took a deep breath. Looking down at the woman in the white bathrobe, he said, "you really have a lot of tricks to seduce me..."


    Su Jinse was angry and laughed at him. He raised his blushing face: "seduce you, do you think too much? Did I let you in? Did I let you get me out of the water? You see rose petals as blood, and you blame me? "


    It''s her who is clearly at a loss, and it''s also her who has been looked at.


    However, Qiao Yi is not so good now.


    He just finished his bath and only wore a bathrobe with a bath towel in it. He just put on the bathrobe for Su Jinse, and his whole body only had that short and small bath towel.


    Did they meet shirtless?


    "You go out, let the family see..." Su Jinse embarrassed can''t lift his head.


    Qiao Yi turns around and walks away. After a few steps, Su Jinse''s voice comes back: "hello..."


    He stopped with a sneer and didn''t look back: "how can this be regarded as a refusal to meet?"


    "Take your bathrobe away, and you''re going out of my room in it?"


    Qiao Yi turns around and walks back to Su Jinse. As soon as she holds the edge of her bathrobe, Su Jinse grabs it tightly: "you, take my bathrobe first."


    Qiao Yi looked at her patiently and nodded: "OK."


    He went to Su Jinse''s cloakroom. She didn''t have many clothes. Every one of them was neatly hung on the hanger.


    And her underwear, all hanging on the hanger.


    Her coat color monotonous, black and white gray majority, but underwear is rich in color.


    Qiao Yi takes clothes for a long time. Su Jinse looks around and sees Qiao Yi standing in front of her row of underwear in a daze. She shouts angrily: "Qiao Yi, I didn''t expect you to be a voyeur!"


    Her bathrobe is hanging at the bottom. Qiao Yi is fighting with herself about how to avoid these underwear and take the bathrobe. She has put on the hat for no reason. He simply pulls away these hangers and takes her bathrobe to Su Jinse and throws it on her.


    "Turn around." Su said.


    "I saw all of them anyway." He sneered or turned.


    After the meeting, Su Jinse stabbed him and handed him his bathrobe.


    As he put on his bathrobe, he turned around. Su Jinse was already dressed and was wiping his hair with a dry towel.


    The moment she lifted her hair, the sunlight came in through the super large glass window, and the small drops on her hair formed a fine rain mist in the sunlight.


    Su Jinse''s face is incomparably beautiful in the rain and fog.


    Those small drops of water fell on his face, somehow, so small, but let him feel the pain.


    My throat is tight and uncomfortable.


    Although there was still a sneer on his lips, his voice changed again: "Su Jinse, the trick of seduction can be used once, but it''s not easy to use the second time."


    "Will it work this time?" Su Jinse can''t help fighting back.


    She was almost choked to death by him, and he saw all of her. Now she is still falsely accused of deliberately seducing her. The black pot really makes her gasp.


    "Not so much." The sneer of Qiao Yi''s lips finally overflowed.


    I don''t know which nerve is picked up by him. As soon as Su Jinse''s brain is hot, he approaches Qiao Yi, covers his back neck with the towel that wipes his hair in his hand, and pulls his head in front of him: "is it true that Qiao Er Shao fought so hard, and last night he didn''t know who it was..."


    Mention last night, Qiao Yi body that itchy crisp things like monocytes quickly divided, one into two, two into four.


    In the end, it took over his whole body.


    He pinched Su Jinse''s chin and his eyes were burning: "you know, as long as it''s not ugly enough to disgust a woman, it will be successful to seduce a man in this way, because the woman who seduces a man is cheap."


    He said, like a bird found his favorite food, he pecked Su Jinse''s bright lips.


    Regret is the next thing, everything will wait until sober.


    At this moment, the blood is burning, the soul is burning.

 Chapter 53

    Qiao Yi''s reason flies away.


    He took Su Jinse to bed and tore off his and her bathrobes and all the barriers that could block them.


    Su Jinse''s body is hot, like a piece of red charcoal.


    I know I may be burned, but it''s like a moth fighting fire.


    Qiao Yi''s kiss fell on her chest.


    She lived to be 22 years old and had a boyfriend, but Qiao Yi was the man who had the most intimate relationship with her.


    A man who hated her to the core.


    However, at this time, she has no time to care so much.


    All the passion in her body was ignited.


    Maybe she will become a handful of ashes after burning out, but she can''t think.


    Qiao Yi''s lips are soft and his eyes are bright.


    He half closed his eyes, and the soft light of his eyes flashed in the thick black eyelashes.


    Qiao Yi


    She''s melting under him


    All of a sudden, another name was jumping in her mind.


    Johnson


    What is she doing now?


    Although she and Qiao Sheng are not married, she is Qiao Sheng''s wife legally.


    It''s Qiao Yi, Qiao Sheng''s younger brother, who is pressing on her now!


    She knew that Qiao Yi was the one who hated her most in the world.


    She hates him, too, but what are they doing now?


    Su Jinse, are you crazy?


    Why go crazy again and again?


    Qiao Yi''s lips slide down little by little. Before her reason disappears, she holds Qiao Yi''s head: "hello..."


    His face buried in her chest, low smile: "regret? Late... "


    "Do you want to sleep with me so much?"


    "Still playing hard to get?" He raised his head from her chest, his eyes dark and bright hidden in her dark hair.


    "If you think sleeping sister-in-law is worthy of your brother, you can go on." Su said.


    She said the cruelest words quietly, and Joe''s eyes in her hair grew colder inch by inch.


    The enthusiasm and madness faded from his eyes almost instantaneously.


    He watched Su Jinse for a few seconds, then turned over from her, grabbed the bathrobe on the ground and put it on.


    As he wore his belt, he walked to the door, his voice cold as if the enthusiasm had never appeared: "thank you for reminding me, sister-in-law."


    He opened the door and went out. With the heavy sound of closing the door, Su Jinse collapsed on the bed.


    Cold sweat, shed a body.


    Later, she slept all day and didn''t wake up until it was dark.


    The room was dark without lights.


    She was groping for the lamp switch on the bedside table when a hand moved the switch to her hand.


    She touched a cold hand, subconsciously called out: "Qiao Yi, you come uninvited again..."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a little disturbing to call Qiao Yi''s name as soon as you open your eyes..."


    The soft voice is Xi Xuewei''s voice.


    Su Jinse recognized Xi Xuewei by the faint light in the room, sitting beside her bed. She was wearing a white wool skirt, long hair and shawl, and had the temperament of a female ghost.


    She is too fast asleep. She has no idea when Xi Xuewei came.


    Su Jinse pulled pajamas, sat up from the bed: "Xuewei, when did you come?"


    "For a while." Xi Xuewei gently replied: "I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping so soundly. Didn''t I scare you just now? I don''t think so. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. "


    Xi Xuewei said everything by herself. What else can she say?


    "Looking for Qiao Yi?"


    "I heard that you were trapped in the ancient tomb last night, so I came here to express my sympathy." Xi Xuewei suddenly turns on the desk lamp, and the room is bright.


    Su Jinse''s eyes couldn''t adapt to the sudden light, so she blocked it with her hand.


    Xi Xuewei suddenly leaned over and pulled Su Jinse''s collar: "it seems that you were very fierce last night. Is it exciting to do that kind of thing in the ancient tomb?"


    Su Jinse''s neck is a little strawberry planted by Qiao Yi. She immediately pulls her collar higher.


    Xi Xuewei''s smile in the strong light, how to see a bit distorted: "sister-in-law, you and Qiao Yi this kind of thing is not a scandal? Uncle and sister-in-law get together? "


    "Xuewei, it''s not what you think..."


    "Well, I''d like to hear about it."


    Su Jinse suddenly gets stuck. It''s her intention to destroy Xi Xuewei''s engagement ceremony.


    However, she and Qiao Yi are now so, things seem to come to a situation that she can''t control and warn.


    Xi Xuewei looked at Su Jinse''s face and grinned astringently: "sister-in-law, don''t try to explain. Anyway, Qiao Yi and I are finished. It''s none of my business for you and him, but I remind you not to fall too deep."


    "It''s not what you think..." Su Jinse tossed and turned, only this sentence, he felt pale.


    "Sister in law, for the sake of being my mother''s daughter, I''m kind to remind you. I know Qiao Yi doesn''t love me, but he will never love you. "


    "You have misunderstood that this is not the relationship between Qiao Yi and me." Su Jinse quickly interrupts her.


    "No matter what kind of relationship, Qiao Yi won''t fall in love with you. In fact, he already has a place in his heart. That woman is the moonlight in his heart. You and I are not." Xi Xuewei leaned back in her chair and said slowly, "sister-in-law, I understand that you want to consolidate your position in Qiao ''


    Su Jinse recognized the deep frustration in Xi Xuewei''s tone and couldn''t help asking: "then you know he doesn''t love you, why do you want to marry him?"


    "Because I like him." Xi Xuewei said bluntly: "there are thousands of people who love me in the world, no matter why they love me, like tanye who likes my family, and many people who love me. I also know why Qiao Yi married me, but I love him. The people I like can cheat me. Only he can use me in the world."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said, "you know that he doesn''t like you. You still use tanye to annoy him. You can''t annoy him."


    "He doesn''t love me, but he loves Joe, he loves power, he loves the reputation of the representative of the chamber of Commerce." Xi Xuewei half closed her eyes. Su Jinse felt that her voice was a little self intoxicated: "as long as he wants, I can give it to him. In this world, only I can give it to him."


    "What if he doesn''t want it?"


    Xi Xuewei fiercely opened her eyes and looked directly at Su Jinse: "then destroy him."


    The coldness of her voice made Su Jinse tremble: "do you think you can destroy him?"


    "Suicide attack." She tilted the corners of her lips, smiling very leisurely: "exhaust my all, I will destroy him, as long as he does not want me."


    Su Jinse looked at the delicate girl in front of her, and goose bumps came out.


    Xi Xuewei stood up and gently smoothed the folds of her skirt: "so, sister-in-law, you can''t get into our vortex, so you should leave early."

 Chapter 54

    Originally, Su Jinse didn''t plan to wade in their muddy water. If she can''t get into trouble, she can always hide.


    "Sister-in-law, go downstairs for dinner." Xi Xuewei walked out of her room.


    Hungry after a day''s sleep, she changed her clothes and went downstairs for dinner.


    Xi Xuewei also stays at Qiao''s for dinner, but Qiao Yi hasn''t come home yet.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, and they could not finish it at all. Aunt Zhou offered them some vegetables while she said to herself that it was OK to leave a bowl of clear soup for ER Shao. Er Shao went to dinner and would come back later.


    Xuewei should be waiting for Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse is hungry and has nothing to say about eating. Xi Xuewei should have been taught by her family since she was a child. She can''t eat and sleep.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t speak until they started drinking soup.


    "Sister-in-law, I have a doctor friend who is very authoritative. I consulted your brother last time."


    Su Jinse took a sip of the soup and looked up at Xi Xuewei: "you have a heart."


    "Like your brother''s current situation, the only way to recover is to transplant a kidney. He now has only one kidney. He is a patient with congenital renal disease, and the possibility of the other side of the kidney is twice that of the ordinary person. So if he has two kidneys, the risk will be much lower."


    These Su Jinse also know, she quietly waiting for Xi Xuewei below.


    "Kidneys are scarce, but," she said with a grin, "I have."


    Su Jinse is still looking at her, Xi Xuewei smile deeper: "kidney will be available in a week, I will arrange you and your brother to go abroad for surgery, will also give you a lot of money, you can start a new life abroad."


    Su Jinse looked at Xi Xuewei and suddenly laughed, shaking his head while laughing: "my brother is really threatened by you people, he has become my weakness."


    "It is, isn''t it?" Xi Xuewei bit the mushroom in her mouth: "they are threats. I''m trying to help you escape. I know about you and elder brother Qiao. If you stay with Qiao Yi, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. I''m doing it for you."


    Su Jinse didn''t think Xi Xuewei really put herself in her shoes: "do you have that ability?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xi Xuewei raised her eyebrows.


    "Try what?" Qiao Yi''s voice suddenly came from the door of the restaurant. He came back so early. I don''t know if he heard the words in front of him.


    Xi Xuewei smiles appropriately: "Qiao Yi, you are back."


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come?" Qiao Yi pulls back his chair and sits down beside Su Jinse.


    "Do I have to make an appointment to come to you now?"


    "You''re from tanye now. Is it suitable for you to run to me?"


    "Don''t tell me, are you afraid of tanye?" Xi Xuewei''s smiling eyes are bent.


    I''ve never seen Xi Xuewei talk to Qiao Yi like this. Su Jinse looks on coldly, but it depends on Qiao Yi''s attitude towards such Xi Xuewei.


    Aunt Zhou sent Qiao Yi''s soup and asked him in a low voice if he wanted rice. Qiao Yi said no, just soup.


    Aunt Zhou leaves the restaurant after delivering the soup. Qiao Yi uses a spoon to remove the oil slick on the soup surface and looks at Xi Xuewei with a smile: "Xuewei, do you know how to imitate others?"


    Xi Xuewei was stunned: "what?"


    "The way Su Jinse and I get along with each other doesn''t mean that you are suitable. I don''t like women to be smart against me all the time. The reason why Su Jinse can live to the present is that she has her unique charm, but you certainly don''t, you know?" When Qiao Yi finished, he lowered his head to drink the soup. There was no sound when he drank the soup. Xi Xuewei was stunned for a long time.


    Su Jinse doesn''t think Qiao Yi is praising her. She lowers her head and can feel Xi Xuewei''s eyes covering her all the time.


    Qiao Yi is trying to burn the fire to Su Jinse''s head.


    He wants Xi Xuewei to hate her.


    Don''t think she can''t understand Qiao Yi''s heart of Sima Zhao.


    Xi Xuewei spoke after a long time, but she didn''t continue the topic just now.


    "It''s said that grandfather Joe will come back the day after tomorrow. My grandfather will come to talk about the past with him."


    "Then I''ll go to Xi''s house and invite him to come." Qiao Yi finished the soup and stood up: "Xuewei, take your time. There are desserts after dinner. Aunt Zhou''s peanut soup is unique. It''s a pity that I''m allergic and can''t eat it with you."


    He took Su Jinse''s wrist and lifted her up from her seat


    He pulls Su Jinse out of the restaurant, and can guess what kind of eyes Xi Xuewei is looking at her without looking back.


    She wriggled her wrist in the palm of his hand and didn''t pull it out for a long time.


    "Qiao Yi, do you think I don''t have enough enemies in this world? One of you is enough for me. " She struggled fruitlessly and could only give up.


    Qiao Yi drags her into the elevator. When the elevator door closes slowly, he releases it and forces Su Jinse into the corner. He holds the elevator car with two hands and looks down at her: "how do you know what I just said is not true?"


    "Which one? Xi Xuewei doesn''t have the charm I have? "


    "Glamour is the second, the most important thing is whether your glamour is useful to me." He suddenly lifted the hair beside Su Jinse''s cheek and wrapped it around his fingers. He lowered his head and then he kissed Su Jinse''s lips.


    Qiao Yi often kisses her strangely now, when Su Jinse is not on guard at all.


    Now she is sober and will not be confused by Qiao Yi.


    She put her hands on his chest and pushed it out for a long time, but she couldn''t open it.


    The elevator stops, the door opens, and Qiao Yi hugs her waist, kisses her and takes her out of the elevator.


    Her back is pressed against the railings. Qiao Yi whispers in her ear: "don''t move. Be careful to turn over the railings. It doesn''t matter if you fall to death. Don''t crush my antique vase."


    Su Jinse takes a look downstairs. Instead of seeing the antique vase, she sees Xi Xuewei looking up at them with a white face.


    Su Jinse''s head hummed for a while, and then Qiao Yi squeezed her chin, turned her face to him, and gave him a hard kiss.


    Su Jinse knows that he has become a prop.


    She is the prop for Qiao Yi, Tan ye and Xi Xuewei in their struggle.


    "Qiao Yi!" She could not bear to bite his lips: "I don''t want to get angry, you let me go!"


    "It''s you who say that the turtle will still hold on to the chopsticks at the critical moment of life and death." His upper lip was bitten by Su Jinse, and he licked his lip: "well, it''s not broken yet, you can continue."


    "Qiao Yi." She called in a low voice.


    Hair sticky to her face, her nose are exuding a fine bead of sweat.


    Qiao Yi suddenly sympathetic big hair, stretch out a hand to wipe the sweat on the tip of her small nose, smile and nod: "OK, let''s go into the room to continue."


    He put his arms around Su Jinse''s waist, pulled her up from the railing and went into the room.


    Su Jinse looks back at her downstairs. Xi Xuewei stares at her straightforwardly.

 Chapter 55

    Entering the room, Qiao Yi''s hand loosens Su Jinse''s wrist. He goes into the cloakroom to change his clothes. As soon as Su Jinse''s hand is put on the doorknob, he hears Qiao Yi''s voice coming from inside.


    "If you don''t want to be slapped by Xi Xuewei, I suggest you stay in my room until she leaves."


    The hand holding the door handle is released, and Su Jinse leans on the door weakly.


    Qiao Yi quickly changed his pajamas and came out with a silver gray silk robe rolling with dark coffee color.


    While he was wearing a belt, he approached Su Jinse: "don''t be nervous. I''ve seen many women, and I''m not interested in you."


    "People who are not interested are confused in the morning. If I didn''t remind you, you would have been occupied."


    Qiao Yi smiles and stops in front of her: "if I were you, I wouldn''t just show off my tongue and think about how to fight Xi Xuewei in the future."


    "What good is it for you to burn me?"


    "Tell you." He reached out and stroked her flexible hair.


    Su Jinse''s hair quality is quite good, black, straight and smooth, fingers gently together can instantly slide from top to bottom.


    "Standing in line is also a skill. You are certainly my enemy, but at least you are not the enemy. You have me by my side to torture you, but if you stand in the wrong line, you are my enemy and the enemy. Then you will die miserably and your brother will be involved."


    "All of you are blackmailing me with my brother." Su Jinse could not bear to bite his teeth.


    "Who asked you to show others your weakness in the first place?" Qiao Yi smile happy, eyes bright: "remember a little, women can be stupid, but must not be smart."


    "Do you say me or Xi Xuewei?"


    "Encourage each other." He patted Su on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take a bath. You can help yourself."


    Qiao Yi went into the bathroom, and soon there was a clatter of water.


    She had been standing against the door. After a while, she heard aunt Zhou''s voice: "Miss Xi, are you leaving?"


    After a while, Qiao Yi came out of the bathroom and saw Su Jinse still standing at the door. Laughter echoed in the room: "are you afraid of Xi Xuewei? Are you afraid of this?"


    She opened the door and went out.


    Su Jinse went back to his room. Although he took a bath in the morning and didn''t go out all day today, he always felt sweaty, so he took a bath again and went back to bed.


    I didn''t feel sleepy after a day''s sleep. I didn''t feel good after turning on the TV. I just lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    She really didn''t want to get involved in their whirlpool, but now she has been involved. She can''t escape if she wants to.


    Qiao Yi takes her as a target for Xi Xuewei to shoot and uses Xi Xuewei''s knife to kill her.


    Su Jinse turns over. She is not afraid of death. What about her brother?


    She''s dead. Can su Jinqi live?


    In fact, what Qiao Yi said last time is right. His younger brother is in the hands of Tan ye and in his hands.


    She seems to have made a mistake in multiple-choice questions, giving her younger brother to tan ye and offending Xi Xuewei.


    She turned over and habitually put her hand under the pillow and slept on the back of her hand.


    However, just put her hand under the pillow, she suddenly came across a sharp thing, and her fingers were cut. She pulled out her hand in pain, and blood oozed from her fingers.


    She lifted the pillow and saw a sharp dagger under it.


    The dagger is not an ordinary fruit knife, but a sharp bayonet.


    The wound on her finger was burning. She first jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom to flush the wound with water. Then she found the medicine box, put iodine on it, and wrapped it with band aids. Then she slowly thought about how the knife came from.


    In fact, don''t think about it. Only Xi Xuewei has been to this room today.


    She must have put the dagger to remind and warn Su Jinse.


    She took the knife out of the pillow by the handle of the knife. She didn''t know how to use the bayonet. There was a mechanism to put the blade away, but she couldn''t use it. She had to put the knife in the drawer.


    Su Jinse got up, lifted the mattress, carefully looked for it, and found several sharp blades under the sheet.


    She wrapped the blade in a tissue and threw it into the dustbin. Holding the pillow, she sat in the middle of the bed in a daze.


    A cold sweat all over the back.


    She has always been brave, and she is not afraid or speechless.


    She is in the Ming Dynasty, and Xi Xuewei is in the dark. How terrible is the paranoia of a girl who seems weak and gentle. Su Jinse doesn''t know what she will do in the future.


    Su Jinse fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up the next morning.


    Qiao Yi went to the company very early. It''s said that the representative of the chamber of Commerce has been chosen. It''s Tan Ye.


    Su Jinse received a phone call from Tan ye at breakfast. He sounded very happy: "Miss Su, I have a dinner party tonight. Please come here."


    "Your birthday?"


    "No, congratulations on being elected as a representative of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Mr. Tan, is it not suitable for me to go?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. By the way, we can have a chat about your brother''s kidney source when we meet in the evening."


    Another one threatened her with Su Jinqi. Su Jinse was angry and laughed: "it seems that I have no reason to refuse?"


    "You''ll be my partner in the evening, and later someone will send the clothes and accessories to Joe''s house."


    Tanye hangs up. Su Jinse sits by the window and looks at the outside for a long time.


    She just forgot to ask him why she didn''t find Xi Xuewei as his partner. Isn''t Xi Xuewei his girlfriend now?


    Tanye''s clothes and accessories were soon delivered, including a champagne dress, a set of diamond and high-heeled shoes of the same color, and an exquisite handbag.


    Things are spread out on the bed. Su Jinse sits on the sofa and looks at those things.


    Now, it''s as if there is a tiger in front of her. She can only ride on it if she can''t defeat it. But it''s easy to ride on it. The problem is how she should get down later.


    When she is in a daze, Qiao Yi pushes the door open and comes in.


    She subconsciously looked at the wall clock. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon. Why did he come back so early?


    He glanced at the things on the bed and said to the little chrysanthemum behind him, "throw these things out and tell the people at the door not to bring in things of unknown origin next time."


    "Oh." Xiaoju came in to pick up the things on the bed and was about to turn around. Qiao Yi said, "put it down, you go out first."


    "Oh." The little chrysanthemum father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out, so he put down his things and went out.


    Su Jinse looks up at Qiao Yi. He squats in front of her and puts his hands on her knees. "Tanye, please be his partner?"


    "I didn''t promise him."


    "You''re not me. Why don''t you agree? You and my elder brother are not really husband and wife, I understand


    Su Jinse stares at him. She doesn''t believe that Qiao Yi is so reasonable all of a sudden. She is waiting for Qiao Yi.


    He took the dress on the bed and compared it with Su Jinse: "you should look good in this. Tonight you are tan Ye''s dancing partner. Stay with him and let him shine."

 Chapter 56

    "I''m Qiao Sheng''s widow. Now I''m Tan Ye''s dancing partner. Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose the face of Qiao''s family?" Su Jinse pushes his hand away.


    "I has the final say." Qiao Yi pulls her up to the floor mirror and compares the dress to her: "go and have a try."


    "Qiao Yi, I''m not going."


    "You can refuse tanye, but you can''t refuse me."


    "Now Jinqi is not with you, what do you threaten me with?"


    "Well, were you afraid of the dagger under your pillow last night?" Qiao Yi asked her with a smile.


    Her shoulder trembled: "did you put the dagger?"


    "I''m not so boring. Only women can do this kind of pediatric trick." He tucked the dress into Sue''s arms.


    "Do you know it was made by Xi Xuewei?"


    "So, it''s good for you tonight. When you get close to tanye, Xi Xuewei will relax her vigilance. After all, she wants me instead of tanye."


    "Qiao Yi, I..."


    "You have no other choice." Qiao Yi pushes Su Jinse into the cloakroom.


    When she changed her dress, put on her high-heeled shoes and came out, Qiao Yi just took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it, but she didn''t put it to her mouth.


    In fact, the champagne dress is very low-key. The hollow design at the shoulder must be worn by people with obvious collarbone.


    Su Jinse''s natural clothes shelf is thin but can hold up a powerful dress.


    The hollow out design of the upper part of the body reveals Su Jinse''s good figure. Her slim waist is full of charm. The design of Lily shaped skirt makes Su Jinse''s figure more slender.


    Qiao Yi''s cigarette popped out of the window without a puff. Assistant Ding was waiting for Qiao Yi downstairs outside the window, and the cigarette fell on the top of his head.


    He had thick hair on his head, so when he smelled the smell of scorched hair, he felt the heat on his head. He took down the cigarette end and was about to yell at him, but he saw the sign on the cigarette end. Knowing that it was the one Qiao Yi would smoke, he voluntarily closed his mouth.


    Qiao Yi walked over and looked at her all over with great interest: "you are really not ugly in anything."


    "Isn''t that what you used to do?"


    Qiao Yi smile: "then you are also a well-made knife. When you poke into their bodies, you must be very happy."


    "It''s still a question who pokes." Su said.


    "Have faith in yourself." Qiao Yi holds her shoulder and bends over to look at the wonderful person in the floor mirror: "you just want to be tan Ye''s partner tonight. Can you dance?"


    Su Jinse shook his head: "No."


    Qiao Yi looked at his watch: "it''s still early. I''ll give you a quick training."


    He suddenly took Su Jinse''s hand, turned her around and put his other hand around her waist: "tanye waltzes best."


    "I can''t waltz."


    "Very simple, the waltz is divided into fast three and slow three. The dance steps are the same, but the rhythm is different. You have a good rhythm. "


    "How do you know I have a good rhythm?"


    "When you seduce me, the rhythm is pretty good." He put her long hair behind his head and laughed with ease.


    Su Jinse''s face is a little hot, and his hands are sweating in his palms.


    He took out his mobile phone to call out the music of a dance music and told Su Jinse: "one beat is one step, each bar is divided into three beats, three steps, you follow me."


    Su Jinse was whirled by him and whispered: "one, two, three... Turn..."


    She followed him step by step, turning.


    Her skirt is very beautiful, like a blooming lily.


    Su Jinse not only has a good rhythm, but also has a good sense of music. After a few minutes, she can dance with Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi can''t help praising her: "yes, that''s how I jump."


    After a song, Qiao Yi stops but doesn''t let go of Su Jinse''s hand. She looks at her with low eyes: "your quality seems to have been a dancer before."


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinse is not angry either.


    Qiao Yi just talks casually. He used to find someone to check Su Jinse''s past.


    Su Jinse primary school, middle school and high school are excellent in both character and learning. Unfortunately, the family is too poor and has many accidents. This year should be an internship period. Besides going to school, they usually go to do odd jobs, convenience stores, fast food restaurants and so on.


    "In the evening, dance according to this rhythm. Although it''s not amazing, as long as you don''t trample on Tan Ye''s shoes."


    Su Jinse tries to take his hand out of his palm, but Qiao Yi clenches it tightly: "don''t worry, another fast three."


    Qiao Yi changed a new dance music. As soon as the music started, he put his arms around Su Jinse''s waist and rotated in the small hall of her room.


    Strange to say, Su Jinse didn''t dance before, but following Qiao Yi''s steps, she danced smoothly, as if she had danced before.


    So, it''s not so much that she has a sense of music as that of Qiao Yi.


    "What if I step on tanye''s shoes?"


    Qiao Yi looks down at her: "don''t be distracted when dancing."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Jinse really stepped on him.


    She took a slow beat and stepped on Qiao Yi''s feet before catching up. He was wearing slippers and Su Jinse was wearing high heels. He frowned and stopped.


    "I don''t know what he will do if you step on tanye''s shoes. I only know that if you step on my feet, I will punish you."


    "How to punish?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiao Yi held her back neck and kissed her.


    Qiao Yi kisses her this matter, almost already like the common practice.


    He will kiss her when he is angry, when he is in a bad mood, and when he takes her as a target. Now, the punishment for her is still his slightly aggressive kiss.


    However, not every time he kisses her, Su Jinse will accept it for free.


    This time, she pushed him away and raised her hand to give him a slap, but Qiao Yi held her wrist before she touched his face.


    He licked his lips, as if to say: "I don''t like pepper, I like submissive."


    "Xi Xuewei obeys you. I don''t see how much you like her."


    "She showed too much like me, men like elusive, such as..." the rest of the words, he did not finish, suddenly looked at Su Jinse''s face: "although you are beautiful enough, but that kind of place still need make-up."


    He presses Su Jinse in front of the dresser. Qiao Yi is so high that she can only see under his shoulder in the mirror.


    "I can''t make up." Su Jinse, to be honest.


    From small to large, she had no chance to make up, only when she married Qiao Sheng, the makeup artist helped her make up.


    "I will." Qiao Yi drags a chair to sit down in front of her and opens the drawer of the dressing table. There are all kinds of cosmetics in it.


    "Can you make up?" Su Jinse was a little surprised.


    "Do you think I''m a treasure that I can''t dig out?" He chose a foundation on Su Chee''s cheek.

 Chapter 57

    Su Jinse originally intended to turn Qiao Yi''s face into a palette, but he didn''t expect that his technique was ok, and he turned it into a model.


    Su Jinse was really surprised. After he helped her to make her eyebrows, she couldn''t help asking him, "did you learn hairdressing before?"


    He laughed happily: "I have painted oil paintings."


    "Two different things."


    "It''s the same thing."


    Su Jinse looks beautiful. Just light makeup.


    Such as that sentence, eyebrow does not draw but Dai, lip does not point but Zhu.


    With the foundation of beauty, the great beauty was born under Qiao Yi.


    It''s almost time to make up. Su Jinse goes downstairs and goes out. Qiao Yi also changes her dress and comes out.


    "Are you going too?" she asked


    "Of course, tanye invited me, mainly to show off."


    Su Jinse wants to see the lost mood from Qiao Yi''s face, but he doesn''t succeed.


    Assistant Ding covered his head and said, "Mr. Qiao, Miss Su."


    "What''s the smell of paste?" Qiao Yi nose sharp, immediately smell a different flavor: "you just baked yourself downstairs?"


    Assistant Ding dares to be angry but not to speak. He says with a smile, "smoking scorches my hair."


    Qiao Yi raised his chin at him: "take your hands down."


    Assistant Ding had to put down his hand and looked at Su Jinse awkwardly.


    In front of the great beauty, how to maintain the most perfect image.


    Qiao Yi saw the top of his head. His hair in the middle was burnt and bald.


    "When you smoke, you usually use your head as an ashtray?"


    In the face of Qiao Yi''s problems, assistant Ding can only return with a disheartened smile.


    At the dinner tonight, Tan ye took care of the whole hall of Hilton Hotel. The salary of the service staff alone is a very considerable amount.


    The car stops at the door, and all the luxury cars stop at the door. Assistant Ding whispers: "tanye, this is inviting all the dignitaries in the north city. I don''t know, I thought he was the emperor!"


    "The mentality of a villain is the same as that of a nouveau riche." Qiao Yi understated: "I want to buy Jinshan, but I forget my real strength."


    Su Jinse follows Qiao Yi into the hotel hall. As soon as he enters, he sees Tan ye, who is shuttling through the crowd.


    Several times before I saw him, I always felt that he was pale and sick.


    But today, he is wearing a light blue suit. I don''t know if the light in the hotel hall is too bright, which makes his face slightly red. He is not sick at all.


    He smiles and says hello to Qiao Yi: "the distinguished guests are coming, and the flowers are shining..."


    Before he finished, Qiao Yi interrupted him: "don''t worry about it. I know how many hairs you have on your body, tanye."


    Lin seems to be used to saying this to him. He smiles calmly: "have you counted it?"


    Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse''s hand and puts it into Tan Ye''s arm: "I heard that you invited my sister-in-law to be your partner tonight? I specially sent my sister-in-law to take care of her. "


    Qiao Yi and Tan Ye smile, and just meet a few acquaintances to say hello.


    Tan Ye looks down at Su Jinse''s arm and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect Qiao Yi to send you here personally. I''ve never seen him flatter like that."


    "If you think he''s flattering, that''s fine." Su Jinse took his hand out of his arm: "when the dance starts, I will do my duty as a partner."


    She laughed with him and went to the dining area to find something to eat.


    It''s the first time for Su Jinse to come to this kind of cocktail party. Before, she only participated in the cocktail party held by the school. After drinking a few cocktails mixed with pigment, she felt that it was very high-end.


    She didn''t want to drink, she just wanted to fill her stomach first.


    The food in the hot and cold areas looks very attractive. Su Jinse is hesitating about what to eat first.


    Behind him came Lin''s voice: "Hilton''s lobster is very good. It''s impeccable for barbecued lobster and baked lobster with cream."


    He took a plate and handed it to Su Jinse. She said thank you and took it. Then she added some fruit and sat down on the seat to eat.


    Tan Ye sits down with him. He takes a glass of red wine and drinks it while watching Su Jinse eat it.


    "Mr. Tan is sitting here to watch me have dinner with so many guests. I don''t know how your new girlfriend Miss Xi would feel if she saw it."


    "Who said my new girlfriend is Xi Xuewei?"


    "Didn''t she announce it at Xi''s last time?"


    "She''s mad at me, Qiao Yi. How can I be fooled?" Tan Ye sipped his red wine: "I''ve been around for half my life. I can''t be used as a shield by a woman."


    "You don''t want her?"


    "She''s too stupid." Tan Ye sighs: "I''m afraid Xi Xuewei can''t keep the future foundation of the Xi family."


    "You look down on her. Miss Xi is very clever."


    "She''s smart only for men, and she''s smart." Tan Ye raises his glass and touches Su Jinse''s drink glass: "she puts all she wants on her face. It''s too obvious and boring."


    Su Jinse didn''t ask him why he was so funny. Suddenly, he put down his cup: "is Miss Su full? When she is full, the dance begins."


    As soon as his voice fell, the light in the hall dimmed, and Su Jinse''s lobster was still chewing, so tan ye took her hand and stood up.


    "Will waltz?" He said, without waiting for Su Jinse to answer, he took her hand and slid into the dance floor.


    This music is different from what Qiao Yi just played. She is a little flustered and subconsciously looks for Qiao Yi''s figure around the dance floor.


    She hasn''t found Qiao Yi, and Tan Ye has already put his arms around her waist.


    Tanye is the protagonist, he and Su Jinse dance is the first dance, the guests are standing at the pool, all eyes fall on Su Jinse.


    At first, she was a little flustered. Later, she could keep up with the rhythm after calming down. Although she didn''t dance well, she was also in line with the rules.


    Tan Ye didn''t expect Su Jinse to be able to dance. Surprised, he bent down and whispered in her ear, "I thought Qiao Yi would make me ugly if I sent you here. I didn''t expect you to dance well."


    Su Jinse smile reluctantly, afternoon just special training, little effective.


    "Did Qiao Yi tell you why she agreed to be my partner?"


    Su Jinse concentrated on dancing and didn''t answer.


    Then, why do you think Qiao Yi agrees


    Su Jinse was so annoyed that he finally replied, "Mr. Tan, I''m not better at waltzing than you. I''m just a beginner. If you don''t want me to step on your shoes, don''t always talk to me and distract me."


    Suddenly, Tan Ye hugs Su Jinse hard, hugs her more tightly in his arms, sticks it to her ear and whispers: "Miss Su is beautiful tonight. All the ladies are not as bright as you."


    Su Jinse struggled uneasily for a moment: "Mr. Tan, you won''t attack me in full view of the public, will you?"


    "I always respect women, not like Qiao Yi." He said in Su Jinse''s ear very quickly: "you and me, be my girlfriend."

 Chapter 58

    Su Jinse is surprised. She can''t tell what tanye means.


    Fortunately, after a song is finished, the music stops, and Su Jinse breaks away from Lin''s arms.


    As she hurried to the side, Lin grabbed her arm and said, "Miss Su, you haven''t answered my request just now."


    "Mr. Tan, did you drink too much at the beginning of the party?" Su Jinse pulls back her arm.


    "If you feel offended, I apologize to you, but I mean it."


    "Why? Last time you thought my family was too poor. "


    "I was shallow before, and I''m not very deep now, but I''m full of interest in Miss Su. After all, for a long time, I haven''t been interested in women."


    "You forget, less than three months after my husband died, I''m still in filial piety."


    "Life is short. Why bother about it?"


    Su Jinse went to the drinking area, took a cocktail and took a big sip.


    It looked beautiful, but the entrance was slightly bitter. She frowned and drank it.


    Instead of pestering her, a guest talks to him. Su Jinse hides in the corner and picks up another glass of wine.


    Qiao Yi''s voice sounded behind her: "good dance, you are smarter than I thought."


    Su Jinse looked back, he stood in the corner behind her and laughed with her.


    He was black, but his teeth were white.


    "You disappeared most of the night, and finally you showed up." Su Jinse takes the glass and puts it to her mouth, but Qiao Yi takes it from her hand and drinks it all in one gulp: "it''s so hard to drink. Tan Ye is so mean. The bartender he uses is so bad."


    "What did you say to tanye?"


    "You both want to know from me what each other said to me. Is that interesting?"


    "It''s interesting." Qiao Yi came to her and said, "I didn''t expect that tanye is so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Don''t rush to promise him first."


    "Promise what?" Su Jinse was surprised.


    "Promise to be his girlfriend." Qiao Yi suddenly reached out and touched the diamond earring on her ear: "is it heavy?"


    Su Jinse immediately responded: "did you put a bug in your earring?"


    "Eavesdroppers used to be called, now they''re called radio."


    Su Jinse was surprised and suddenly calmed down.


    She suddenly figured out why Qiao Yi agreed to let her be Lin''s partner. He wanted to know what Lin wanted to do.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Unconsciously, Su Jinse became the gun in his hand again.


    "You let your sister-in-law fall in love with tanye?"


    "I can kiss my sister-in-law all the time, and I almost have sex with her. Why can''t I?" Qiao Yi''s smile at the moment makes Su Jinse want to smash the wine cup directly on his head.


    I''ve been dealing with Qiao Yi for a long time, and my endurance is getting better and better.


    Su Jinse also looked at him and laughed: "OK, I''ll promise him later."


    "Don''t worry about it. Men are cheap. The longer you hang them, the more obsessed they will be with you."


    "Men are all bitches, including you?"


    "Isn''t it..." he chuckled. The sound of laughter got into Su Jinse''s ears and beat her eardrum. He turned in her head for a long time.


    Su Jinse looks at the man in front of him, as well as Tan ye, who is talking and laughing in the hall.


    She had only one idea. She wanted to become a giant and trample both men under her feet like an ant.


    She hated the feeling of being fooled by them.


    If she''s a little bit slow, it''s all right. She''ll find out later when she''s being played with.


    Unfortunately, every detail of how she was teased by these two people is clear, but she has no ability to save herself.


    Qiao Yi leaves early with Su Jinse before Lin''s party is over. Lin politely escorts them to the door, and even gives Su Jinse a frivolous wink: "Miss Su, please take my proposal to heart."


    Qiao Yi looked at him with a smile: "you and Xi Xuewei are a couple. Your eating looks are so ugly."


    "Qiao Yi, you really have no manners. In any case, Xuewei was your fiancee before. If you say you turn over, you turn over."


    "If you like to take advantage, I''ll give it to you. What else do you want?" Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s wrist and walks down the steps at the door of the hotel, ignoring the colorful change of Tan Ye''s face under the neon.


    Qiao Yi opens the door to let Su Jinse sit in, and then he gets on the car.


    He sat opposite Su Jinse, closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair with a smile on his lips.


    Su Jinse said: "fight like a child, so happy to win?"


    "As long as you win, no matter how big or small."


    "However, he won more when he was selected as a representative of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Fat is not fat when you are a child." Qiao Yi opened her eyes, glanced at her and closed them again.


    Su Jinse felt that he was like the Jianli ball in Qiao Yi''s hand. He could shape her as he wanted.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t show up tonight. Su Jinse was very strange, but she had better deal with one less.


    She didn''t understand why their struggle was involved in her?


    The next day she went to see her brother. She also took a chance. Unexpectedly, Su Jinqi was still in the ward last time, and there was no one guarding the door.


    Su Jinqi looks good. She has just finished her medicine. The doctor introduces her condition to her. Before she leaves hospital, she will have a check-up. If the indicators are normal, she will go out and take medicine according to the time, and her body will slowly return to the normal state.


    Su Jinse sobs with joy, hiding in the back stairs and wiping tears for a long time before returning to Su Jinqi''s ward.


    After chatting with Su Jinqi for a long time, he suddenly said, "sister, before you came here in the morning, brother Liao came to see me."


    Su Jinse was stunned: "what brother Liao?"


    "Brother Liao, who used to come to us every day, sister, have you forgotten?" Su Jinqi said aloud.


    How could she forget?


    If what Su Jinqi said is the same as the person in her mind.


    How could she forget him?


    He is the only boyfriend Su Jinse has ever made in his life. He has never heard from him since he went abroad.


    "You mean Liao Zhijun?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    How is that possible? She murmured that Liao Zhijun had been abroad for more than two years. At first, they still had contact with each other. Later, there were so many things happened to Su Jinse that they gradually lost contact.


    It''s not that Liao Zhijun doesn''t contact her, it''s that she can''t help breaking the contact with him.


    Did Liao Zhijun return home?


    Her hand could not help shaking. She wanted to peel an apple for Su Jinqi, but she couldn''t hold the fruit knife.


    Su Jinqi held Su Jinse''s wrist: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t have breakfast, hypoglycemia


    Before, their family was poor, so Jinse often didn''t eat breakfast to save money. Su Jinqi felt that any uncomfortable performance of her was hypoglycemia.


    Su Jinse smiles: "no, I have breakfast. My sister will peel an orange for you. Does the doctor say you can eat an orange?"

 Chapter 59

    Su Jinse left the hospital. It''s dark. Her nose is a little sour. If she can see her brother here today, I don''t know if she can see him tomorrow.


    Qiao Yi said that her weakness is in everyone''s hands, it is also a matter of no way, who let her weak.


    She also wants to make herself strong, but she has no power and no power. She sold herself without saving her father''s life. How can she be strong?


    She walked alone in the street. There were many pedestrians on the road, and the street lights were on beside her.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was close to her. She was about to look up and heard the other party say to her in a very low voice: "Miss Su Jinse, Miss Su?"


    "Ah." She looked up, the other side is a strange man, she does not recognize.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." His voice small Su Jinse not listen attentively can not hear: "Banyan Tree Cafe."


    "What?"


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    The man didn''t answer her and left in a hurry.


    Her heart is pounding. Is it Liao Zhijun?


    Did Liao Zhijun come to see her?


    But why not come to her directly?


    Maybe it''s to know her current situation. If Qiao Yi knows Liao Zhijun''s existence, who knows what he will do.


    And now, the relationship between her and Qiao Yi seems to have changed.


    Liao Zhijun''s sudden appearance seems to add a light to Su Jinse''s dark life.


    Her steps into Qiao''s door were much faster than usual.


    As soon as she went in, she smelled the fragrance of flowers. She changed her shoes and looked inside.


    I saw the huge living room full of different colors of flowers, a big bunch of a big bunch, particularly spectacular.


    She went over, and they all looked around.


    Su Jinse asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s from the florist. It seems that it''s for you, Miss Su."


    "For me?"


    "Well."


    Su Jinse bent down and pulled out a card in the bouquet, which had a line on it: flowers for beauty, tanye.


    There are no younger beauties in Qiao Yi''s family except Su Jinse and Xiaoju now, and tanye can''t give them to Xiaoju. It''s just her.


    Just now, because of Liao Zhijun''s affairs, she forgot about Tan Ye. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget himself and sent so many roses to Qiao Yi''s house.


    Housekeeper sun came to see the signature on the card and his face changed. He said to everyone in a voice, "hurry up, throw these flowers out. Who asked you to take them? If the young master sees it, he will be angry. "


    Not only Qiao''s family, but the whole north city knows what Qiao Yi and Tan Ye don''t deal with. Now he''s chasing Qiao''s sister-in-law in a big way, which is tantamount to slapping Qiao Yi in the face.


    Everyone holds the flowers with all hands and feet. Su Jinse also helps to hold a bunch of flowers and is ready to throw them out. More is better than less. Why bother Qiao Yi.


    Maybe it''s her bad luck. As soon as she straightens up, she sees Qiao Yi coming in from the door.


    He sniffed: "well, when did my family become a park, full of birds and flowers?"


    Housekeeper sun winked at everyone and said to Qiao Yi with a smile, "right away, right away."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t need to look at the card to know who sent it. He is still smiling: "red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, a total of seven colors have been collected. Is this to summon the dragon


    Usually did not think he was so humorous, Su Jinse put down the flowers and turned to go upstairs.


    Who knows? He told Xiaoju, "this is for Miss Su. You move all the flowers into her room."


    "I refuse." Su Jinse immediately stated his position.


    "Go and tell tanye, don''t tell me." Qiao Yi walked by Su Jinse: "such a gaudy color suits you very much."


    This is not vicious in what Qiao Yi said to Su Jinse. Su Jinse watched him step up the stairs and slowly dropped a sentence: "according to tan Ye''s habit, within ten minutes, he will call to ask you whether you like it or not, and then ask you out. I suggest you refuse first. If you watch Korean dramas, you should understand the push-pull tactics."


    He went to the second floor and looked back at her and laughed.


    "Er Shao also watches Korean dramas?" She looked up at him.


    "I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run."


    Su Jin se shrugged, did not set can: "good, two little how to tell me how to do."

 Chapter 60

    Today, Su Jinse is a little strange.


    Qiao Yi saw it at dinner.


    She was obviously chewing bitter gourd, but the corners of her mouth were curved, and her eyes were smiling.


    Is she so happy to receive those vulgar flowers?


    Qiao Yi picked up the fishbone with chopsticks and said casually: "I knew you liked these, so my elder brother brought all the flowers in Qiao''s garden into your room, and I won''t even die now."


    Mention Qiao Sheng, Su Jinse''s smile just disappears.


    Qiao Yi mentions Qiao Sheng very frequently during this period of time. She doesn''t know whether to remind herself or Su Jinse.


    She continued to eat with a stuffy head, silent, her body emitting a strong aroma of roses.


    Fumigated Qiao Yi put down his chopsticks and said, "come back to eat after a bath, or get out of the restaurant."


    Su Jinse was so obedient that she asked aunt Zhou to take her food to the garden.


    Qiao Yi comes back to the room after dinner and habitually leans against the window to smell the cigar. He only likes to smell it but not to smoke it.


    Then, naturally, I saw Su Jinse sitting on a stone table and eating slowly.


    She held her cheek, chewed and did not chew. She looked at the distance and did not know what to look at.


    In a word, Su Jinse is a little strange tonight. It''s different in peacetime.


    He calls assistant Ding, who is eating fish. Seeing Qiao Yi''s call, he immediately spits up all the fish in his mouth.


    "Good evening, Mr. Joe!"


    "Find out who Su Jinse met today?"


    "She went to the central hospital to see Su Jinqi."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "No more."


    Qiao Yi hung up and threw it on the bed.


    Now that I have only seen Su Jinqi, what is the dreamlike appearance today?


    Is it really because I received the flowers from tanye?


    She has never seen the world.


    Qiao Yi has the habit of going to Qiao Sheng''s study to sit for a while and then go to bed at night. After su Jinse''s room, the door is open, and the fragrance of flowers wafts out.


    Aunt Zhou sniffed and walked by: "ah, it''s delicious."


    Qiao Yi suddenly stops: "aunt Zhou."


    "Two less." She also stopped: "do you want to put bath water?"


    "No, make a flower cake!" Qiao Yi said.


    Aunt Zhou was stunned: "Er Shao wants to eat fresh flower cake. I''ll go to the florist to order flowers later."


    "What flowers to order?" Qiao Yi pointed to Su Jinse''s room: "her room is now comparable to a flower shop."


    "But it''s Miss Su''s flower..."


    "She''s very generous. She calls the chrysanthemum and picks all the flowers in her room. Tonight, she''ll make some flower cakes. I''ll send them to the guests."


    Qiao Yi went into the study. Aunt Zhou wiped her wet hand on her apron and waved to Xiaoju: "take two baskets and let''s pick flowers."


    Su Jinse sat down for a long time after supper, and didn''t go back to her room until she was cold.


    She goes into the bathroom to wash and have a good sleep tonight. She will see Liao Zhijun at three tomorrow afternoon.


    She went into the bathroom, stopped, and looked back in the small hall.


    There are petals all over the floor. It seems that all the flowers in those finely packaged bunches are bare.


    She went over and looked carefully. All the flowers were gone.


    No wonder the smell just coming in is not as strong as it was just now.


    She is not rare these flowers, just good placed in her room, suddenly become bare rod commander, this is too strange.


    She didn''t care to wash and go out of the room to see what was going on.


    Follow the fragrance directly to the restaurant, see the table full of petals, aunt Zhou and several pastry chefs are picking petals.


    Aunt Zhou looked up and saw Su Jinse, a little embarrassed: "Su, Miss Su..."


    "What is this for?"


    "To make a flower cake, you need to pick fresh petals, some of which are about to wither."


    Su Jinse can also guess: "what Qiao Yi asked you to do?"


    Before aunt Zhou answered, Qiao Yi''s voice rang out behind her: "so soon?"


    She turns around. Qiao Yi is wearing a crimson nightgown. Her hands fall into her pocket and she leans lazily against the doorframe.


    His hair is still wet, not long after his bath.


    Su Jinse thinks that Qiao Yi is fresh, more fresh than those petals.


    Sometimes she really can''t understand what Qiao Yi thinks. She frowns: "Why are you fighting with those flowers all night?"

 Chapter 61

    "If I want to make flower cakes at home, I''ll lend you some flowers. That''s mean?"


    Su Jinse walked past him and said, "excuse me, did you say hello to me?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly steps on Su Jinse''s slippers, and she almost doesn''t jump out of them.


    It''s so easy to stand firm. She turns around and stares at Qiao Yi, who seems to be in a good mood angrily: "Er Shao is so free today, and is still free to make trouble with me?"


    "Who is the belly and who is the back?" He asked her.


    Su Jinse is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    She pursed her lips: "whoever you say is who."


    She trotted up the stairs, Qiao Yi has been looking at her happy back.


    Why does this woman look more beautiful than usual today?


    I didn''t make up and I was just wearing pajamas.


    But why do you think her whole face is shining?


    Oh, it''s her eyes.


    She had a dream in her eyes.


    Who is her dream?


    Tanye?


    She doesn''t think that tanye really pursues her. Can she fly to the high branch to escape here?


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi calls her suddenly.


    She is running up the stairs. She stops on the steps and turns around. Qiao Yi walks slowly from the dining room.


    "What''s the matter?" Her eyes are still so bright, bright as hidden the whole starry sky.


    Oh, Qiao Yi is the most disgusting.


    "When my grandfather comes back tomorrow night, the Xi family will come. You should avoid it."


    "Good." She said yes.


    This is better. After meeting Liao Zhijun tomorrow afternoon, we can have dinner together.


    Qiao Yi finds that the star in Su Jinse''s eyes is brighter.


    His smile was even colder: "go upstairs."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know why Qiao Yi suddenly turns over, but she doesn''t care.


    After drinking too much coffee, I really want to go to the toilet, but I''m afraid that Liao Zhijun will miss it just at this time, so I have to bear it.


    As time goes by, Su Jinse stares at the gate. At this time, a man finally pushes the door in. Su Jinse''s eyes are wide open.


    The man was wearing a black down jacket. He was not tall and didn''t look like Liao Zhijun.


    He just went to the front desk and said a word to the waiter and left. Su Jinse''s tight back relaxed again.


    The waiter came and handed Su a small note.


    She answered inexplicably, "what?"


    "The gentleman gave it to you just now." Said the waiter.


    Su Jinse opened it suspiciously, and there was a line on it: "after you are sure that no one will follow you, go to the old western style house Qingcha on Shengmin road."


    what do you mean? Is this a change of place?


    Is anyone following her?


    Su Jinse looked back, should not, today the whole Qiao family no one to take care of her.


    When did Liao Zhijun become so cautious? How did he make it the same as the spy.


    Su Jinse is full of doubts and goes out of banyan cafe with the money of coffee.


    Banyan in the south of the city, the old house Qingcha in the north of the city, the north city is a big city.


    It was romantic for her to travel across the city to meet someone hidden in her heart, but she always felt a little strange.

 Chapter 62

    Su Jinse took a taxi to the north of the city and found an old western style house coffee shop. This time, the coffee shop didn''t even have a couple.


    She was led to the private room and served another pot of rose tea. Then she continued to sit.


    Gradually, the red sunset came in through the window.


    Su Jinse''s initial excitement and expectation almost disappeared.


    When did Liao Zhijun become so circuitous?


    Even if you know where she is, you don''t have to be so careful.


    In the meantime, the door of the private room was pushed open several times, and the waiter came to add water.


    She didn''t look up when she pushed away again, but this time it wasn''t the waiter.


    She heard different footsteps, looked up, a person squeezed into the compartment, and then immediately closed the door.


    The visitor was wearing a black coat and was about to wrap up the whole person.


    He was wearing a top hat, a big scarf and a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    Dressed like Xu Wenqiang on TV.


    Even an inch of skin is not exposed outside, Su Jinse''s big eyes do not distinguish men and women.


    The man also locked the door, quickly went to the window, closed the window and drew the curtain.


    It''s dark in the room. Su Jinse touches the light switch on the wall and turns it on. Then he sees that the man is taking off his hat and hanging it on the hanger. He also takes off his scarf and coat.


    The man took off all the things that should be taken off, revealing the wine red woolen skirt inside his coat. The man gathered up his hair which was confused by the top hat, went to Su Jinse and took off his mask.


    Su Jinse looked at her in amazement. After looking at her for a long time, the man pushed her gently: "why don''t you recognize me after a few months?"


    "Mom..." Su Jinse murmured: "how are you?"


    "No, who am I?" She sat down, picked up Su Jinse''s cup and drank it thoroughly: "pour another cup for mom."


    Su Jinse really didn''t think it was her mother. Since her father was injured and admitted to hospital, her mother disappeared. She couldn''t find her.


    Su Jinse didn''t move the handle of the teapot and stared at her: "where have you been? Do you know dad''s dead? "


    "I know." She took the teapot in Su Jinse''s hand, poured a cup for herself and took a big drink: "in fact, when I was sent to the hospital, I knew he would not be saved. You wouldn''t listen to me. I had to spend the money."


    "Mom..." Su Jinse didn''t want to cry, but her eyes filled with tears: "are you talking human?"


    "Why is it not human? You are just not realistic and sentimental. Even the doctor says that even if you operate on him, it will only prolong his life for a few months. You can''t survive. You are just like your father. You''re stupid and you don''t live well. "


    "Mom, you and dad have been married for so many years. Although we are not rich all the time, dad works so hard to earn money and buy you what you want..."


    "What can he buy with that little money? You can''t afford a silk shawl. " Su Ma rolled her eyes and straightened the pearl necklace she was wearing on her chest.


    Su Jinse looked at her up and down. Although she didn''t wear the famous brand, she could see that her mother was wearing luxury goods from top to bottom.


    "Where did you get so much money to dress up? You''re not going to borrow usury again, are you Su Jin se a guess is, otherwise she why disappeared so long suddenly appear, still so mysterious.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what usury do you look down on your mother?" Su''s mother waved her hand. All her ten fingers were covered with all kinds of gemstone rings. Su''s eyes would be blinded by her.


    Looking at her state, Su Jinse was relieved and felt that she was a little weak.


    "Well, since you''re doing well." She said and stood up, Su Ma quickly hold her.


    "Jinse, it took me a long time to come to Beicheng to see you."


    "Ever since you slipped out of the hospital, I''ve told myself that I don''t have you as a mother." Su Jinse pushes her hand away.


    "I can''t help it. Do you want us to die together?"


    "So you left dad, me and Jinqi?"


    "I brought money to treat Jinqi!" Su Ma took out a card from her bag and put it into Su Jinse''s hand: "there''s ten million in it. Take it to Jinqi for treatment."


    Su Jinse was startled and immediately went to see the card in his hand.


    "There''s so much money in the card. You''ll find out later when you go to the bank."


    "Where did you get all that money?"

 Chapter 63

    "So, you and your father''s brains are too inflexible." Su Ma suddenly came to the spirit, vividly and vividly said: "money is to package themselves, and there will be a return on their willing investment, so the two million is not wasted. With money, I can package myself, go to the reception of those dignitaries, and get to know the rich."


    Su Jinse was not interested in what Su Ma said. She only heard the three words of two million. She stared into her mother''s eyes: "what two million?"


    Su Ma is saying: "hmm? What? "


    "What do I ask you, two million?"


    "You, you don''t know..." Su Ma stammered suddenly: "don''t know, even if I didn''t say anything."


    "What two million!" Su Jinse held her wrist tightly, and her voice was sharp.


    "Don''t look like that. It''s terrible." Su Ma twisted her wrist anxiously: "well, well, I said, I can''t hide it all my life. I went to the hospital that day, and a Ding gave me a two million dollar card


    "Ding? Ding Fuxi Su Jinse immediately asked, assistant Ding turned out to be Qiao Sheng''s assistant.


    "Whatever, it''s the assistant of your dead husband. He gave me a card, and then..."


    "And then you took it?" Su Jinse stood up fiercely. Her hand touched the teapot and broke the ceramic teapot.


    "You make me water." Su Ma took out a handkerchief to wipe the water on her clothes: "it''s about Chen Zhima and rotten millet."


    Su Jinse was a little confused. She supported the table with her hands and thought for a long time.


    "What did assistant Ding say after he gave you the money?"


    "He said he had to catch a plane, and he said he could go to the company''s financial department if it wasn''t enough. I forgot."


    So, that is to say, actually, Johnson gave her the money.


    After giving the money, they went abroad to talk about business. Su Jinse couldn''t get in touch with Qiao Sheng all the time. When Qiao Sheng came back, his father had passed away.


    Su Jinse only felt that the sky was spinning.


    She always thought that Johnson had cheated her, but she refused to give her father a dime for surgery.


    But in fact, they gave it, but her mother took it away.


    Su Jinse''s eyes were black and she could not see anything after standing for a long time.


    Su Ma was a little flustered. She lowered her head and carefully looked at her daughter''s face. Her voice was also very guilty: "I know. I should tell you, but you won''t give it. I think that Joe has so much money. I don''t mean to go to the company''s finance department to get it if he doesn''t have any money. I don''t mean two million."


    Su Jinse looks up at her, her eyes make su Ma can''t go on.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you, I also need the money urgently, but..." her tone suddenly excited again: "I don''t want to be a wolf. If I didn''t go to the cocktail party, I wouldn''t know Jardine, Jardine, you know! The Jia family in Hecheng is almost as rich as the Qiao family and the Xi family. "


    Su Jinse doesn''t know who jadtian is, and she doesn''t care.


    Her heart was torn pain, do not know how to describe the feeling at the moment.


    All along, she hated the wrong person.


    She took scar face to Qiao Sheng''s company and hurt Qiao Sheng. She always thought that Qiao Sheng deserved the punishment.


    But actually?


    Not at all.


    Her head is like a pile of firecrackers, the tinnitus, can''t hear anything.


    "Daughter..." Su Ma timidly pulled Su Jinse''s sleeve: "daughter, I know I''m a little too much, but I left a note for you, don''t you see?"


    Su Jinse was still working in a fast food restaurant that day. The doctor called her to say that her father suddenly vomited blood and was in the process of rescue. Su Jinse was in a hurry. How could she find the note she said?


    She stares at the hand that tugs at her sleeve until Su Ma angrily releases it.


    "I know it''s wrong, but I can only blame your father for his short life. But now that my mother is rich, I have married that jadtian. Although he had many wives before, I am protected by the law. Later, daughter, you and Jinqi will be popular and drink spicy food! "


    "Legal protection?" Su Jinse turned her head and looked at her: "when did you divorce my father?"


    "I''ve been away for a long time, you don''t know it. Your father said that he was afraid that it would affect your college entrance examination


    Su Jinse wants to cry, but looking at her mother, she suddenly smiles again.


    Su Ma was chuckled by her: "daughter, this is the world. If you want to get one thing, you have to give up the other. Your father and I have divorced long ago. I have been with him for so many years, and I have nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 64

    Su Jinse''s palms are full of sweat. She has never had such a bad feeling.


    Misunderstanding a person and hating the wrong person are not serious.


    But her hatred led to a serious consequence.


    Irreparable consequences.


    If it wasn''t for her hatred for Johnson, she wouldn''t have taken scar face to Johnson''s office.


    And Joe won''t die.


    Even if scar face may find Johnson in another way, it''s none of her business.


    "Daughter..." Su Ma looked at Su Jinse in surprise: "what''s wrong with you? You are sweating. Your face is so bad. What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Ma''s hand just touched the back of Su Jinse''s hand and she threw it away. Su Ma staggered a few steps and almost fell down. She flattened her mouth and began to cry.


    "I know I shouldn''t run away, but what if I don''t? We can only die together, now how good, I tell you, daughter... "Su Ma leaned over with tears in her eyes:" that jadeitian was terminally ill, he couldn''t live for a few days, these days he was making a will, leaving me two factories, two villas and two cars. "


    It was so easy for Su Jinse to stop shaking. She slowly raised her head and looked at Su''s mother, smiling bleakly: "Congratulations, mom, you''ve finally become a rich woman."


    "Well, what are those? You don''t know how much the Jia family has. There are several private airplanes in Jardine''s family. I can''t look up to the ones he left for me. I''ll cheat him again these days. I don''t want 100% of the Jia family''s property, but now I''m his wife in law and the only heir. Who won''t he give it to me? "


    Su Jinse didn''t want to listen to her stories. She stood up from the table, took off the coat on the hanger, put it on, and stumbled out.


    Su Ma dragged her hand: "daughter, I haven''t finished what I said. I know you hate me, but mom has come to atone now! You wait, mom will earn you a rich family to come back, and you can take the money to treat Jinqi first. We''d better not contact you during this period, and wait until the old man dies. "


    Su Jinse broke free from Su Ma''s hand, opened the door of the private room, and said coldly to her, "no, I don''t want to spend your money, and I don''t want to be happy. Jinqi is fine now, and I don''t need your money."


    Su Jinse''s card is still on the table.


    "Oh, you are just like your father Su Ma stamped her feet angrily, and the diamond earrings on her ears were all dangling in the air: "well, well, I won''t tell you so much now. The old man will look like ten days now. When I get the inheritance, my daughter and Jia''s everything will be yours. What''s the use of asking so much money when my mother is old? It''s not for you and Jinqi... Daughter, daughter..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Su Jinse staggered out of the old western style house cafe.


    Su Ma didn''t catch up. Now she''s even more strict than the star, for fear that someone will follow her.


    It''s windy outside. It''s very, very cold.


    Counting up, the Spring Festival is coming soon. Today in Laba, the complex aroma of Babao porridge is floating on the street.


    This time last year, she and her father, Jinqi, sat around the table, making new year''s cakes, soaking black beans and black rice, and cooking Laba porridge.


    At that time, Qiao Sheng was still alive, and they were two unrelated people.


    How did she and Johnson get to know each other?


    She lived in the wind and thought about it for a long time.


    Oh, it seems that she was selling wine in the club. At that time, her father had an accident. Her money for odd jobs was too little. Xiaomei, who worked together in a fast food restaurant, introduced her to sell wine in that very high-end club.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know that she has to be able to drink when she sells wine. She can''t drink and she won''t come. But she is beautiful and has many guests teasing her every night.


    That night, a rich man directly lost a check to her without filling in the number. He said that if Su Jinse told him the number on the check, she could fill it.


    At that time, Johnson was there. He was a VIP and sat in the corner watching coldly.


    Su Jinse put down the wine and went out. The man stopped her and said some rude words. He also started to attack her. Finally, Qiao Sheng came out to help her.


    At that time, Su Jinse''s impression of Qiao Sheng was that he was very handsome, elegant and elegant, like a modest gentleman.


    At first, Su Jinse had a good impression on him. Later, she was angry about why she saw the wrong person.


    Maybe, it''s not her fault, it''s her fault.


    Her feet softened and she sat in the middle of the road.


    Some people around with concern: "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 65

    Su Jinse wandered in the cold wind in the middle of the night, until Qiao Yi''s phone call, he sneered in the microphone: "sister-in-law Qiao, are you ready to go home at night?"


    Fierce hear Qiao Yi''s voice, Su Jin se Leng for a long time.


    Suddenly she felt that the feeling of hearing his voice was completely different from before.


    Before, she hated Qiao Sheng and Qiao Yi.


    Now, she has no right to hate others.


    All hate is intended to disappear in an instant, disappeared without a trace.


    "Su Jinse!" Qiao Yi''s voice increased a little.


    "Well." She heard, "I''ll be right back."


    Su Jinse''s tone on the phone is different from that in the past. When she comes home with her cold body, she doesn''t have to look at her face to feel that her whole atmosphere is different from that in the past.


    She was weird yesterday, and even more so today.


    Su Jinse changed his shoes and looked up. Qiao Yi was standing in front of him.


    She stepped back inexplicably. Qiao Yi held out her hand to hold her wrist, and suddenly found her arm shaking in her palm.


    Qiao Yi wrung his brow: "is there a ghost chasing you?"


    She shook her head and pulled back her hand. "Is Mr. Joe asleep?"


    "Well, I went to bed a long time ago." He looked at Su Jinse who passed by him. Suddenly he ran up to her and pressed her shoulder. He noticed the confusion in her eyes: "what did you do today to make me sorry? Dare not look me in the eye? "


    Su Jinse did not dare to look into his eyes. She was flustered, guilty, and had a strong sense of guilt.


    She did not pass his gaze, hastily said: "I go upstairs first, the wind blows all over me cold."


    Her body is really cold. Qiao Yi just touched her finger, as if it had been frozen in the freezer.


    Su Jinse fled back to her room, took a hot bath and put on her warm pajamas.


    But she''s still cold, bone chilling.


    She couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, he was lying on the ground with blood all over his face.


    He opened his mouth and said a word to her. She couldn''t remember what Johnson said to her.


    Suddenly, she remembered.


    What Johnson said to her was, "come on, don''t look at me. You''ll be scared."


    The crystal lamp on the ceiling is dazzling.


    Su Jinse looked for a moment, closed his eyes, but the halo in front of him depicted the appearance of Qiao Sheng.


    When she first met Qiao Sheng, she felt that Qiao Sheng was like a Clivia. She was beautiful.


    Later hate to his good are broken, now hate no, that group of good is also messy.


    Qiao Yi sat in Qiao Sheng''s study for a long time in the evening. She didn''t read or do anything else, but was in a daze.


    He didn''t have the problem of being in a daze before, but now it''s OK. He can be in a daze until the middle of the night.


    He got up a little sleepy, wiped the dust off the table with his palm, and closed the door gently.


    When I went to my room, I suddenly smelled the smell of burning paper.


    The whole Qiao family was asleep, and the big house was empty.


    There is a side hall at the end of the corridor on the first floor, in which Qiao Sheng''s urn is dedicated.


    Qiao Yi refuses to send Qiao Sheng to the cemetery for burial. He is afraid that Qiao Sheng will be lonely when he stays alone in the cemetery, so he always puts it at home and goes to incense every day.


    The smell of burning paper should come from the side hall.


    Who would burn paper in the middle of the night?


    Qiao Yi went downstairs to the side hall. There was a voice controlled light in the corridor. His steps were very light, so the light didn''t turn on. He saw the fire from the door of the side hall.


    Sure enough, someone was burning paper in it. Qiao Yi walked in quickly. The man half kneeling in front of Qiao Sheng''s huge portrait shivered, and all the yellow paper in his hand fell into the iron bowl of paper ash.


    The orange fire reflected her pale face. It was su Jinse.


    She has been eccentric since yesterday, and even more so today. In the middle of the night, she came to burn paper for her brother.


    He went to pick up Su Jinse''s collar and lifted her up: "you are really full of tricks. My brother has been dead for such a long time and you haven''t come in. Now you suddenly burn paper for him in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?"


    Su Jinse is so meekly carried by him, just like a kitten caught stealing food by him.


    I''ve never seen Su Jinse so obedient. His eyes swept her little face, and suddenly stopped on her face,


    He released a hand and touched her cheek. He twisted two fingers and asked incredulously, "are you crying?"

 Chapter 66

    Su Jinse did cry. Her eyelashes were all crying. Her eyes were still full of bright tears, shining like countless diamonds in the flickering candlelight.


    Pear flower with rain is used to describe the beautiful girl crying. Qiao Yi has also seen the pear flower after the rain. The white petals are pure, and the rain is crystal clear. It''s so beautiful that people can''t help holding their breath for fear that the water on the petals will fall.


    Qiao Yi is saving eyebrow, can''t ignore the damp of fingertip.


    "You cry at my brother''s death?" He bent down to look at her, the tone is incredible: "Su Jinse, are you crazy or am I hallucinating?"


    "Neither." She''s low, like a dreamer.


    The paper in the iron bowl under their feet burned and warmed their ankles.


    Qiao Yi keeps holding her collar. Su Jinse doesn''t struggle or reply. Her eyes are full of submissive light.


    This is strange. Su Jinse is always like a cat that can blow up its hair at any time. She doesn''t know when she will open her sharp teeth and bite him.


    But now, not only was she docile, she had no resistance in her eyes.


    Su Jinse, what''s the matter?


    Qiao Yimeng let go, Su Jinse fell to the ground, paper ash was raised, fell on her.


    Her white cheek also has a small piece of gray paper ash, like a human figure puzzle, only the small piece has not been put together.


    Suddenly upset, Qiao Yi shook his head: "Su Jinse, put out the fire!"


    He takes the lead to walk out of the side hall, but Yu Guang sees Su Jinse kneeling upright in front of Qiao Sheng''s portrait, seriously and heavily kowtowing to Qiao Sheng three times.


    "Su Jinse!"


    In front of this scene strange and incredible, as if to see a gecko flying in the sky in general incredible.


    He walked in quickly, picked up Su Jinse and pushed him on the wall at the end of the corridor.


    When her back hit the pillar in the corner, Su Jinse frowned with pain, and tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t cry.


    Her submissive appearance of little daughter-in-law really refreshes Qiao Yi''s consistent understanding of her.


    He approached her, waiting for her tears to fall, but never.


    Qiao Yi has lost patience: "what do you want to say directly? Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, want to get my grandfather''s forgiveness? You think too much. My grandfather''s symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease are more serious than before. He thinks of me as my brother and housekeeper sun as my long dead father. He doesn''t remember my brother''s death at all, and certainly doesn''t remember you. So don''t toss about. "


    "Oh." Qiao Yi''s long words finish saying, she just said a word low, still drooping eyebrows, don''t argue, don''t refute.


    "Still." Qiao Yi looked at her surreptitiously: "do you want to win my sympathy, go out from me and stay with tanye? When did you become so naive? Tanye just takes you as a bullet in my chest, understand


    She shook her long curly eyelashes and shook her head: "No."


    Feeble, like the body''s muscles and bones were pulled away.


    Su Jinse is so strange that Qiao Yi can''t recognize him.


    In the past, Su Jinse, like a spring, hit her. If she used a lot of strength, she might bounce to herself.


    But all of a sudden, Su Jinse turned into a ball of soft cotton, and his fists fell in.


    "Su Jinse, if you don''t plan to tell me what happened, then I understand that you are a lamb that I can slaughter now, eh?"


    Su Jinse was still silent and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes completely covered the light under her eyes.


    She is like a flower that has lost its vitality and has been uprooted.


    Qiao Yi simply holds her up, thin she is like a book in his arms.


    Qiao Yi went upstairs, entered his room, and directly threw Su Jinse on his big bed.


    He kicked the door with his foot, took off his robe, threw it aside and walked to Su Jinse: "little sheep, take off your clothes."


    Su Jinse got up from the bed and slowly moved her hand to the belt of her pajamas. She untied and took off her robe outside, leaving only a thin, cicada like nightgown with a thin sling inside.


    She really took off. She thought Qiao Yi was just talking?


    He took off his trousers and fell to the ground. Then he went over and pressed the cold body under him.

 Chapter 67

    Su Jinse doesn''t struggle. When Qiao Yi grabs her thin nightgown and tears it, she doesn''t struggle.


    Lying obediently under him, he clearly saw that the thin shoulder strap was broken on her thin and white shoulder, and a red mark suddenly appeared on her skin.


    Her body quivered, but she didn''t struggle.


    Qiao Yi pinches her cheek and kisses her.


    Qiao Yi''s hot palm brushed her delicate skin. Her skin was as good as before, but the skin was good, and he could still feel her scales.


    But this time it''s different. All the resistance is gone.


    It''s like a boxer who suddenly loses his fighting spirit in a ring match. She doesn''t fight back, doesn''t evade, and doesn''t fight back.


    Qiao Yi''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Unlike a little beast, if he bites her, she will fight back.


    Qiao Yi''s lips left Su Jinse''s soft lips, buried them in her neck, and bit her clavicle.


    The bone is bitten is very painful, Qiao Yi only feels Su Jinse''s trembling, but still has not resisted.


    When he bites Su Jinse, he shivers. He feels as if he is cruel. He looks up and sees Su Jinse''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, it''s dull.


    Turning over from her, he threw the silk on her and bent down to pick up the robe on the ground.


    When he tied the belt of his nightgown and turned around, she was still in the same position as before, lying upright on the bed.


    Qiao Yi is wringing her eyebrows.


    He hated the former Su Jinse, and even more hated the present Su Jinse.


    He didn''t want to look at her: "get out of my room now!"


    After that, Su Jinse got up from the bed, picked up his nightgown and wrapped it up. Like a frightened little animal, she ran away from his room quickly and quietly.


    The door was gently closed, and the latch went into the keyhole with a click.


    Qiao Yi sits down and something is under his thigh. He takes it out and sees that Su Jinse is crumpled up by his torn nightgown.


    He threw it in the trash, turned off the light, and went to sleep.


    There is the smell of Su Jinse on the bed.


    I can''t tell what kind of plant fragrance it is.


    It seems that Su Jinse''s new trick is to retreat for advance?


    Su Jinse had a dream all night, in which Qiao Sheng''s face was clearer.


    She was not afraid, just despair and fear, and deep remorse and remorse.


    She woke up in tears, shaking all over with her knees in her arms.


    Yesterday, when Qiao Yi brought her out of the side hall, she even wanted to admit to Qiao Yi that she had made a mistake and indirectly killed Qiao Sheng. He could do anything to her, as long as he left his brother a life.


    However, after this time together, she knew Qiao Yi too well.


    Qiao Yi will never be compassionate, sparing his brother. I''m afraid that when she tells the truth, his life will be even worse.


    Although he''s with him now, it''s not hard for Qiao Yi to get him back.


    Besides, what Qiao Yi said before is right, and Tan Ye is not a good man or woman.


    Last night, Qiao Yi faintly heard a woman''s cry, intermittent, when he thought it had stopped, it rang again.


    He began to think that it was his poor sleep that led to hallucinations. When he got up, he went downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast. Xiaoju and aunt Zhou gathered together to chat in a low voice.


    "Aunt Zhou, did you hear that last night? There was a ghost crying at night."


    "What female ghost, don''t talk nonsense, it''s frightening."


    "Really, aunt Zhou, it''s not the ghost that cries in the middle of the night. What is it?"


    It turns out that there are really women crying. The first thing Qiao Yi thinks of is Su Jinse.


    Don''t say, she looked like a ghost last night.


    "Two less." Seeing Qiao Yi coming, aunt Zhou quickly cheered up: "there are white porridge and corn porridge in the morning. Which one do you eat?"


    "White porridge."


    Qiao Yi goes into the restaurant, and then Su Jinse comes in.


    Her eyes were a little swollen, and there were faint dark circles under them, which made her look very bad.


    Xiaoju brings her a cup of red bean water and whispers to Aunt Zhou. Qiao Yi hears her.


    "Miss Su is so beautiful. She looks like a sick beauty when she doesn''t sleep well."


    Qiao Yi scalded the porridge to the tip of his tongue, screwed his brow, took a sip of the juice, and looked up at Su Jinse by the way.


    She was looking at him in a daze, her eyes misty.

 Chapter 68

    The opponent suddenly changed his tactics, which really confused him.


    Qiao Yi looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    He would like to see how long she can hold on, how long she can play until she is tired of it.


    Qiao Yi''s phone rings. Assistant Ding is calling.


    He answered the phone while drinking porridge. After that, he looked up at Su Jinse.


    She only took a few mouthfuls of a small bowl of red bean soup.


    "Do you have black clothes?" Qiao Yi suddenly opens his mouth.


    She raised her eyes and said, "hmm?"


    "Change into black after breakfast."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "An elder died." Qiao Yi finished the porridge and pulled off the bow tie: "I''ll wait for you in the garden outside."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know which elder died. As Qiao''s sister-in-law, she has to attend some social activities.


    She went back to her room to change her clothes. It happened that she had a long black skirt and put a black coat on it. Then she went downstairs.


    Assistant Ding also came and stood beside the car to help her open the door.


    "Miss Su, you look beautiful in black, too." Assistant Ding is as sweet as honey.


    Before his voice fell, Qiao Yi''s shudder fell from the top of his head: "flattery doesn''t happen at any time?"


    Assistant Ding covers his head. The scar burned by cigarette end last time is not completely good. It''s even worse.


    Su Jinse nodded to him: "thank you."


    As she was about to get on the bus, she whispered, "which old gentleman has passed away?"


    In fact, said she did not know, assistant Ding also very quietly replied: "and the city of Jia you know? "Judd day."


    Su Jinse''s heart thumped. Originally, she was very strange, but she had just heard of it in her mother''s mouth yesterday.


    Isn''t judday her mother''s current husband?


    Yesterday also said that there are still ten days, how to die today?


    Su Jinse gets on the bus and sits opposite Qiao Yi.


    It''s about three hours'' drive from Beicheng to Hecheng. Qiao Yi is about to close her eyes and look up at Su Jinse''s face. She can''t help but ask, "why, do you know Jia Detian?"


    Su Jinse immediately shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Qiao Yi closes his eyes and leans his head on the back of the chair.


    Su Jinse can''t sleep. She can see Qiao Yi just by raising her eyelids from this angle.


    In fact, he looks like Johnson.


    However, his facial features were more profound and aggressive than those of Johnson.


    Now every time I think of Qiao Sheng, the guilt in her heart is like a huge wave that engulfs her.


    She looks at Qiao Yi all the time, and he doesn''t know when he opens his eyes.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Qiao Yi is cold not Ding mouth.


    Su Jinse woke up and looked out of the window.


    When he Chengjia arrived, there was a large manor, no less than Qiao''s and Xi''s.


    The car stopped at the door and couldn''t drive in. Jia''s eldest son came to meet them.


    Jia''s eldest son is about 50 years old. If assistant Ding didn''t tell Su Jinse his identity in a low voice, she would never have thought of it.


    Jia Detian''s son is 50 years old. How old should Jia Detian be?


    Su Jinse met her mother in the hall. She was dressed in a black cheongsam. Although she was nearly 50 years old, she was still slim and graceful.


    In the past, life was hard, but my father never let my mother suffer. Everything delicious and easy to wear was close to her, so my mother was very well maintained. At a glance, she was only thirty or forty years old.


    She wore a small white flower in her dark curly hair and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief in her hand.


    Qiao Yi has never met Su Ma, only knows that this new Mrs. Jia is the wife that Jia De Tian just married a few months ago.


    At that time, Jia Detian was already critically ill and had a wife to take concubines. We can see how Mrs. Jia had the means.


    Qiao Yi comes forward to offer incense, and Su Ma returns with tears.


    When Qiao Yi gets up straight, she meets Su Ma''s eyes. She thinks that the middle-aged woman is familiar.


    Su Jinse''s hand shaking, Su''s mother suddenly gently shook Su''s hand and whispered: "it''s a pity to see Qiao''s grandmother for the first time, so young she has become a survivor."


    Su Jinse''s hand was unnaturally free from Su Ma''s, and she bowed to one side.


    When Qiao Yi meets someone he knows, he goes to the corner to talk.


    The servant gave Su Jinse a cup of fragrant tea, and she looked on coldly.


    Before she went to bed last night, she did a bit of Baidu. There are more than ten famous people in Jia Detian''s life. Some of them have not been famous after more than ten years with Jia Detian, and the Jia family has never entered.


    Today, the only one who came to mourn is jadeitian''s original wife and the mother of his eldest son.


    She is also an old woman in her seventies. Su Ma holds her hand and talks happily.


    Su Jinse doesn''t feel surprised. Her mother always has this super ability, which makes people who should hate her have no way to hate her.

 Chapter 69

    The tea is very fragrant. Su Jinse finished a cup of tea and was about to return it. Suddenly, Su''s mother came close to her and whispered to her, "is that Qiao Sheng''s younger brother? It''s very handsome. "


    At this time, she is still interested in discussing whether others are handsome. Su Jinse looks around uneasily.


    "Don''t worry so much. No one knows about our relationship, so don''t talk about it until mom grabs it from you."


    "I didn''t want it." Su Jinse''s back was straight, and he didn''t look askance.


    "Silly boy, do you know how much it is? You look black and blue, and you suffer a lot in Qiao''s family. With the money, who dares to treat you like that? "


    Su Jinse held the cup tightly: "you''d better pay more attention to yourself. You know who you are now and how many pairs of eyes are staring at your back. Don''t get carried away with your property."


    "After the funeral, the old man''s lawyer came to read his will. Last night, the old man changed his will in person. Daughter, please do well!" The more Su Ma said, the more proud she was. Su Jinse looked around: "your husband just passed away. You''d better put away the smile on your face."


    Su Ma blocked her face with a silk handkerchief and shed two tears: "you think your mother is too vicious. I still have feelings for Judd Tian. He was nice to me, but later he was seriously ill and I didn''t serve him less."


    Su Ma is saying, Su Jinse saw Qiao Yi stride over from afar, she coughed, Su Ma wipe tears with silk handkerchief, Qiao Yi has stood in front of them.


    "Mrs. Jia and my sister-in-law have a good chat?"


    "They are the same people in the end of the world." Su Ma raised her eyelids and looked at the tall Qiao Yi: "Qiao''s young grandmother lost her husband when she was so young. When I think about it again, I don''t seem to have much to complain about."


    Qiao Yi tears out a smile from the corner of her lip. Su Ma sighs and stops when she sees good things. She nods to him decently: "Qiao Er Shao and the eldest daughter-in-law are free. I''ll go there to greet the guests."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Jia."


    Qiao Yi looks at Su Ma''s back, shuttling through the crowd, and then turns to look down at Su Jinse unconsciously pulling at the corner of her clothes.


    "You seem to agree with Mrs. Jia? Is it really because they are widows? "


    Su Jinse quickly raised his head, eyes hit him immediately to avoid: "otherwise?"


    "This Mrs. Jia has some skills. She can coax Mr. Jia to get married with her when he is seriously ill. It''s said that the eldest son she fooled gets along well with her, and the original wife is very friendly to her." Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jinse has no soul.


    She never doubted her mother''s social skills. As long as she wanted to get into a relationship, she would handle it very well, and she would make others feel sincere.


    Su Jinse continues to pull her clothes. Qiao Yi pulls her clothes out of her hand: "when will your sleepwalking state return to normal? Well


    If only it were a dream, never wake up.


    She would rather be in a dream of this life, do not want someone because of her paranoia and in vain.


    If, in her character, there is more Su Ma''s character, more ruthless, more cold-blooded, everything will be put off a little, she will not blame herself so hard.


    If this matter spreads to Su Ma''s body, estimate she can say, concern me what matter? He asked for directions. I just knew, so I took him to Qiao Sheng''s company. How do I know he wanted Qiao Sheng''s life? Besides, does Qiao Sheng have any enemies? Qiao Yi doesn''t know how to count them? Who''s to blame if you don''t guard yourself?


    Unfortunately, Sue is not her mother.


    A person has a life. She doesn''t care what her life will be like in the end. She only cares if her brother can live.


    Su Jinse is distracted again. He is talking to Qiao Yi, and his eyes are wandering.


    What makes her wander like a wandering soul?


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi''s cold voice.


    She looked up and said, "well?"


    "We are going to attend the funeral of master Jia the day after tomorrow. You are staying in Hecheng these two days. I have a villa here. I will ask assistant Ding to send you there later."


    "Well." She nodded, "OK."


    The little wild cat becomes a little domestic cat. Qiao Yi can''t accept her meekness for the time being.

 Chapter 70

    Qiao Yi greets Jia''s family and leaves with Su Jinse. Su''s mother is talking to others, wiping her tears with a silk handkerchief and nodding to them.


    Su Jinse found that her mother''s silk handkerchief had been changed several times, milky white, champagne and milk tea.


    Now she has finally lived the life she wanted to live, exquisite and without smoke.


    Send Su Jinse to Qiao Yi''s villa in Hecheng, and he and assistant Ding leave. Qiao also has business in Hecheng. He doesn''t like to stay in hotels, so he arranges a house in Hecheng.


    "Mr. Joe, it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon when I get back to North Town. I''ll buy a loaf of bread at the convenience store later. Would you like to help me first?"


    "Well." Qiao Yi half closed his eyes: "Ding Fugui."


    "The little one is here."


    "Do you think Su Jinse is a little different these days?"


    "Ah." Assistant Ding carefully recalled: "it''s still very beautiful."


    The back of his head was shocked by Qiao Yi: "so, do you think women only look at their faces?"


    "What are you looking at?" Assistant Ding felt the back of his head wrongly.


    "Find out if anything strange has happened to her recently."


    "Oh."


    Assistant Ding calls, and Qiao Yi continues to shut her eyes.


    Assistant Ding makes a round call and turns his head to see Qiao Yi. He closes his eyes. He doesn''t know if he''s asleep, and he doesn''t dare to wake him up.


    "Got it?" He suddenly opened his mouth. Fortunately, assistant Ding was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, otherwise his legs would be soft.


    "Ah, yes." Assistant Ding said, "didn''t Su Jinse, who I found last time, have a boyfriend?"


    "He said Qiao Yi opened his eyes: "don''t play tricks."


    "It''s called Liao Zhijun. He''s back."


    "Have they met?"


    "It should be."


    "What should that mean?"


    "Yesterday, Su Jinse ran from the south to the north of the city and went to a cafe called Laoyangfang. Later, a man in a black coat went in. He was supposed to be Liao Zhijun."


    I see. No wonder she has been dreaming these days.


    Love is a lover.


    Yesterday, I was burning paper for my brother and I was out of my mind. It turned out that I met my lover. I guess he taught me this set!


    Assistant Ding finished his report, but Qiao Yi didn''t speak for a long time.


    He was not sure what his boss meant. He saw Qiao Yi''s lips pursed into a straight line, and then slightly hooked, like the logo of a famous sports brand.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe?" Assistant Ding''s voice is as small as a cat''s.


    "Turn the dog''s head back!" Qiao Yi said.


    "Good." Assistant Ding immediately turned his head.


    He can''t understand the relationship between Su Jinse and the boss. The relationship between them is very clear, that is, they hate each other.


    But now it seems that the atmosphere of hatred is not as strong as before, and there is always a strange atmosphere.


    Forget it. If you want to live long, mind your boss''s business.


    Think of it, or Qiao Sheng good service, Qiao Sheng accident, assistant Ding sad for a while.


    Qiao Sheng is kind to others. Assistant Ding doesn''t know what the scar face is about.


    He sighed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Su Jinse stayed alone in Qiao Yi''s villa. Although it was not as big as Qiao''s manor, it was big enough for her.


    Someone brought food. Lunch and dinner were all ready. She could eat it as soon as she warmed up.


    The meal should be ordered by assistant Ding. It''s very rich. There are four dishes and one soup at noon and evening.


    She didn''t have much appetite. She didn''t want to eat after a few chopsticks.


    In the evening, she didn''t even get hot. She just drank two mouthfuls of soup. At noon, she added up eight dishes and two soups, all of which were put on the table intact.


    After a while in the living room, she was ready to turn off the light and go upstairs to bed when someone knocked at the door.


    Her first reaction was that Qiao Yi came, because no one knew she was here except Qiao Yi.


    She went to look at the cat''s eye. The people outside were wearing black coats and hats with low brims.


    She opened the door, and the people at the door immediately crowded in.


    "Why are you dressed up as a man again?"


    Su Ma closed the door and lowered her voice: "you''re the only one!"


    "Well."


    "It''s killing me." Su Ma took off her hat, coat, shoes and went into the living room.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Just a little check." Su Ma ran to the restaurant and took a look: "heat me up, I''m starving."


    Su Jinse and her mother really have nothing to say, but after all, she is her own mother. She takes the food to the kitchen to heat up: "the rich and powerful family is too rich to stutter?"

 Chapter 71

    "With so many guests today, can I get rid of them? I drank some water and pretended that my heart was too sore to eat. I was so hungry. "


    Su Jinse first heated a soup and gave a bowl to Su ma.


    She took it and drank it. Su Jinse reminded her: "it''s hot."


    Su Ma drank half a bowl and said, "well, it''s more comfortable."


    "You have a big heart. You can eat when your husband dies."


    "You said that. Judd and I have known each other for many days. I can cry several times, even if I am worthy of him." Su Ma peeled the shrimp and ate it without grace.


    Su Jinse hot dishes, sitting opposite her, looking at her eating, it is estimated that when she is in Jia''s house, she can''t eat too recklessly.


    She waited for Su Ma to eat almost, then she said, "what are you doing with me again?"


    "Well, wait." Su Ma wiped her hands with a towel, took her bag, and took out package after package of things from it. It looked heavy.


    Su Jinse frowned. She could almost guess what those things were.


    Su Ma opens it mysteriously. Su Jinse''s guess is pretty good. It''s full of gold and silver. It looks very valuable.


    "These are not ordinary jewelry. Some of them are antiques. This one was worn by the Russian emperor in the 18th century, this one, the one in the 19th century, this one, this one..."


    Su Jinse interrupted her introduction: "did you steal these?"


    "Bah, bah, Bah? These are all from Jardine. "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Judd Tian has several daughters. If they know I have these good things and the old man is gone, they must take them back."


    Su Jinse looked at her without any waves: "you take it back, I won''t help you keep it."


    "It''s not for you to keep. These are for you." Su''s mother pushed all her jewelry to Su''s hand: "do you think your mother is climbing high for herself? How old am I? How much can I eat and drink? Isn''t it all for you? "


    "I don''t want it. You take it!" Su Jinse stood up as if her jewelry were hot.


    "Jinse." Suddenly, Su Ma''s voice choked up: "I know you look down on your mother, you hate your mother, but in this world, we poor people can''t live, these things are also what I deserve to serve the old man, you also know how hard your mother fight, you take these away, have money, in case of anything, you can save yourself."


    Su''s mother''s tears made Su Jinse a little sour. She turned around and said, "take it away! I don''t want it


    "I beg you, Jinse. If you don''t want it, just keep it for me, OK? Later, the old man still has a legacy to divide, and Ma still has a tough battle to fight. Will you let me fight at ease? "


    Su Jinse really wants to harden her heart and drive her mother out, but she still can''t bear her tears.


    Seeing that there was a door, Su''s mother put everything into Su''s arms: "when you get back to the North City, go to the bank to open a vault, put all these in. Keep the keys yourself. Don''t say anything. In this world, only you can believe it. You can''t rely on your mother."


    She can see through, and even tease herself.


    Su Jinse was entangled by her, so she had to hide those heavy things first.


    It''s getting late. Su Ma pinches Su Jinse''s hand: "dear daughter, I''ll leave. Recently I can''t go to see Jinqi. How much trouble do you have."


    Su Jinse looks at her and puts on her sunglasses. This evening, Su Jinse is worried that she can''t see.


    Su''s mother hugs Su Jinse and leaves in a hurry. Su Jinse closes the door and leans on it for a long time.


    She was awakened by a quick knock on the door. Is her mother back?


    This time, she didn''t care to look at the cat''s eye, so she turned and opened the door: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was stunned. It was not su Ma, but Qiao Yi, who stood at the door.


    He was also wearing a black coat, but he didn''t wear a hat. His tall head almost touched the top of the door frame.


    In the night, his face was quite cold: "who has been here?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect Qiao Yi to come suddenly. Didn''t he go back to Beicheng this afternoon? Why are you back?


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    "My place, can''t I come?" When he stepped in, he took a sensitive look at the porch. On the ground were the slippers that Su Ma had just worn.


    He suddenly bent down and took a close look at the footprints left by Su Ma''s shoes. When he raised his head, he had a very strange smile: "that man''s feet are not small?"

 Chapter 72

    Qiao Yi went to the restaurant after seeing the porch. Not long after su Ma left, her dishes and chopsticks were confiscated.


    Qiao Yi looks at the mess on the table and suddenly laughs. She turns to look at Su Jinse and says, "Ding Fugui ordered the meal. Are you going to entertain the wild man?"


    He is a wild man, that is, he didn''t bump into his mother?


    Su Jinse''s heart is beating. According to her understanding of how she has been getting along with Qiao Yi during this period of time, what he is smiling at the moment is not that he is in a happy mood, but that his anger has accumulated to a peak that is about to break out.


    "I ate it myself." That''s all she can say.


    "You use three bowls alone?"


    "One bowl for soup, one bowl for dinner, and the other for dishes." "Ten bowls can come in handy if I want to," Su said


    "It''s as if the soul has come back?" Qiao Yi walks over. Su Jinse thinks he''s going to pinch her again, but he just walks past her.


    He went straight up the stairs and into the bedroom.


    Qiao Yi seems to become a husband who is on a business trip and suddenly turns back to catch the traitor. Su Jinse follows him.


    There was nothing to feel guilty about, but Su Ma gave her two big bags of jewelry. In case Qiao Yi turned it out, she couldn''t explain.


    Qiao Yi walks into the bedroom, the bed is neat, the pillow and quilt are in the same place.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But looking back at the expression on Su Jinse''s face, he caught a trace of uneasiness and confusion.


    What''s she panicking about?


    Qiao Yi stares at her and quickly walks to the bedside. Su Jinse is too nervous to breathe.


    Because, she put two bags of jewelry under the bed, stuffed in a corner.


    Qiao Yi went to the bedside, bent down, touched the bottom of the sheet, turned to look at Su Jinse, and sneered: "sister Qiao, if you let me find a man under the bed when my brother''s body is not cold, what do you think I should do to you?"


    Men don''t. There are two packages of gold and silver.


    Su Jinse doesn''t say a word. Qiao Yi lifts the sheet and bends over to look under the bed.


    Qiao Yi likes to be clean and tidy. Although he doesn''t live here, he will ask the cleaner to come to clean every day, so there is a clean area under the bed, and the light wood floor is glossy.


    In his field of vision, not to mention hiding a man, even a mouse can see.


    Su Jinse''s heart beats wildly and comforts himself that the jewelry is hidden in the corner. Unless he lifts the bed board, he should not be able to see it.


    When Qiao Yi straightens up, his eyes are not as sharp as before, but he is still angry.


    When he suddenly turned back here, he passed by a car at the gate of the community.


    As like as two peas in the hat, a black coat and a big mask, the man who was dressed up with the assistant assistant described what he was like to meet Su Jin se.


    Qiao Yi walks to Su Jinse and looks at her. She gradually recovers her bloody face: "it seems that I''m a little late?"


    "Er Shao is more suspicious. In this way, the future sister-in-law will be very hard." She regained her composure.


    "Don''t worry about your future sister-in-law, just take care of yourself." Qiao Yi said, holding Su Jinse''s chin and kissing her lips.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss her again. Unexpectedly, he was shocked and angry, but he couldn''t escape: "Er Shao." She struggled desperately: "just now you also said that your brother''s body is not cold, you treat his undead like this, isn''t it good?"


    "You can do it when I sleep." Qiao Yi pressed her shoulder and growled, "do you think I really like kissing you so much?"


    He just checked what the man had done.


    Even if the bed is clean and tidy, there are several rooms in his villa. There are spacious and comfortable sofas in the downstairs living room. No matter how bad it is, the bathtub and kitchen are OK.


    An inexplicable fire is burning Qiao Yi. As he takes off his coat, he holds Su Jinse in his arms.


    It''s warm in the room. Su Jinse wears a short sleeve black T-shirt, which is thin. It''s like a bone to be held in his arms.


    He looked down for her soft lips, with the taste of beef bone soup, but did not taste the smell of wild man.


    Perhaps, they haven''t met for a long time. They have been polite to each other and haven''t taken any substantive steps yet.


    Pushing her to the big bed, Qiao Yi put her hands on the bed and lost two words to her: "check."

 Chapter 73

    He tore open Su Jinse''s T-shirt impolitely, even though she was resisting and pleading for mercy: "I didn''t bring any clothes. I only have this one as the base."


    "If I''m satisfied with the inspection." His heavy breath blew her ear: "tomorrow morning I will let the mall send you clothes, everything."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what he''s checking, but Qiao Yi seems to be mad. His kiss turns into a gnawing, which makes her scarred.


    Su Jinse endured the pain, looking at the halo of the ceiling lamp printed on the ceiling. When Qiao Yi finally stopped, she calmly asked him, "when did Er Shao become a dog?"


    Surprisingly, Qiao Yi didn''t get angry when she scolded him.


    Originally, she was worried that Qiao Yi would do something out of line, but she didn''t.


    After a long time, Qiao Yi didn''t move. Su Jinse struggled in his arms and heard his voice say in her ear: "don''t move."


    She didn''t sleep well last night. Her eyelids were heavy, so she fell asleep.


    It was morning when she woke up. She opened her eyes and was curling up in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    They lay in the same bed, covered with the same quilt.


    But I slept in peace all night.


    Strangely enough, she was lying with her dead husband''s brother, covered with teeth marks left by him.


    Qiao Yi is still asleep, his eyes are closed, his eyelashes are long, thick and curly, like a girl''s eyelashes.


    Qiao Yi, who is asleep, is less angry when he is awake, and has no attack power and deterrent power.


    His skin was white, his hair was soft on his forehead, beautiful and gentle.


    Su Jinse has never seen Qiao Sheng and Qiao Yi together, only seen the pictures of the two brothers.


    It seems that when Qiao Yi graduated from University, he was wearing a bachelor''s hat and taking a group photo with Qiao Sheng. His head was tilted and leaning against Qiao Sheng''s head. His eyes were bent with laughter, as if the sun were jumping in his eyebrows.


    When living with Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi seems to have become a child. Her eyes are full of relaxation and dependence.


    The relationship between their brothers is very good. Su Jinse suddenly understands Qiao Yi''s hatred for her at first.


    However, I don''t understand what Qiao Yi has done to her.


    She struggled out of Qiao Yi''s arms. He turned over and was still asleep.


    Su Jinse went to the bathroom to wash. His teeth were all on his neck, chest and arms.


    Fortunately, it''s winter now, and the clothes she wears are all high necked, so it''s still very easy to cover.


    She went downstairs and found a bag of rice in the kitchen. There were also some fruits and vegetables in the fridge, which were sent by yesterday''s delivery.


    Qiao Yi wakes up in the smell of porridge, leaving him alone on the bed.


    He went downstairs and saw Su Jinse''s back in the kitchen.


    She should have found a man''s jacket in the cloakroom and put it on her. Qiao Yi once stayed here for a night on a business trip and left a few changed clothes.


    The jacket is very wide on her body, which covers the Tun part. Under it are the two straight long legs in black trousers. The hair is coiled up and fixed with a bamboo chopstick. It has a strange aesthetic feeling.


    Su Jinse mixed a lettuce heart with olive vegetable, cut a little red pepper, spread the egg skin and cut it into shreds, and mixed them together. The color is very beautiful.


    She turns around with the plate, and Qiao Yi stands by the door of the dining room. She doesn''t hear the sound of Qiao Yi coming downstairs. She is startled. The plate in her hand almost falls to the ground and breaks.


    Or Qiao Yi walked a few steps quickly and took the plate in her hand.


    "What did you do to be so easily frightened?" He put the plate on the table.


    Su Jinse stood at the kitchen door, her small face lined with a black jacket.


    She trembled her eyelashes: "you wake up, I cooked vegetable porridge, you wash and have breakfast."


    When Qiao Yi turns around and goes upstairs to wash, she suddenly stops and looks back at Su Jinse.


    Why do you always feel that Su Jinse seems to be a different person these days.


    Not as sharp as before, and even put away all the thorns.


    From hedgehog to rabbit.


    This kind of change, why?


    New tactics?

 Chapter 74

    When Qiao Yi comes down from upstairs again, Su Jinse has already brought breakfast to the table.


    Green green vegetable porridge, green red and yellow mixed vegetables, fried beautiful and appetizing sun eggs, green flowers and green fields set up a table.


    Qiao Yi picks his tongue and looks at it carefully.


    "Can you cook?" First, the rhetorical question.


    "Children in poor families can cook." She served him a bowl of porridge: "less salt, less oil, no MSG."


    "Isn''t that light?" He took a spoon and tasted it.


    The taste of green vegetable porridge is refreshing, which Qiao Yi has never tasted.


    Qiao Yi''s time for lunch and dinner at home is not fixed, but breakfast must be at home.


    So, his breakfast is a headache for kitchen chefs.


    He can have porridge, but he can''t have porridge every day.


    He doesn''t like noodles or flour, but he can eat fish with noodles occasionally, not every day.


    He didn''t like western breakfast either. He went to college abroad and said that he had had enough.


    What does Qiao Yi eat in the morning? Every night when Su Jinse is having dinner, the chef hears them discussing.


    He just slightly wrinkled brow stretch, and into the mouth to fill a mouthful.


    It seems that the green vegetable porridge is still full of his taste.


    "I''ll try this dish. I''ll make whatever''s in the fridge." Su Jinse''s voice was soft, even with a little flattering.


    Qiao Yi''s chopsticks are hanging in the air: "are you poisoned?"


    Su Jinse immediately put a chopstick into his mouth and chewed it. It was crispy.


    "You don''t want to die with me, do you?" That''s right, but his chopsticks stick into the plate.


    It seems that the mixed vegetables can also enter Qiao Yi''s mouth. He can''t stop after a taste.


    Assistant Ding calls. Qiao Yi presses hands-free while having breakfast.


    "Mr. Qiao, the chairman of Kaifa group will arrive in half an hour. I''ll pick you up at your home."


    "Change the time." Qiao Yi said.


    "Well? I''ll pick you up later? " Assistant Ding didn''t understand him.


    "I mean." "All the appointments are cancelled today," said Qiao Yi


    "Why Assistant Ding stutters and doesn''t work on weekdays, which has never happened since Qiao Yi took over Qiao.


    "When you hang, you have to catch your breath?"


    "Mr. Qiao, the chairman of Kaifa group will go abroad tomorrow and come back in two months."


    Qiao Yi''s brow tightened: "lunch meeting at 12 noon."


    "Oh, I''ll make an appointment." Before assistant Ding hung up, he said, "Mr. Qiao, you didn''t go home last night, did you?"


    "Ding Fugui, your head has been around your neck too long?" Qiao Yi''s cold hum and smile came from the microphone.


    Assistant Ding hung up in a hurry.


    It turns out that he has such an important thing in the morning. Why did he come here last night?


    Listen to his left a wild man, right a wild man, he should not deliberately come to catch the traitor?


    Qiao Yi finished a bowl of porridge and looked up. Su Jinse was looking at him for a moment.


    Her eyes, which had been foggy since the night before, did not know what was in them.


    "I really want to dig it out." He spoke coldly.


    Su Jinse said, "what are you digging for?"


    "Dig your eyes and see what''s inside?"


    "Why do you want to dig my eyes when you drink a bowl of porridge?" Sometimes Su Jinse really didn''t know what he was thinking: "do you hate me so much?"


    "Of course." Qiao Yi pushed the empty bowl to her: "another bowl."


    Su Jinse took it over, and her fingers trembled.


    She asked more. Does Qiao Yi hate her? Who hates her?


    He should.


    Qiao Yi, who wants to dig people''s eyes, has a good appetite. He ate two small bowls of green vegetable porridge, fried eggs and mixed vegetables.


    Su Jinse was surprised that she was so good at cooking. Her cooking skills were very common, and she could control her home cooking, but she couldn''t be elegant.


    Naturally, it''s not the same level as Qiao''s chef. Su Jinse is not sure whether he is in a good mood or not.


    After breakfast, she goes to wash dishes. As soon as she is ready to put them in the sink, Qiao Yi suddenly says, "can''t you see the dishwasher?"


    She saw it, but she couldn''t use it.


    "Just a few bowls," she said


    "In case you wash your hands rough." He quickly came over and caught Su Jinse''s slender white hand. He lightly rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand and looked up at her eyes with a smile: "how can I still use you as a gun?"

 Chapter 75

    Since Qiao Yi said so, Su Jinse''s gun must be polished and protected.


    She handed the chopsticks to Qiao Yi, who bent over the dishwasher for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that she had not connected the line.


    Su Jinse stood behind him: "so it seems that I have to use this gun without using it?"


    Qiao Yi stands up, the perspiration on nose tip is bright: "I have no hand?"


    Su Jinse is surprised. Does Qiao Yi have to wash the dishes himself?


    Su Jinse watched Qiao Yi wash dishes up close. It is estimated that he washed dishes for the first time in his life. He had a nanny to take care of his life when he went to university abroad.


    He boiled the water in the water pipe so much that it splashed on Su Jinse.


    Qiao Yi washes the dishes in the splashing water, jingling. The bowls collide with each other in his hands.


    He lowered his head, his hair covered his eyes, and his dark hair was stained with water. He washed it seriously.


    Watching him wash the dishes, Su Jinse had a strange feeling.


    I can''t say how it felt.


    She and Qiao Yi have been tormenting each other since they knew each other, trying to kill each other. They are at each other''s throats, as long as they are filled with smoke in the air.


    However, since she knew that she had made a mistake, her hatred for Qiao Yi naturally disappeared.


    At some point, for example, now, Qiao Yi doesn''t look like a devil in her eyes.


    "Close your eyes." Qiao Yi turns off the water pipe and puts the bowls and chopsticks into the cupboard.


    Su Jinse looked at him: "if you don''t dry it, it will get moldy after a long time."


    "If it gets moldy, throw it away."


    "Then why didn''t you just throw it away and wash it?"


    Qiao Yi picked to pick eyebrow: "yes, why not throw directly?"


    Feeling is that he didn''t remember, or he would have thrown it away.


    When she comes out of the restaurant after washing the dishes, Su Jinse''s mobile phone keeps ringing upstairs.


    She went upstairs to answer it. The number was strange. It was a string of zeros.


    Su Jinse connected: "hello?"


    "Jinse, are you alone?" Su Ma''s voice came from the microphone.


    Su Jinse immediately looked back, and the door was tightly closed.


    "No


    "Do you know that Liao Zhijun is back?"


    "Well?" Su Ma suddenly mentioned Liao Zhijun. Su Jinse was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did he look for you?"


    "Not yet."


    "Never get in touch with him."


    "Why?"


    "Liao Zhijun, his father''s business failed and he owes a lot of debt. You should stay away from him."


    "Mom..." Su Jinse lowered her voice: "you mind your own business!"


    "I''m doing it for you. This big cake of Qiao''s is delicious and beautiful. You have to hold it well."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "That Qiao Er is little. She is handsome and rich. It doesn''t matter if elder Qiao is dead. There are Qiao er..." it''s not convenient for Su Ma to talk. Her voice is very small. Even in this situation, she still talks nonsense.


    "Stop it, I''m dead..."


    "Ah, daughter, I have a good eye. I can see at a glance who is your right man. If that Liao Zhijun comes to you, don''t pay any attention to him. When our family was in the most difficult time, he went abroad. Now he''s down and running back."


    "They are going to study."


    "Not now?"


    Su Jinse didn''t want to make a fuss with her mother: "you are so snobbish now that you are rich?"


    "No snobbery, how can a rich family be?"


    "So I hung up."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone, and her heart was thumping with Su Ma''s anger.


    Her mother is such a virtue. She can''t do it when she sees high-ranking officials. She used to cut her head and go forward, but now she is pushing Su Jinse forward.


    Su Jinse hangs up and turns around. The door opens and Qiao Yi stands at the door.


    She spoke in a very low voice. Qiao Yi should not have heard her.


    He said, "I''m going back to North Town."


    "Two young, please help yourself."


    Looking at her eyes around a circle: "Su Jinse, you need to know your identity, what to do and what not to do."


    "When did you become a preacher again?"


    Su Jinse will reply again. Qiao Yi says, "someone will send you clothes today. Stay here and don''t go out."

 Chapter 76

    Qiao Yi left and drove by himself.


    Su Jinse stood on the terrace and watched his car gradually leave her sight.


    She sighed for a long time. When she stayed with Qiao Yi, she always tightened the string in her mind. After a long time, she was worried that it would break.


    Qiao Yi drives like a rocket. It''s a three hour drive. It''s more than two hours away.


    Assistant Ding is waiting at the door of the restaurant. Qiao Yi gets out of the car and throws the key to him: "is the other party here?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well, it''s normal for the host to arrive early."


    "Mr. Qiao, you..."


    Qiao Yi takes two steps and suddenly stops. Assistant Ding almost bumps into it.


    "Ding Fugui."


    "Ah."


    "Where was Liao Zhijun last night?"


    "You didn''t ask me to be watched."


    "Check it out."


    "Oh." Assistant Ding follows him with a dull head. As soon as Qiao Yi turns around, he is still behind him, especially angry: "I don''t understand people''s words. I''ll let you check."


    "Yes, yes." Ding assistant walked to the phone and make complaints about her: "always staring at what your ex boyfriend is doing? It''s like facing a big enemy. "


    Before the customer arrived, assistant Ding checked and went to Qiao Yi to tell him in a low voice: "Liao Zhijun was in Beicheng last night and didn''t go anywhere."


    "If you''re wrong, I''ll break your neck."


    Although Qiao Yi''s tone is not fierce, Dante''s assistant still timidly touched his neck: "Mr. Qiao, I can''t do big things, but this kind of small things is still no problem, can''t be wrong, Liao Zhijun was in the north city yesterday and didn''t go anywhere."


    Well, the man he saw last night was not Liao Zhijun?


    Is there any other man around Su Jinse?


    Is she a trumpet flower, a bee?


    "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao." Seeing that Qiao Yi seemed to be in a daze, assistant Ding whispered in his ear, "Chairman Jiang is here."


    ....


    It''s sunny today. Su Jinse is lying on the deck chair on the terrace and basking in the sun all afternoon.


    Every time she used to bask in the sun, Su Ma would not let her bask in it. She said that girls would not look good if they were tanned.


    She knew that Sue''s mother was afraid that she would get a tan, and no one wanted her.


    However, Su Jinse''s skin is not black, how to sun is milky white.


    Her cell phone has been ringing in the room for a long time. She is too lazy to answer it. She has been ringing all the time, so she has to go into the room to answer it.


    She thought it was her mother. She was a little fidgety when she got through: "isn''t it inconvenient to call? Don''t fight... "


    "Jinse?" But a gentle male voice came from the phone.


    Su Jin se Leng next, temporarily didn''t distinguish that voice is who of: "I am Su Jin se."


    "Long time no see..." he still didn''t say who he was, but the second sentence Su Jinse recognized.


    It''s Liao Zhijun.


    Standing on the sunny terrace, she suddenly receives a call from Liao Zhijun. She is calmer than she thinks.


    "Long time no see," she said


    "Jinse, I''m back."


    "Well." She snorted and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "May I see you?"


    "I''m not in Beicheng now. I''m in Hecheng."


    "And when will you be back?"


    "Maybe tomorrow afternoon, maybe the day after tomorrow." Su Jin''s journey was not what she said, Qiao Yi has the final say.


    "Well, we''ll contact you when you come back?"


    "Good." Su Jinse was about to hang up when Liao Zhijun''s voice came from the phone: "Jinse."


    "Ah..."


    "These two years, I miss you so much..."


    Liao Zhijun''s voice is warmer than sunshine. Su Jinse holds the phone and whispers, "well, goodbye."


    She hung up the phone, do not know why, heard Liao Zhijun''s words, she is still very calm.


    In the past two years, she often thinks of Liao Zhijun. Just a few days ago, she was very excited when she heard that Liao Zhijun had come back, but she was very calm when she heard his voice.


    She stood in a daze on the terrace when the phone rang again, which startled her.


    She looked down. It was Qiao Yi.


    When I got through, I put it in my ear: "mmm."


    "The line was busy just now?" Qiao Yi''s aggressive voice came from the microphone.


    "Well."


    "To whom?"


    "A friend."


    "Which friend?"


    "You don''t know."


    "Which friend of yours do I not know?"


    "Which of my friends do you know?"


    Qiao Yi pause for a while, cold laughter along the radio: "Su Jinse, when you quarrel with me, it''s still very exciting."

 Chapter 77

    Su Jinse doesn''t want to fight with him either. Of course, she can''t tell Qiao Yi it''s her ex boyfriend.


    Qiao Yi just can''t find a tool to threaten and retaliate against her. She will take Liao Zhijun as a target.


    Liao Zhijun is a modest gentleman. His arm can''t twist his thigh.


    In fact, Qiao Yi is busy. After lunch with her clients, she goes back to work.


    Assistant Ding is holding a pile of information waiting for him to sign. Qiao Yi said to her before hanging up: "except for what I call, any phone call will be cut off. As long as I call and the line is busy, you will die."


    After talking with Qiao Yi, Su Jinse continues to sit on the terrace in a daze. Someone brings clothes to her. She rings the doorbell downstairs, and then she goes down to open the door.


    She forgot about it. Last night, Qiao Yi tore her clothes and bought one inside and outside.


    The person in the shopping mall said, "Miss Su, would you like to try it on? If it doesn''t fit, we''ll change it."


    Su Jinse said, "no, almost."


    "You''d better have a try. We''ll report to Mr. Qiao."


    Su Jinse had to try it with her clothes in her arms. It was quite suitable, and the other party left at ease.


    She changed her clothes and her cell phone rang for a long time.


    She went upstairs to pick it up. It was Qiao Yi.


    What''s the situation of his chasing souls?


    Su Jinse sighed and connected: "what''s the instruction of Er Shao?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Clothes from the mall."


    "You treat him to tea?"


    "I just tried on a dress."


    Su Jinse said as she went downstairs. She told Qiao Yi that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    "Was it a man or a woman who sent the clothes?"


    "Man."


    "So if you leave a man in the house, you go and change?"


    "I changed it in the bathroom. I locked the door." Su Jinse couldn''t laugh or cry: "Er Shao, are you a little bit lenient?"


    She just talks and forgets to step on her feet. When she steps on the empty foot, she reels and grabs the railing, and her mobile phone falls down the stairs.


    Su Jinse went down to pick up her mobile phone, but the screen turned black. She turned it on several times but didn''t turn it on. She had to give up.


    "Su Jinse!" Qiao Yi''s roar scared assistant Ding, who just came in with a coffee cup, almost threw the cup in his hand.


    This Su Jinse is a lighter, which can ignite the lead of big boss''s cartridge at any time.


    "Mr. Qiao, I have the information about Xishan. Look..."


    Qiao Yi is on the phone, calling again and again, but she can''t get through.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Joe?"


    "What''s the number of the villa in Hecheng?"


    "There''s no phone there." Assistant Ding said, "you didn''t live in the past, so you didn''t install it."


    Su Jinse''s phone is broken. Of course, he can''t get through. Qiao Yi doesn''t know. He only hears Su Jinse scream and make a loud noise, and then he can''t get through to her.


    He stood up and picked up the clothes on the hanger. Assistant Ding asked in surprise, "Mr. Qiao, where are you going?"


    "Go to Hecheng."


    "Isn''t the funeral of Mr. Jia to be held at nine tomorrow morning?"


    "If we don''t go now, we''ll have a funeral for Su Jinse." Qiao Yi puts on her coat and goes to the door of the room.


    "What happened to Su Jinse?"


    "She seems to have an accident, maybe she fell from the upstairs, maybe..." Qiao Yi was inexplicably upset: "what can you do if you ask so carefully?"


    Assistant Ding hurriedly follows Qiao Yi to the elevator door, always feeling that something is wrong.


    The elevator door opens, Qiao Yi goes in and assistant Ding goes in.


    Qiao Yi looks up at the number above the elevator. Assistant Ding says timidly in the corner: "Su Jinse, is this an accident?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, if something happens to Su Jinse, if she dies..."


    Assistant Ding has not finished, Qiao Yi immediately turns his head and stares at him.


    Under pressure, assistant Ding would also say, "if she dies, isn''t that what she wants?"


    "To whom?"


    "You." Assistant Ding said, "you always say that someone''s life is the most eye-catching. You always want to kill her. If she really has an accident this time, isn''t it just right?"


    Here comes the elevator, Ding.


    The footstep that Qiao Yi steps out pauses, stare at the eye of assistant Ding.


    Assistant Ding felt fluffy, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    After several seconds, Qiao Yi said: "yes, just right."

 Chapter 78

    Su Jinse cooked a bowl of noodles for herself in the evening and went to sleep after eating.


    The mobile phone is broken, just in time, Qiao Yi''s phone can''t be called in.


    It''s not enough for him to torture Su Jinse face to face. If he''s not in a city, he has to call her to torture her.


    Now, she''s happy and quiet.


    It''s so quiet in the room. You can hear your breathing.


    She thought about her brother and the little lamp in the hospital. She didn''t know what was going on now.


    The night was so quiet that Su Jinse fell asleep slowly.


    But she always sleeps very light, a little bit of movement can wake up the kind.


    Is sleeping, vaguely heard a slight sound from downstairs.


    As if someone opened the door, Su Jinse immediately sat up from the bed.


    Strange city, strange house, she inevitably some fear.


    She listened to the sound of someone''s steps slowly up the stairs.


    Su Jinse''s heart all mentioned the throat, is it possible that it is a thief or something?


    She looked around and had nothing to defend herself.


    She jumped out of bed, opened the cupboard and hid in.


    The footsteps came near, the door was pushed open, and someone came in.


    She did not dare to speak out. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Su Jinse!"


    Is that Qiao Yi?


    She looked out from the crevice of the cupboard. If it was Qiao Yi, he stood in the middle of the bedroom and looked around, looking very irritable.


    What happened to him?


    Oh, she broke her phone this afternoon. Qiao Yi must not be able to call. Now she''s getting angry!


    Su Jinse thinks that Qiao Yi is really not an ordinary pervert. He takes Su Jinse as a plasticine, and he can make whatever shape he wants.


    She felt his tooth marks on her neck. If he caught her tonight, it would be worse than last night.


    She simply shrank in the cupboard, if Qiao Yi can''t find her, even if she escaped tonight.


    Qiao Yi looks around the room. Of course, she doesn''t expect Su Jinse to hide in the cupboard. She just goes to the cloakroom to have a look and immediately goes to another room.


    I searched all the rooms upstairs and downstairs, including the bathroom and storage room, but I didn''t see Su Jinse. Instead, I saw Su Jinse''s broken mobile phone on the coffee table in the downstairs living room.


    The whole empty house echoed Qiao Yi''s roar: "Su Jinse..."


    She seriously felt that she was right not to go out.


    Later, Qiao Yi left. Su Jinse ran out of the cabinet after hearing the sound of his car.


    She peeked behind the curtain and was relieved to make sure that Qiao Yi had really left.


    I escaped today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Su Jinse had a good sleep at night, but Qiao Yi didn''t bother her again.


    When she got up the next morning, she was waiting for Qiao Yi to pick her up for Jia''s funeral. It was almost time and he had not come yet.


    After thinking about it, she ran out to borrow the phone from the convenience store and called assistant Ding.


    Assistant Ding was very surprised to hear Su Jinse''s voice: "Miss Su, you''re OK. Where can you call me?"


    "The convenience store at the gate of the community."


    "Why at the convenience store?"


    "I broke my cell phone yesterday."


    "Where were you last night?"


    "Villa."


    Assistant Ding was a little dizzy. He took a deep breath: "stay where you are. I''ll come to pick you up right away."


    Assistant Ding''s car arrived 15 minutes later, and Su Jinse''s right eye jumped.


    She felt that she would have bad luck today, and that she would still have bad luck.


    Before she gets on the bus, she looks into the car, but Qiao Yi is not in it.


    It is estimated that he is already at the funeral. Let assistant Ding pick her up.


    Su Jinse got on the bus. Assistant Ding generally asked her, "was Miss Su not in the villa last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t Joe find you?"


    "I thought it was a thief. I hid in the closet." Su Jinse tells the truth.


    Assistant Ding stares at Su Jinse for a long time. His eyes are straight and his eyes are straight.


    "Assistant Ding?" Su Jinse stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him.


    Assistant Ding''s soul returned to his body: "well, I''m here."


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "Well." He''s weak.


    "I want to ask, when Johnson was alive, did he let you go to the hospital and give me a card?"


    "Yes, five million. You gave it to your mother when you were away. What''s the matter?"


    "Five, five million?"

 Chapter 79

    Isn''t it two million?


    Two days ago, her mother said two million. How could it be five million?


    Assistant Ding looks at Su Jinse strangely: "what''s the problem?"


    "No Su Jinse shook his head and hung his head powerlessly.


    Jia Detian''s funeral was held directly in the cemetery. He was a Catholic. He didn''t pay attention to the Buddhist theory that the dust returned to the earth. People were buried in a yellow rosewood coffin.


    Su Jinse in the front of the crowd to see the cry of her mother, a few people help her can''t.


    But she is not wailing, but weeping in a low voice, sometimes sobbing, sometimes sad tears, holding the tombstone in tears, it''s really pitiful, even though she is half old.


    Su Jinse searched all over the funeral, but did not see Qiao Yi. She felt very strange, so she went to find assistant Ding who was talking to Su ma.


    "Mr. Qiao is in a hurry and can''t come here. I''d like to apologize to you."


    "The arrival of Mrs. Qiao has given her husband a lot of face." Su Ma said and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief: "it''s not in the way, Mr. Ding. You must have had lunch before you leave."


    Assistant Ding finished chatting with Su ma. Su Jinse asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Qiao Yi?"


    Assistant Ding looked at her with a very strange look: "it''s urgent, it''s in the company."


    In this case, Su Jinse won''t ask any more questions.


    After the funeral, there is a banquet to invite the guests to dinner.


    The banquet was arranged in Jia''s own five-star hotel, and Su Jinse went back after dinner.


    Su''s mother has been looking for an opportunity to talk to Su Jinse. When she goes to the toilet, Su''s mother pulls her aside.


    "Didn''t you see Qiao Er Shao?"


    "Didn''t assistant Ding explain it just now?"


    "Judd Tian is not an ordinary person, how can he not come to his funeral? Have you offended him? "


    "How could I offend him? Besides, Jardine is not my man. I don''t have to come to the funeral if I offend him. "


    "That''s true." Su Ma nodded: "daughter, I see that Qiao Er Shao takes special care of you. You should seize the opportunity..."


    "Mom, are you crazy about marrying me into a rich family?" She said that Qiao Yi took special care of her. Su Jinse almost died of laughing. How could Qiao Yi kill her all day long: "did you forget that I was Qiao Yi''s sister-in-law?"


    "The one who doesn''t count just passed by and died. It''s too short-lived."


    Su Jinse''s chest is stuffy and uncomfortable. She says, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. You are a rich family now. If you have to face so many enemies, please pray for your own happiness."


    "Don''t worry, I suffered so much in the first half of my life. Now I am lucky."


    "Mrs. Jia." Someone came to Su MA in a hurry and said, "lawyer Qi is here, waiting for you in the room upstairs. Everyone is here."


    "Well." Su Ma and Su Jinse nodded: "Mrs. Qiao, help yourself. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Su Ma followed the man, went to the end of the corridor, and then turned back to squeeze her eyes.


    When the lawyer comes, she should read out her will. It seems that Su Ma is really confident that Judd will leave most of her legacy to her naively?


    Su Jinse thinks her mother is a fool. How many days did she marry him?


    When Su Jinse returned to the banquet hall, assistant Ding was on the phone, talking in circles, very anxious.


    "Still awake? It''s not a small problem. Why haven''t you woken up yet? Did the old man ask? Don''t let the old man know... "


    Assistant Ding called back to the desk after a sweat, Su Jinse handed him a piece of paper: "what happened?"


    Assistant Ding shivered his lips: "it''s OK."


    Assistant Ding''s face was whiter than the white porcelain cup on the table.


    Cold dishes are on, hot dishes are on the ground, but the host''s house is upstairs, so no one dares to move chopsticks.


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to eat. Assistant Ding looks more anxious than her. She keeps muttering, "why don''t you come down and say hello and leave?"


    Jia''s family stayed upstairs for a long time. The waiter was whispering: "there''s going to be a fight upstairs. It''s said that someone is not satisfied with Jia''s will."


    "Well, that''s what happened to the rich and powerful families. Fighting is nothing. There will be lawsuits at that time. There are those who have been fighting for more than ten years."


    Su Jinse sighs unconsciously. Anyway, she hopes her mother is OK.

 Chapter 80

    Su Ma and they finally came down. Everyone''s hair was a little messy, and they looked very unhappy.


    I don''t think there''s a fight, but it''s almost over.


    Su Jinse and Su Ma''s table are next to each other. Su Ma has her hair cut and sits down.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Su Jinse found that several daughters of Jia Detian left the scene angrily, only the eldest son remained in the seat, but his face was still very ugly.


    There are a lot of women in jadeitian''s family, so the fate of their children is very weak.


    In the past, the media liked to write about Jia''s family. It is said that the child that Jia''s woman gave him was not his to have a DNA test, but not his to have another one.


    The eldest son and several daughters are the natural ones. If such a huge property is shared equally, everyone will have a lot of money.


    But seeing the reaction of Jia''s daughters, it is estimated that they are not satisfied with the proportion of points, and even don''t take part in the last banquet.


    Su Jinse took a peek at her mother. She didn''t see anything on her face, but she looked good.


    Assistant Ding said to Su Jinse like he burned his ass: "are you hungry, Miss Su?"


    "Not hungry."


    "Then we''ll say hello to the Jia family and leave."


    Assistant Ding greets Jia''s boss, and Su''s mother warmly escorts them to the door.


    "Now that I''m in a hurry to go back, let the kitchen pack some food for the road."


    "Don''t bother, Mrs. Jia." Assistant Ding Lianlian said.


    He went to the parking lot to pick up the car, and Su Ma and Su Jinse were at the door.


    Su Jinse hesitated to ask her mother about the result of her will, but Su''s mother spoke first.


    "Daughter, what''s your major in college?"


    "Ah?" Su Jinse looked at her: "well, what do you want to do with this?"


    "To manage Jia."


    "Have you got a share?" Seeing Su Ma''s proud smile on her lips, Su Jinse guessed almost.


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations." Su Jinse can only say that.


    "Don''t you ask me how much I got?"


    "If you can get it."


    "How can it be the same? Do you know the difference between 10% and 20%


    Although Su Jinse didn''t know it, he also understood that it must be a particularly amazing number.


    Seeing Su Ma''s exuberance, she could only cooperate and ask, "how much did she get?"


    Su Ma stretched out her finger to compare a number. Su Jinse hesitated and said, "seven?"


    "Seventy percent."


    Su Jinse was startled: "you got 70% of Jia''s?"


    "Shout, give you a trumpet, you go to the square to shout." Su Ma gave her a white look: "look, you haven''t seen the world. In the future, Jia will give it to you and Jinqi. Calm down."


    Su Jinse was really puzzled: "how is it possible?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you should believe the faces of Jia''s children?" At the thought of their appearance just now, Su Ma covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Seventy percent is ridiculous." Even if Su Jinse had never seen the world again, he knew how much 70% of Jia''s money was.


    "How? The eldest wife gets 10%, the eldest gets 20%, and the rest is mine. What''s the matter? "


    "How many of Jia''s daughters didn''t get it?"


    "Oh." Su Ma gave a deep smile: "one person, one house, some soft cash, can also be regarded as worthy of their father''s cry for so many years. These days, my father has changed so much money, and it''s worth it. If I don''t give them a cent."


    "Ma." Su Jinse doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "You''ll find out later." Su Ma patted her hand: "when I get to know Jia''s situation again, daughter, we don''t have to cover it up. We just walk into Jia''s house and Jia''s house. Now Jia''s manor is also mine. Even the boss has only the right to live, and the land of the house is mine."


    Su Jinse had to look at her mother with new eyes: "Mom, what medicine did you give Judd? How could he make such a will?"


    "It doesn''t matter what medicine you take. What matters is the result." Su Ma looked at the front: "assistant Ding is coming, you go."


    Originally, Su Jinse really didn''t want to take care of his mother, but now he''s really worried.


    "Be careful where you are now."


    "Can they still kill me? Kill me, you and Jinqi are the heirs of the inheritance, and have nothing to do with them. Jinse, when our strength is not so strong, our relationship can''t be exposed. I have to protect you. "


    She waved to Su Jinse: "let''s go, don''t make people suspicious."

 Chapter 81

    Su Jinse with shock on the car, assistant Ding leaned out of the window to say hello to Su Ma and started the car.


    Su Jinse looks at Su MA in the rearview mirror. She stands under the huge sign of Jia''s Hotel, waving to her with an egg white silk handkerchief in her hand.


    She was wearing a smoky grey silk Qipao, elegant, as if she were a natural lady.


    Before the car arrived in Beicheng, Su Jinse saw the latest news about Jia family on the car TV.


    The news disclosed the distribution of Jia Detian''s will. Su Ma didn''t exaggerate the facts. What she said was true. Moreover, Jia''s family had vineyards and pastures abroad, so she gave them all to Su ma.


    Even the anxious assistant Ding came to see it carefully. After the news was broadcast, he said with emotion: "that Mrs. Jia is really a character. How many days have she married into the Jia family and got most of the Jia family''s inheritance? She wants to go up to heaven by herself."


    "A person''s ability to hold so much property is dangerous." Su Jinse couldn''t help sighing: "she doesn''t understand the reason that virtue doesn''t match?"


    "Why is Miss Su so worried?"


    "I feel it." She cast her eyes out of the window.


    Assistant Ding''s mind is heavier than her, and she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Back in the North City, assistant Ding tells Su Jinse that there will be a car to pick her up. He still has something to do and can''t take her back to Qiao''s house.


    Su Jinse said he could go back, but assistant Ding didn''t insist. He put Su Jinse down on the side of the road and left.


    She looked at the taillights and thought assistant Ding was very anxious today.


    Because Qiao Yi abused him again, or because something serious happened?


    Su Jinse walked slowly on the road alone, and her heart was in a mess.


    Because of Su Ma''s affairs, her mind seems to grow a mess of grass, Qiao Yi''s shadow is still looming in the mess of grass.


    "Jinse."


    All of a sudden, she heard a voice, she was a little slow, or very dull to move forward.


    "Jinse." The man called her again, and she stopped to look back at her caller.


    A man in a gray down coat stood in front of her, with rimless glasses and a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Jinse shakes her mind for a moment. Maybe because this person has disappeared in her life for too long, Su Jinse thinks about it before calling out his name: "Zhijun."


    "Yes, don''t even know me." Liao Zhijun walked up to her again: "I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. I was still wondering when you would come back to meet you!"


    Su Jinse looked at him and laughed in a trance.


    "When did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a week. I went to see Jinqi and got your number from Jinqi."


    "I know." Su Jinse nodded: "Jinqi told me."


    "You don''t look very good." Liao Zhijun''s hand on her shoulder, as if before so intimate, never separated.


    Through the thick clothes, Su Jinse still felt uncomfortable.


    She flashed and Liao Zhijun''s hand fell down.


    "Well, let''s find a place to drink. It''s too cold on the street." Liao Zhijun said.


    Su Jinse nodded: "well."


    "What to drink?"


    Su Jinse looked up across the street: "just the milk tea shop!"


    Su Jinse and Liao Zhijun went into the milk tea shop. The shop was not big. There were only a few seats, but it was very quiet.


    Liao Zhijun ordered Su Jinse red bean milk tea and asked with a smile, "do you still like this taste of milk tea?"


    "Yes."


    "I knew you were a girl who didn''t change very easily." Liao Zhijun puts the milk tea into the straw and hands it to Su Jinse.


    "Thank you." She took a sip of it. It was warm and comfortable to slip from her throat into her stomach.


    Liao Zhijun likes the taste of Matcha, but he still drinks it.


    However, he said, "this family''s Matcha tastes bad."


    "Then you have a different taste."


    "You don''t change, I don''t change." Liao Zhijun''s smile came out of his eyes behind the lens, warm like Su Jinse''s red bean milk tea.


    The person who has been missing for two years is right in front of him. Su Jinse is a little absent-minded.


    "Jin se, how are you in the past two years?"


    Su Jinse nodded unconsciously and shook his head quickly.


    "Of course not. I heard from Jinqi that uncle Su died." Liao Zhijun''s hand suddenly put on Su Jinse''s finger: "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you at that time."


    Su Jinse is wandering. For a moment, she doesn''t pull her hand out of Liao Zhijun''s.


    Suddenly, Liao Zhijun looked out of the window and said in a soft voice, "Jinse, do you know them?"


    "Well?" Su Jinse turned and looked out of the window, stunned.

 Chapter 82

    Outside the window stood two people, a man and a woman, looking at her.


    Men''s eyes are far-reaching, women''s smile is full.


    Their eyes fell on Liao Zhijun''s hand on the back of Su Jinse''s hand.


    Su Jinse quickly takes his hand out of Liao Zhijun''s palm.


    These two people are not others. They are tan ye and Xi Xuewei.


    They didn''t fall in love. Why are they together now?


    Forget it. Su Jinse is not interested in their business.


    It''s not good to see them. Su Jinse takes his eyes back.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Liao Zhijun.


    "Yes." Su Jinse nodded.


    Xi Xuewei and Tan ye have already come in. Liao Zhijun doesn''t know them. He thinks they are su Jinse''s friends and stands up to say hello.


    Xi Xuewei takes a look at Liao Zhijun and says with a smile: "what a coincidence, sister-in-law Qiao. Just now I told Tan ye if we recognized the wrong person. How could you be a virtuous and virtuous person have a tryst with a man outside? But I didn''t expect that it was you when I came closer. "


    Xi Xuewei is so mean. She has become more and more mean since she turned over to her, but her mean is gentle and even more confusing.


    "You''re not mistaken. Your eyes are sharp." When Su Jinse talks, Lin''s eyes are always over her.


    After sending the flowers, Tan ye and she have never been in touch. Somehow, he and Xi Xuewei are together again.


    Su Jinse always felt that she was not stupid, but since she accidentally fell into their circle, she really couldn''t guess what they wanted to do.


    "No introduction?" Xi Xuewei said with a smile.


    "My former neighbor." Su said.


    "Just neighbors?"


    The smile of Su Jinse''s lips is very stiff: "otherwise, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Su Jinse pulls Liao Zhijun''s sleeve and walks past Xi Xuewei and them.


    Liao Zhijun can also see that the two young men and women with noble clothes and strong air just now have no simple relationship with Su Jinse. He keeps up with Su Jinse''s steps and looks back. They are still standing in the milk tea shop, looking at her through the glass window and smiling.


    In fact, Su Jinse thinks that tanye and Xi Xuewei should be a couple. They are both smiling tigers.


    "Who are they?" Asked Liao Zhijun.


    "People I met later." Su Jinse looked at him weakly: "we haven''t been in touch for a long time. In the past two years, a lot of people and things have come into my life."


    "Jinse, I''m sorry." Liao Zhijun holds Su Jinse''s hand. His hand is warm and tolerant: "I''m back now. I won''t let you alone any more..."


    "Zhijun, you may not understand my present situation." Su Jinse interrupted him: "when you understand, you will know that my current state is not suitable to hear such words."


    "Actually." He hesitated and said, "I know you are married to a plutocrat named Johnson."


    Su Jinse was a little surprised, and not unexpected. Qiao Sheng was a big man in the north city. His marriage and sudden death were big events, and the media had been speculating for a long time.


    She lowered her head and looked at her toes: "well, now that you know, don''t say that again."


    "Jinse, I know you have nothing to do when you marry him. When Uncle Su had an accident, you needed money. I know that." Liao Zhijun pressed her shoulder. She was thin and pale. She felt pity in her heart. She could not help holding her in her arms: "Jinse, he''s dead. Come out of Qiao''s house!"


    Su Jinse rushed out of his arms: "Zhijun, I''m very happy to meet old friends, but now is not the time to say this, I have to go."


    She turned and ran in the opposite direction, as if a ghost was chasing her.


    She ran two blocks at a time. She couldn''t run any more, so she stopped to lean against a street lamp and gasped for breath.


    So much has happened recently.


    Liao Zhijun came back, but he didn''t come back at the right time.


    He came back when Su Jinse was in the most confused mood.


    She just learned that she had wronged Qiao Sheng. Now how can she be in the mood for love?


    And mother, although she has no ability to worry about her own things, but she is in such a situation, how can su Jinse not worry?


    She''s like a small sailing boat in the rough sea, which will be swept to the bottom of the sea sooner or later.

 Chapter 83

    When Su Jinse returns to Qiao''s home, Xiaoju gives her a new mobile phone, and Su Jinse puts on her own card.


    As soon as I turned on the phone, countless missed calls, SMS, wechat, and message box tips appeared on the phone.


    She never thought she was so important. In fact, she had few friends.


    SMS and wechat are basically sent by Qiao Yi, and the content is almost the same.


    A simple and threatening sentence: "Su Jinse, where did you die?"


    She listened to the message box again, in which came the tender voice of Miss telephone company: "Hello, Miss Su, what''s relayed is the message from Mr. Qiao Yi: Su Jinse, you''d better die, or you''ll show up. Thank you for listening. "


    Miss telephone''s gentle voice read out such a message, across the screen can feel Qiao Yi''s irritability.


    Does she have to live in the palm of his hand? He tormented her less, and she was so uncomfortable for a while?


    Su Jinse is turning over her mobile phone when Liao Zhijun calls. She gets through with a shake of her hand.


    Inside came Liao Zhijun''s voice: "Jinse..."


    Originally, Su Jinse wanted to say that she was asleep, but it seemed a little painful to hear his voice. It took a lot of effort to speak.


    "Zhijun?"


    "Jin se, are you ok?"


    "Why do you ask? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just know you''re OK." Liao Zhijun was moaning in a low voice. Su Jinse got up from the bed and his back stiffened involuntarily: "what happened? Are you in trouble? "


    "Several men suddenly found my hotel and beat me up."


    "Ah..." Su Jinse immediately jumped out of bed: "are you serious? Which hotel are you in?"


    "Xihua."


    "Well, you wait for me in the hall. I''ll be right here."


    Su Jinse put on her coat and ran out of Qiao''s house. She couldn''t drive and couldn''t find a driver. She had to run far outside to get a taxi.


    On the way to Xihua, she kept thinking about who beat him.


    In fact, an obvious answer is in front of us.


    Who else besides Qiao Yi?


    She rushed to the hotel and asked the driver to help him out.


    Su Jinse was shocked when he saw Liao Zhijun.


    He doesn''t have a bleeding mouth and swollen eyes. His arms can''t be lifted.


    To the hospital, Su Jinse paid two red bills to let the driver help get into the hospital, she was uneasy waiting outside the emergency room.


    While waiting, he received a call from assistant Ding. His voice was tired: "Miss Su, where are you? Why do you run out from home in the middle of the night? "


    It must be Xiaoju who tells him that Qiao Yi doesn''t know where he''s gone and hasn''t gone back all the time. Assistant Ding becomes a chain that firmly binds her.


    Liao Zhijun hurt like this, Su Jinse felt a little guilty, and her tone was not very good: "assistant Ding, am I a pet of Qiao family, don''t I have freedom?"


    "Miss Su, this is not the time to talk about freedom. No matter where you are, please go back."


    "Where''s Qiao Yi?" Su Jinse let himself as calm as possible: "I have something to ask him."


    "Joe is always busy."


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Still busy?"


    "So is Miss Su? It''s almost midnight and I''m still wandering outside. Mr. Joe is busy, but let me remind you of your identity. "


    This sentence is full of obvious threat. She really wants to ask Liao Zhijun if Qiao Yi sent someone to hurt him?


    At this time, the doctor came out and Su Jinse hung up.


    Su Jinse rushed to meet him. The doctor said, "the patient''s ribs were broken, his mandible was dislocated, and his shoulder blades were dislocated. He was badly beaten. Miss, do you want to call the police?"


    Su Jinse hesitates about calling the police. First, she doesn''t know who did it. It''s just a guess. Second, it''s useless for Qiao Yi to call the police.


    When Su Jinse hesitated, Liao Zhijun had been pushed out from the inside. The nurse gave her a list: "he wants to be hospitalized, you go to pay."


    Su Jinse takes the receipt and goes to the toll office to pay the fee. After paying the fee, she goes to the ward in a hurry. Suddenly, she sees assistant Ding coming in from the gate.


    He was so quick to find it. Su Jinse was angry and disgusted as if he had been blocked by a rag.


    She took a deep breath, went to stop in front of assistant Ding, coldly said: "assistant Ding, you are really all pervasive."

 Chapter 84

    Assistant Ding raised his head and seemed stunned: "Su Jinse?"


    He also pretended to meet by chance. Su Jinse thought it was unnecessary. She said with a light smile: "tell Qiao Yi that if you really keep me as a pet, you can find an iron chain to tie me up, otherwise I will be free."


    Su Jinse said and walked past assistant Ding.


    Assistant Ding looked at Su Jinse''s back in a daze, the phone rang: "ah, wake up, great, I''ll come right away."


    When Su Jinse returned to the ward, Liao Zhijun had fallen asleep. The nurse hung up the water for him and whispered to Su Jinse, "it''s OK for the time being, just to have a rest."


    "Do you need surgery?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Let''s keep it. It will take a hundred days to break the bones and muscles, not to mention the broken bones."


    When the nurse left, Su Jinse stood by the bed and looked at Liao Zhijun in a daze.


    She felt that Liao Zhijun was unlucky enough to be beaten like this just after he appeared.


    She really wants to ask Qiao Yi now if anyone who appears around her will have bad luck.


    By the way, Qiao Yi hasn''t seen him for 24 hours. What happened? He hasn''t shown up for such a long time?


    Su Jinse sat down on the chair beside the bed and gradually felt sleepy.


    It''s very uncomfortable to sleep in a chair. When she fell asleep, she almost fell off the chair. As soon as she opened her eyes, Liao Zhijun had woken up.


    She quickly asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." It must be no better. He''s got a broken rib.


    Su Jinse looks at him apologetically, just came back to make like this.


    No, to be exact, he just saw her.


    "Zhijun, did you see who hit you?"


    "A few strong men." Liao Zhijun said.


    It''s also in vain to ask. Qiao Yi will never beat people in person.


    "But." Liao Zhijun said: "I heard them say something about Mr. Qiao. They said they wanted to fight a little worse and tell Mr. Qiao."


    When he spoke longer, he was a little short of breath. Su Jinse said, "stop talking. I''ll let the doctor see you."


    Su Jinse walked out of the ward. She didn''t know why she heard Liao Zhijun''s words just now. Instead, she was not so sure that Qiao Yi must have done it.


    Qiao Yi has many thugs, many of which she has never seen.


    However, they all have a common characteristic, that is, they have a high professional quality. How can they reveal the owner''s information casually?


    In this way, it''s a little suspected of deliberately pushing Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse stood at the door for a while, and then went to see Liao Zhijun. The doctor said that Liao Zhijun would be very painful when he woke up. He could inject some analgesic drugs into the liquid medicine.


    Su Jinse goes to the pharmacy to get the medicine. After taking the medicine, she goes back and sees assistant Ding.


    He is talking to a doctor. Before Su Jinse saw him, he thought he was looking for himself, but it seems that assistant Ding''s sweating state is not.


    She didn''t go there. When assistant Ding finished talking with the doctor, she followed him quietly.


    Assistant Ding walks into a ward, and Su Jinse goes to the ward. He sticks to the door and hears assistant Ding talking to the people inside: "Mr. Qiao, do you still recognize me? You really don''t recognize me? I''m Ding Fugui, Mr. Qiao. What''s the matter with you, Dr. Wu? Is Mr. Qiao amnesia? "


    Su Jinse''s heart jumped fiercely for a while, immediately pushed the door gently and looked inside.


    On the bed lay a man with white gauze on his forehead and half closed his eyes.


    Isn''t that Qiao Yi?


    It turns out that he didn''t show up these two days. He was admitted to the hospital. What''s the matter with him?


    The doctor said: "don''t worry, assistant Ding. Let''s observe for a few days first. Mr. Qiao''s head was hit by a car accident. It''s normal to have this kind of situation after a short coma. Let''s have a look at the situation in the future."


    Qiao Yi had a car accident?


    Last night, he went to the villa in Hecheng to find her. Isn''t it good? Is it something that happened after he left the villa?


    Su Jinse is standing at the door in a daze. Suddenly, the door is pushed open. Assistant Ding comes out from inside. They are scared face to face.


    "Miss Su, you." Assistant Ding frowned and pulled Su Jinse aside: "how can you still learn to listen to the foot of the wall?"


    "Qiao Yi had an accident?" Su asked.


    "Ah, you didn''t hear me." Assistant Ding was dejected.


    "So he lost his memory?"


    "Who said that?" Assistant Ding immediately looked around and said in a low voice.


    "You said it." Su Jinse is slow, assistant Ding finally realizes why sometimes Qiao Yi always wants to break her neck.


    He bit his teeth: "the doctor said, he just hit his head, just wake up from the stress reaction, Miss Su, don''t talk around."

 Chapter 85

    Su Jinse turned her eyes: "I''ll go and see him."


    "Well, Miss Su, he doesn''t know you when you go."


    "What if he doesn''t recognize you? Doesn''t he recognize you?" Su Jinse smiles with him and leaves.


    Assistant Ding couldn''t stop her, so he had to follow her all the way.


    Su Jinse pushes open the door of the ward and goes in. He sees Qiao Yi lying flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    There was no aggressive light in his eyes, which made Su Jinse feel strange.


    She went to Qiao Yi''s bed and stopped: "Hi, Qiao Yi."


    He slowly turned to look at Su Jinse and turned back.


    It seems that he really lost his memory.


    Su Jinse can''t say the feeling, see such Qiao Yi have a kind of happy gratitude and hatred feeling, he before so torture her, but now say amnesia is amnesia, she want to be lucky?


    Su Jinse sat down beside his bed: "Qiao Yi, don''t you even recognize me?"


    He turned and looked at her again. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Su Jinse. I''m your wife." Su said.


    Assistant Ding jumped behind her and immediately called out, "Miss Su..."


    Su Jinse looked back at assistant Ding with a smile and squeezed Qiao Yi''s hand: "I''ll talk to assistant Ding first. I''ll come in and talk to you later."


    Su jinser cheered for herself. She was quick. When she came in, she didn''t have an idea to see Joe Yi. Now she suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    She walked out of the ward and came to the end of the corridor. Ding Zhuli followed anxiously: "Miss Su, what are you talking about?"


    "From today on, I am Qiao Yi''s wife, Su Jinse and assistant Ding. Don''t let me know."


    "Miss Su." Assistant Ding sneered: "do you think I will lie with you?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell the story about Qiao Yi''s memory loss in a car accident." Su Jinse is still smiling: "if Qiao Yi''s identity is a little bit over the top, it will affect Qiao''s stock price, and so many of his opponents and enemies are eyeing him, so this is also the reason why assistant Ding even keeps me from it, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Su Jinse''s cunning eyes, assistant Ding also feels an impulse to strangle Su Jinse.


    This woman, beautiful, charming, but hateful, absolutely hateful.


    "Su Jinse, don''t be naive. I''m not the only one around Mr. Qiao. There are so many people in Qiao''s family. You can cheat them all?"


    "It depends on assistant Ding''s ability." Su Jinse patted assistant ding on the shoulder: "you can do it."


    Her catkin left on assistant Ding''s shoulder. Assistant Ding restrained the impulse to break her slender wrist and took a deep breath: "Miss Su, just now the doctor said that Mr. Qiao may only be temporary. He may recover his memory at any time. What do you think will happen if he recovers his memory?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Su Jinse squeezed his eyes with him, witty but evil: "I don''t know what to do today. Being a man is the most important thing to live in the moment."


    She walked away from assistant Ding''s side. Assistant Ding''s teeth were rattling.


    Su Jinse gives the medicine to the nurse and asks her to hang it up for Liao Zhijun. Then she goes back to Qiao Yi''s ward.


    The nurse was changing his dressing, and he leaned expressionless on the bed.


    Su Jinse stood on one side, wondering how he got into a car accident. Was he on the way from the villa?


    The nurse changed the medicine and went out from the ward. Su Jinse went to pull the quilt for him.


    "Husband." She called softly. Assistant Ding standing at the door had goose bumps all over the floor.


    Qiao Yi cold eye son stares at her: "don''t think I am temporarily amnesia now, you can beg cheap."


    Ha, amnesia doesn''t mean a change of character. Qiao Yi is the same as Qiao Yi before.


    Su Jinse licked her lips and pointed back to assistant Ding with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, ask Ding Fugui. You said you didn''t recognize me when you had an accident."


    Su Jinse lowered her head. When she raised her head again, her eyes were full of tears. She closed her eyes, and the crystal tears rolled down from her long curly eyelashes.


    Ding Fugui was astonished. Just now, the woman was still smiling. She could cry in an instant.


    It''s a waste of her time not to act.


    Maybe because of Su Jinse''s tears, Qiao Yi''s tone is more relaxed than just now: "don''t cry, I''m not dead."

 Chapter 86

    Su Jinse asks for a 24-hour personal care for Liao Zhijun. Qiao Yi wakes up now. It''s inconvenient for her to be with Liao Zhijun all the time.


    She went to Qiao Yi''s doctor specially to find out the situation. The doctor said that amnesia is hard to say, sometimes for two or three days, sometimes for several months, sometimes for several years.


    No matter how long, three days or three years, what she wants to do will be completed in these days.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want to live in the hospital. He just bumps his head and doesn''t get hurt anywhere else, so he goes home.


    But Su Jinse didn''t take him back to Qiao''s house, but Qiao Yi was in a villa in the north city.


    There are too many people in Qiao''s family. Even if she threatens assistant Ding, it''s not good if someone leaks.


    A few days together, Qiao Yi seems to temporarily recognize Su Jinse''s identity, her attitude is still mild.


    When Qiao Yi was in the hospital for a few days, Su Jinse was not idle for a moment.


    She spent the afternoon in Hecheng to take out the jewelry Su Ma gave her and put it in a vault in the bank.


    He also found a computer expert to synthesize many photos of her and Qiao Yi, and even made a wedding photo enlarged and put it in the most eye-catching place in the bedroom.


    Su Jinse and assistant Ding take Qiao Yi back to the villa. Assistant Ding turns around in the room, and his eyes are about to turn out of the sky.


    He whispered to Su Jinse: "Miss Su, if you don''t play so much, Mr. Qiao will recover his memory sooner or later. When I vaguely see the scene at that time, I will surely be bleeding."


    "Oh." Su Jinse smiles: "now you''d better stay away from me. If Qiao Yi sees his assistant whispering to his wife like this, he will probably break your neck first."


    "Beauty is a disaster!" Assistant Ding was very angry and went to one side to scold him.


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi''s figure appeared at the railing on the second floor: "come up and help me change my clothes."


    "Good." Su Jinse runs up the stairs lightly, and Qiao Yi stands at the door of the cloakroom.


    Su Jinse specially went back to Qiao''s house and took all his daily clothes and put them in neatly.


    She took an ice blue satin Pajama and said, "how about this Pajama?"


    He is noncommittal, Su Jinse just put pajamas down from the hanger, Qiao Yi has taken off the shirt, revealing the body-building muscles.


    Su Jinse suddenly blushes. In fact, before she planned to impersonate Qiao Yi''s wife, she thought that there might be some irresistible scenes, but it''s impossible to impersonate other people she trusted. She can''t say that she is Qiao Yi''s sister or sister. After all, it''s troublesome to forge an ID card.


    She stands behind him and helps him put on his pajamas. Suddenly, Qiao Yi grabs her arm and pulls her in front of him.


    Su Jinse was embarrassed and lowered her head to cover up the slight redness caused by the blood flowing up her cheek.


    "Button up." Joe looks ahead.


    "Oh." Su Jinse helps him button up. Qiao Yi looks down at her, suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches her chin, and stares at her face strangely: "Why are you blushing?"


    "It''s your delusion, isn''t it? What''s the matter with your blushing when you''re married?" She laughed unnaturally.


    "How long have we been married?" Qiao Yi stands in front of their huge wedding photo and stares. Fortunately, the photo P is very real, otherwise Su Jinse is really worried that he will see the clue.


    "Three months." She said.


    Qiao Yi just came back from abroad three or four months ago. Su Jinse knows that she has to be a bit of a liar.


    "How did we meet?" He turned and looked at Su Jinse.


    "Last year you came back to my grandfather''s birthday party. I met your brother Qiao Sheng, and he introduced me to you." These Su Jinse have already made up the story, no matter how Qiao Yi asks.


    "What is your family background?"


    "Three generations of poor peasants are poor, two are white." Su Jinse answers honestly.


    Qiao Yi raised eyebrows in surprise: "are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure.


    Qiao Yi''s dark eyes fixed on her and suddenly laughed: "Su Jinse, are you a liar?"

 Chapter 87

    Su Jinse''s heart trembled, but her smile was still happy.


    "Why? Do you want to admit it


    "Although I lost my memory, I didn''t lose my intelligence. I know what kind of person I am. My wife, Qiao Yi, doesn''t need to be beautiful and smart. She just needs to be a little smart."


    Su Jinse met his eyes with a shallow smile.


    "We must be well-off, well matched, and help each other in the future, instead of marrying a girl from a poor family."


    Qiao Yi''s critical and mean eyes are still so familiar. Ah, let him lose his memory, but Qiao Yi is still the original Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse helped him to tidy up his pajamas. Holding his clothes, he said with a smile, "if you say that, I will be sad. Can the relationship between you and me be measured by money?"


    "And by what measure?"


    "True love is measured by heart."


    Qiao Yi looks at her, his eyes are still very sharp, he curls his mouth to show disapproval: "there is no true love in the world, even if there is you and me."


    "You said that if you lose your memory, how can you still doubt our feelings?"


    Qiao Yi turned and walked into the bathroom: "come in ten minutes and help me wipe my back."


    She stood still until Qiao Yi called her name: "Su Jinse."


    She just stepped in. The bathroom was foggy and Qiao Yi was standing in the shower.


    It must be necessary for her to pretend to be his wife and share the same bed, so the countermeasures have been worked out for a long time.


    But she didn''t really think of it.


    I can only walk past with a stiff head. Fortunately, the glass door of the shower is full of water mist, and I can''t see anything.


    He suddenly opened the glass door, and Su Jinse immediately turned around.


    "What''s the shame of an old husband and wife?" Qiao Yi''s voice is still clear in the clatter of water.


    "Give you a napkin, or what do you want?" Su Jinse found a back towel on the shelf and showed it to him: "here."


    Qiao Yi holds her hand and pulls her into the shower.


    She screamed, "the water has soaked my clothes!"


    "Then wash them together." He pulled her collar: "mandarin duck bath should be very exciting."


    "I''m pregnant." Su Jinse dodged the mist.


    "Oh?" Qiao Yi looks at her with interest: "are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse said in a loud voice: "just found out not long ago, you are very happy."


    Qiao Yi''s wet hand pressed her shoulder: "don''t you take a bath when you are pregnant?"


    She is speechless, Qiao Yi turns round: "afraid of getting wet, take off clothes, wipe back."


    Su Jinse felt that she was reduced to a little sister who wiped her back. She moved slowly on his solid and powerful back with a towel. She tried to avoid looking at the place she shouldn''t see.


    The water from the shower made her wet. The water was so hot that Qiao Yi took a bath. Is it cooking dumplings with such hot water?


    Qiao Yi is tall, and Su Jinse can''t stand on tiptoe to wipe his hands.


    As soon as she stopped, Qiao Yi said, "why did you stop?"


    "You are too tall." Su Jinse tells the truth.


    Qiao Yi turned to look at her and looked up and down: "if you were really my wife, then I must have been cheated."


    Knowing that he didn''t have good words, Su Jinse still couldn''t help asking: "how to say it?"


    "You don''t fit my criteria at all."


    "What is your standard?"


    "You''re too thin. You don''t have four Liang meat. You''re not Wangfu. Maybe you''re Kefu."


    Qiao Yi has a mean mouth. Su Jinse has been used to it for a long time. Nothing he says can stimulate her, but the words "Kefu" make her breathe suddenly.


    Maybe, she''s really coff. Johnson died less than a month after he married her.


    In the misty water, Qiao Yi did not notice her gradually pale face: "and your height, too short."


    "You are too tall." Su Jinse said: "I''m 1.68 meters tall. I can''t blame myself for being short."


    She put the towel in her hand into Qiao Yi''s palm: "if you think I''m short, you can get a higher wife to wipe your back."


    When she came out of the bathroom, her clothes were all wet and her hair was wet.


    She changed her clothes and sat in front of the dresser with a hair dryer in her hand. Qiao Yi came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and stood behind him. She didn''t notice.


    "Oh, you''re angry to say you''re short?"

 Chapter 88

    "I''m not that mean." "I''m bothering my brother," she said


    Her heart is beating, waiting for Qiao Yi''s reaction.


    Qiao Yi bent down, pressed her ear and asked, "brother? Whose brother? "


    "My brother."


    "What happened to your brother?"


    "He had kidney disease before. You arranged for him to be hospitalized for surgery. Now it''s time to leave the hospital."


    "Let''s get out of the hospital."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Who did he live with?"


    "Me, but we were not married at that time, and he has been living in the hospital ever since."


    "You''re worried I can''t hold him? If you think this villa is small, change it to a bigger one. " Qiao Yi is reasonable.


    Su Jinse licked her lips, and her pale color was a little red.


    "He is not in good health. The air pollution in the city is heavy. I want to send him back to his hometown, where good air is also conducive to health." Su Jinse plans to take advantage of Qiao Yi''s amnesia to get his younger brother out of tanye''s hands and send him to the countryside. She has already found a good man to take care of him.


    She was relieved to see her brother off.


    "That''s it." Qiao Yi understated: "I''ll let assistant Ding do it later."


    "OK, I''ll contact assistant Ding." Su Jinse said immediately.


    Qiao Yi straightened up and pinched her shoulder: "such a small thing is worth your brow locking? How bad have I been to you before? "


    "Better now." Su Jinse forced a smile.


    Qiao Yi was about to turn around when she saw her wet hair all over her head. She took the hair dryer in her hand and said, "I don''t blow it in my hand. If my hair is wet, I will get sick."


    Qiao Yi opens the hair dryer, and the gentle wind blows Su Jinse''s long hair.


    Qiao Yi is too tall. When he straightens up, he can''t see his upper part in the mirror. He can only see his long white fingers through her long hair.


    For a moment, she was a bit at a loss.


    She knows that her scam won''t last long. In a few days, Qiao Yi will go to work for Qiao. Even if no one of Qiao''s people will specially remind him, if she meets Xi Xuewei and them, the scam will be broken soon.


    As for the future, she doesn''t think too much about it. First she gets her brother out of tanye. When she gets to the countryside, she stealthily moves. The world can always find a place that neither Qiao Yi nor tanye can find.


    So, the longer the scam lasts, the better for her.


    The woman in the mirror looks sad. In fact, she laughs whenever she speaks, but she laughs heartlessly, which can be seen by any fool.


    However, it has a small face that attracts people''s soul.


    Her pliable hair dries in his hands, and her black hair floats. With her beautiful face, it''s a vivid portrait of a beautiful woman.


    If you marry her because of her face, it makes sense.


    Blow dry her hair, pinch her cheek: "OK, sleep."


    Qiao Yi acts intimately. It seems that he has accepted the fact that she is his wife.


    Her acting skills should be good. It''s a proud thing to cheat Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi enters the bedroom, and Su Jinse follows him.


    Just now I told him that I was pregnant, and I think I can escape. He is not as helpless as a beast.


    Su Jinse is about to go to bed when Qiao Yi''s phone rings.


    The name of tanye is beating on it. He takes a look and asks Su Jinse, "who is that?"


    "The enemy." Su Jinse told him the truth.


    "Business?"


    "All aspects."


    Qiao Yi suddenly takes her hand, drags her down on him and examines her: "including you? Did he pursue you? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t answer, Qiao Yi also understands.


    He got through and pressed hands-free: "Hello, enemy."


    Tan ye at the other end of the phone was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s all going on outside. Qiao Yi is dead, but he hasn''t died yet."


    "Do you believe what they say? Do you want to die or not?"


    "Call to care, you are still so mean, Qiao Yi, you are only in your twenties and you have menopause ahead of time?"


    Su Jinse took a piece of paper and quickly wrote on it that Tan Ye was 32 years old. Qiao Yi glanced at him: "you are in your early 30s, and the loess has been buried to your waist."


    "Qiao Yi, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''m in love with bickering."


    "You just want to know if I''m dead. Now you''ve got it. Goodbye."


    "Hey, Qiao Yi, Xuewei said we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together?"


    Qiao Yi looks at Su Jinse. She shakes her head with him.


    Qiao Yi said with a smile: "are we friends? What''s the gathering? "

 Chapter 89

    After hanging up, Qiao Yi uses the back of his hands behind his head as a pillow, and his brows are tight: "although I don''t remember what he looks like, I hate listening to his voice."


    Su Jinse recalled the appearance of Tan Ye. He didn''t hate it. He was handsome, but his eyes were cold.


    He is different from Qiao Yi. He is a smiling tiger.


    "Who is Xuewei?" Qiao Yi asks again.


    "Your ex girlfriend." Su Jinse said: "it''s a good match, but after seeing me, you were so surprised that you immediately dumped her."


    Qiao Yi looked at her serious face and said with a low smile, "you love to put gold on your face."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Come on." He waved to her: "I''d like to see what the present wife who made me abandon my former girlfriend looks like."


    Su Jinse went over and pulled him into his arms.


    Qiao Yi half lay down, she had to lie on his chest.


    Qiao Yi rubs her hair: "the quality of her hair is good. It''s not allowed to be dyed or permed in the future."


    "I can''t see." Her face buried in his chest: "you are still straight, like black long straight."


    "Your face is too thin to support other hairstyles." He pinched her chin, raised her head and looked at it carefully: "good eyes, just too beautiful. The nose is straight, but the tip of the nose is too sharp. What about the lips? "


    He rubbed her lips with his thumb. "I have to taste it myself, or I don''t know how."


    He said and lowered his head to kiss Su Jinse''s lips.


    If it was before, she could push it away and give him a big slap.


    But now, she has no reason to push him away.


    Even when she obeyed, Qiao Yi stopped and said to her unsatisfactorily, "you make me feel like I''m kissing a dead fish."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help kissing. I''m pregnant now, and I can''t satisfy you."


    "You don''t have that charm. I don''t know what kind of method you used to get me into bed." He raised his eyebrows and blocked Su Jinse''s lips: "kiss me."


    Su Jinse''s heart beat fiercely in his chest, and he was even at a loss.


    Qiao Yi from the beginning of the light peck her lips to later kiss, and his hand also slowly from her pajamas into the collar.


    She caught it in time, Qiao Yi''s eyebrow twisted like a marble: "what kind of wife are you, Buddha? I have to offer but I can''t eat it?"


    "The doctor said that you don''t have the common sense that you can''t have the same room when you are pregnant?"


    "Did I say I''m going to have a roommate?" Qiao Yi''s fingers glided gently on her soft cheek: "you are pregnant. How can you kiss your face so red?"


    "Breathless." She took a deep breath: "you really need to practice your vital capacity for this French kiss."


    Knowing that she''s talking nonsense, Qiao Yi laughs happily: "when I''m ready, I''ll take you swimming and learn to hold your breath and kiss deeply."


    It''s rare to see Qiao Yi with such a bright smile. His teeth are so white that Su Jinse is a little shaken for a moment.


    He pinched her face and pinched her attention back: "what are you thinking? Miss your ex? "


    Su Jinse was excited and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "The man with three broken ribs in his chest, the one named Liao." Qiao Yi does not care to smile: "who beat so miserably?"


    "How do you know?" Su Jinse''s fingers are getting cold in the palm of his hand.


    "In those days when you were in the hospital, you ran there and asked assistant Ding to know." Qiao Yi clenched her hand and suddenly gave a kiss on her lips: "don''t be nervous. If I can have an ex girlfriend, you can have an ex boyfriend. I''m not so stingy, as long as you''re in love and polite."


    I don''t know if Qiao Yi is true or not. If he was, he was not so generous before.


    Su Jinse smile reluctantly: "long time no see, he just came back from abroad not long."


    "Normal social life doesn''t matter. It''s not the old society. I''m not so autocratic." Qiao Yi unexpectedly pecked on her lips: "you can care about him once in a while, but he can''t think of you out of proportion, otherwise I will break his remaining ribs one by one."


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse frowned: "you should know what is prenatal education."

 Chapter 90

    Assistant Ding''s efficiency is still good. The next day, his brother left the hospital. Su Jinse and assistant Ding went to pick him up in person.


    Assistant Ding steps out, and Tan Ye''s people dare not stop him. Su Jinqi leaves the hospital smoothly.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Jinse kept sending his younger brother to the countryside.


    Assistant Ding asked her, "Miss Su, how long are you going to cheat Mr. Qiao?"


    "I think so." Su Jinse looked at him: "you should try to change your name now. You can call Mrs. Joe or the second young granny."


    Assistant Ding sighed: "Miss Su, I''m for you. Don''t play too much. It''s hard to clean up in the end."


    This doesn''t need assistant Ding''s reminding. Su Jinse knows it in his heart: "you can do better for me. Now Qiao Yi''s main energy is to deal with them. Don''t get the center of gravity wrong."


    Qiao Yi called and assistant Ding answered: "Mr. Qiao, we are on our way back now..."


    "Put sue on the phone." Qiao Yi said.


    Assistant Ding called Su Jinse and muttered in his heart, "what can I do with Su Jinse?"


    Su Jinse answers, and Qiao Yi complains: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "There''s no electricity." Su said.


    "Why not charge it?"


    "He played some games on the way to the countryside."


    "In the future, I will bring more power bank so that I can''t find you."


    "Well." Su Jinse hummed, "are you bored now?"


    "Yes, try to shut you in the house and not go out?"


    "It''s not that you don''t want people to know you''re hurt?" Su Jinse said with a smile: "I''ll be back soon. I''ll buy some dishes on the way if I want to eat."


    "Come back first and let Ding Fugui buy the dishes."


    Assistant Ding is on the side. He hears what Qiao Yi says in the microphone.


    "Yes, I got it," he said with a dull smile


    When Su Jinse returns to the villa, it''s almost dark. Qiao Yi sits on the low stool in the entrance, and his two long legs are not in decline.


    She was startled.


    "What are you doing here? I haven''t turned on the light yet. "


    "When you come back." His appearance is a little pitiful. Su Jinse looks at him while changing his shoes: "Why are you like a little daughter-in-law?"


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms.


    Su Jinse was a little hot, angry: "be careful, child."


    Qiao Yi''s hand was a little light, but didn''t let her go: "did I tell you that I don''t like children the most?"


    "My own children don''t like it either?"


    "I don''t have children of my own."


    "You can try it this time." Su said.


    Qiao Yi suddenly squats down and puts her ear on her belly. In a hurry, she forgets to struggle.


    Looking at his head with black hair, Su Jinse''s voice tightened: "just now, how can I hear anything?"


    "I told him to be honest. I''m not familiar with his mother, even less with him."


    Qiao Yi stands up and pinches Su Jinse''s chin: "how come his face is red again?"


    "Hot." She took off her coat.


    "It''s six degrees below zero today."


    "It''s hot at home."


    Assistant Ding sends food. He knows Qiao Yi''s taste and all the food he sends is Qiao Yi''s food.


    Su Jinse looked at them. They were all plain. There was only one fish.


    Su Jinse thought about it and decided to make a more appetizing fish in sour soup. Assistant Ding just bought tomatoes.


    She went to the kitchen to kill fish. Qiao Yi took a look and caught her hand: "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill fish, do you want to eat fish scales and viscera together?"


    "Too bloody, not conducive to prenatal education." Qiao Yi pointed to assistant Ding''s nose: "you''ll kill him."


    Assistant Ding''s legs are weak. After graduating from college, he joined Qiao''s family. He has been working as an assistant for Qiao Sheng. It can be regarded as ten fingers without touching Yangchun water. Let alone killing fish, he has never touched a live fish.


    Assistant Ding weeps to kill the fish, and Su Jinse sits at the table picking vegetables.


    Qiao Yi likes to eat bamboo shoots. It''s just that winter bamboo shoots are on the market. A big, thick and strong one is peeling off its hard shell. Inside is the white and fat bamboo shoots.


    Qiao Yi comes to watch Su Jinse pick vegetables after dealing with the company''s affairs. He has never seen black bean sprouts as long as shallots. He asks Su Jinse, "what''s this?"


    "Don''t you even recognize bean sprouts


    "Isn''t the bean sprout short and thick?"


    "It''s black bean sprouts."


    Su Jinse''s voice is drowned by the cry of assistant Ding who kills fish in the kitchen. Qiao Yi picks up a piece of bamboo shoot skin and throws it into the kitchen: "shut up."

 Chapter 91

    Su Jinse made four dishes and one soup, sliced pork soup with winter bamboo shoots, fish in sour soup, fried black bean sprouts with bacon, Cantonese cabbage and marinated pork.


    Su Jinse sent her brother to the countryside today. Her aunt gave it to her. She put it off for a long time. Now she lives in Qiao''s house and doesn''t have a chance to eat it. She just used it for cooking in the evening.


    Su Jinse asks assistant Ding to have dinner with him. Assistant Ding has a big cut in his left and right hands. He is very unconvinced and wants to taste the fish he killed himself.


    But he didn''t dare to agree immediately. He took a look at Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi said, "did my wife cook your meal?"


    That''s why he agreed to stay for dinner. Assistant Ding quickly sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, Qiao Yi kicked his ass and said, "can my wife help you with the meal?"


    Assistant Ding accompanied him with a smile: "Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, please sit down and I''ll have dinner."


    "I''m so poor?" Qiao Yi looked at the empty living room: "can''t even afford to invite a few aunts?"


    "It''s not that you''re hard to serve. All your aunts have run away. Now I''m the only one left." Su Jinse laughed and gave him a piece of fish: "you try this."


    "I don''t like tomatoes." He refused immediately.


    "Do you remember what you like to eat?"


    "Intuition."


    "Before, you were not so picky. You ate whatever I did." Su Jinse bit the chopsticks head and twisted his eyebrows: "how can you be picky if you hurt your head?"


    Su Jinse is beautiful in the way she grows and twists her eyebrows.


    Qiao Yi looked at her and reached out to touch her cheek: "I can''t see you angry. If you give me arsenic, I will eat it."


    Just as assistant Ding came out with the meal, he witnessed the scene with his own eyes. His legs were soft, and the tray in his hand almost didn''t hold.


    Kill him also didn''t expect, just a few days, Qiao Yi to Su Jinse firmly believe.


    It''s so boring.


    Assistant Ding can''t imagine that when Qiao Yi suddenly recovers his memory, he will cheat Su Jinse for so long.


    At that time, it will not affect the fish in the pond!


    "Let me serve you a meal." Qiao Yi knocked on the table with chopsticks: "why is Sheng''s face green?"


    Assistant Ding handed them the bowl: "hungry, hungry, Sue, oh no, Mrs. Joe''s dishes are colorful and appetizing. They look delicious."


    "Delicious, eat more." Su Jinse enthusiastically gave him a dish: "see if it''s suitable."


    Although assistant Ding was worried, the sour fish soup was so delicious that he couldn''t stop after a bite, one by one.


    Qiao Yi, a picky person, has a good appetite for sour fish and marinated pork.


    The winter bamboo shoots and sliced pork soup is delicious only with salt and pepper. Qiao Yi takes a sip and the taste should satisfy him.


    He suddenly stopped chopsticks, Su Jinse asked him: "what''s the matter, salty or light?"


    Holding a tender bamboo shoot with his chopsticks, he looked at Su Jinse and asked, "how did my brother die?"


    Assistant Ding is eating. When she hears Qiao Yi''s question, her chopsticks fall on the table.


    Su Jinse''s heart also trembled, Qiao Yi''s thought always so jumps.


    She and assistant Ding didn''t answer immediately. Qiao Yi said with a faint smile: "I lost my memory. I can''t remember a lot of things. Just ask me, I feel strange about your face."


    "Unexpected." Assistant Ding whispered.


    "What an accident?"


    "Mr. Big Joe was killed in his office."


    Qiao Yi''s chopsticks were loose and the bamboo shoot fell into his bowl.


    Assistant Ding turns to see Su Jinse, her face has become gray.


    Only assistant Ding knows about this. When Joe died, Su Jinse was a discoverer. The second one was assistant Ding.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi lowered his head. He picked up the bamboo shoots from the bowl and put them in his mouth. He bit and asked, "what about that man? Did you catch it? "


    "Still looking."


    "Well." He nodded and raised his head: "what''s wrong with eating? Su Jinse''s face is so ugly?"


    He reached out and touched Su Jinse''s cheek: "is his face so cold?"


    At this moment, Su Jinse suddenly felt that Qiao Yi had remembered everything, or had no amnesia at all?


    He deliberately mentioned the death of Joson at such a relaxed moment.


    Qiao Yi put a piece of bamboo shoot in Su Jinse''s mouth: "the bamboo shoot is very fresh."


    Su Jinse can only open her mouth. Qiao Yi puts the bamboo shoots into her mouth: "you are introduced by my brother. For my brother''s sake, I will treat you well. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 92

    Qiao Yi broke Su Jinse''s mood. Today, because her younger brother was sent to the countryside, she put down her heart and pulled it up.


    She knows that she can''t cheat Qiao Yi for long.


    Even if his memory doesn''t come back, he''s so smart that he''ll find out sooner or later.


    Assistant Ding leaves after dinner. Su Jinse comes out after a bath. Qiao Yi sits on the bed and reads a book.


    He looked up to see Su Jinse and waved to her: "come here."


    She walked over and let Qiao Yi drag her to sit beside him: "tomorrow I want to sweep my brother''s grave, you go with me."


    Qiao Sheng was not buried at all. His urn is still in the incense Hall of Qiao''s family.


    "Big brother hasn''t been buried yet." Su Jinse''s voice was dull: "you said to be buried in a year."


    "Oh, where''s the urn?"


    "In Qiao''s house, we used to live with my brother. After we got married, we moved out."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Qiao Yi patted her on the shoulder: "sleep."


    Su Jinse lies beside Qiao Yi, his heart beating like a drum.


    Fortunately, there was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, Su Jinse accompanied him to the hospital to remove the stitches.


    He fell to his head, his forehead was cut by the sharp iron in the car, and sewed about ten stitches.


    The wound is very long, no inflammation, no swelling, but left a scar winding in the forehead, fortunately, the hair can cover, not obvious.


    Assistant Ding asks the doctor when Qiao Yi can recover his memory. The doctor says it''s hard to say.


    Qiao Yi is in the doctor''s office. The doctor is telling him some precautions. Su Jinse and assistant Ding are waiting outside.


    Assistant Ding kindly reminds Su Jinse: "Miss Su, some things will be finished as soon as they are ready. Don''t get out of hand at that time."


    Su Jinse doesn''t say a word. She thinks it''s out of control now. She asks assistant Ding: "how can we stop when we see good? I told Qiao Yi that I cheated him. I''m not his wife, but his sister-in-law? "


    "Miss Su, when you do anything, you have to think carefully."


    Su Jinse looks at the front: "assistant Ding, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s wait until Qiao Yi recovers his memory."


    As soon as their conversation was over, Qiao Yi came out of the doctor''s office.


    Su Jinse said: "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said I''m strong enough to kill a cow now." Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s hand: "go."


    She followed him and found that instead of going to the parking lot, she had parked on another floor.


    She asked, "what to do?"


    "Drop in on your ex boyfriend." He took Su Jinse''s hand and walked out of the elevator.


    "No more." She said at once.


    "Yes, although it''s my ex boyfriend, it''s reasonable for me to come here as my current husband. Don''t you praise me for being so polite? " Qiao Yi smiles with her. Su Jinse is at a loss.


    She doesn''t know what Qiao Yi is going to do. She hasn''t come to the hospital for several days. She just stealthily calls Liao Zhijun.


    Pushing open the door of Liao Zhijun''s ward, he is sitting on the bed and looking down at his mobile phone. When he sees Su Jinse coming, he is very surprised: "Jinse."


    Qiao Yi drags Su Jinse''s hand and walks to him with a big stride. He reaches out a hand to him and says enthusiastically: "Hello, I''m Qiao Yi, Su Jinse''s husband. Don''t you ask me?"


    Liao Zhijun was stunned.


    He knows that Su Jinse got married later and that her husband''s family name is Joe, but her husband died a few months ago.


    Who is this young, tall and powerful man?


    Seeing Liao Zhijun''s stunned face, Qiao Yi reaches out to shake Liao Zhijun''s hand. Liao Zhijun also holds his mobile phone. He sincerely turns back and says to Su Jinse, "it turns out that my ex boyfriend didn''t know you were married? It''s naughty of you to hide our marriage from your ex


    Su Jinse never expected that Qiao Yi and Liao Zhijun would meet one day, so she was not prepared at all.


    With a dry smile, she said to Liao Zhijun, "this is my husband, Qiao Yi. This is Liao Zhijun. We used to be neighbors."


    "Oh." Qiao Yi expressed understanding and nodded: "childhood sweetheart, very envious, I don''t have childhood sweetheart."


    Liao Zhijun has been in a state of astonishment. Su Jinse gives him a deep look and lowers his eyes.


    Su Jinse prays in his heart that Qiao Yi just comes to swear sovereignty and leaves immediately, but he doesn''t expect to sit down.


    There was a chair in the ward. He put his arms around Su Jinse''s waist and let her sit on her lap. He circled her waist and talked with Liao Zhijun with a smile.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what they were talking about. He just felt that he was fooled by Qiao Yi.


    However, she has no evidence.

 Chapter 93

    Liao Zhijun didn''t say anything. Qiao Yi felt bored after a few words and patted him on the shoulder: "if you have difficulties, you should mention them. If you don''t have difficulties, you should mention them. After all, you are my wife''s ex boyfriend."


    His ex boyfriend is very biting.


    It makes people think he''s jealous.


    But Su Jinse didn''t feel it. She felt that Qiao Yi was ordering her all the time.


    Yesterday I used Qiao Sheng to order her, today I use Liao Zhijun to order her.


    Finally, he nodded kindly to Liao Zhijun, then took Su Jinse''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on the forehead before leaving Liao Zhijun''s ward.


    "Do you know who hit him?" Walking in the open corridor, Qiao Yi asks Su Jinse.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know why you were beaten?"


    Su Jinse still shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Tut tut." "You''re so heartless, you''re an ex boyfriend anyway," he said


    "It''s good to know that I''m heartless. Then try not to become my ex husband."


    Qiao Yi suddenly stops, holding Su Jinse''s face and staring at her: "are you threatening me?"


    "Guess what." The palm of his hand was so hot that Su Jinse''s face was a little hot.


    "I don''t guess." He also ignores here is a hospital, suddenly held Su Jin SE''s face to kiss up.


    Recently, Qiao Yi often kisses her unexpectedly.


    According to him, when the husband kisses his wife, the police are out of control.


    She vaguely heard someone passing by, still whispering: "Tut, how silly."


    "The man is so handsome."


    "I look familiar. I think I''m the boss of Joe''s group."


    "Who is that woman?"


    Su Jinse thinks that if those people continue to talk about her, she will be stripped clean by them.


    She struggled out of Qiao Yi''s arms and took his hand: "you like live broadcast so much, even if you want to kiss, you can''t be seen."


    "That''s true. There''s a charge for looking at a pretty man and a beautiful woman, kiss."


    Su Jinse is relieved to drag him into the elevator, but Qiao Yi grabs him in his arms.


    He is so tall that Su Jinse can only look up at him.


    His eyes are so black that Su Jinse can vaguely recognize himself in his eyes.


    A face of bewilderment.


    "Su Jinse." His forehead was against Su Jinse''s forehead, and his tone was like a sigh: "I think our children are a little out of time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you see if you can eat? Who are you trying to kill?" With a long sigh, he buried his face in Su Jinse''s neck.


    His breath is so hot.


    Su Jin SE''s body is a Lin, a kind of indescribable feeling spreads in the body.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    She has been secretly arranging to transfer her younger brother to another place these days. Yesterday, she and assistant Ding went to the countryside together, where they were just for assistant Ding to see.


    She wanted to hide her brother in a place that no one could find, so that she could make sense of the play.


    You don''t have to take yourself in. If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers.


    She stayed in his arms.


    In the past few days, the two people have been in close contact with each other more and more. Su Jinse''s acceptance has changed from the creepiness at the beginning to the calm acceptance now.


    She even felt that Qiao Yi''s chest was warm.


    Out of the hospital, it suddenly rained outside.


    It''s actually sleet. It''s small ice particles, but it hurts on the face.


    They were waiting for assistant Ding to drive the car at the door, but after a while, he called and said that someone had hit his car, and now he was bickering in the underground parking lot.


    Qiao Yi''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character: "you handle it yourself."


    When he hung up, Su Jinse asked him, "call the driver to pick us up."


    "Forget it, the road is very congested in this weather, or let''s go for a walk?"


    Su Jinse thought he was crazy: "it''s a long way to go back."


    "Ding Fugui won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t know how to pick us up after handling it. Let''s go first." He suddenly took off his Beige coat and put it on their heads: "let''s go and experience the snow."


    Su Jinse had no choice but to accompany him crazy. They went into the snow with Qiao Yi''s coat on top.


    Qiao Yi is full of interest: "have you ever heard of snow in love?"


    "Is it a song?"


    "Well, the theme song of a martial arts TV series 30 years ago."


    "Did you give birth thirty years ago?"


    "No Qiao Yi hugged Su Jinse: "but I''ve heard of it. It''s very ugly."

 Chapter 94

    Qiao Yi was walking in the snow for the first time. He found it novel and interesting.


    Su Jinse is not cold at all in Qiao Yi''s arms. It''s romantic to watch the snow particles fall on the suede vamp.


    Pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, which is as slow as they walk without umbrellas.


    Qiao Yi has a strange idea as she walks.


    He stops suddenly, Su Jinse also has to follow to stop: "what''s the matter?"


    He put his coat all over Su Jinse''s head, and several snow particles immediately fell from his fluffy hair.


    He seriously asked Su Jinse, "have you ever kissed in the snow?"


    "No


    "Did you ever kiss that ex boyfriend?"


    Su chin se curled his lips: "if I say yes, do you want to kill people?"


    "Who? Ex boyfriend? " Qiao Yi grabs the front of his coat and drags Su Jinse wrapped in it to him.


    "I haven''t tried. Try it."


    "It''s too cold." Su Jinse protested.


    "I''m not cold, and the colder I am, the more I can remember. Even if I lose or recover my memory later, I will remember this period." Qiao Yi''s lips also fell the snow that had just fallen. Now the snow grains gradually turned into snowflakes. Once they stuck to his lips, they immediately turned into water.


    He kisses Su Jinse''s lips with the coldness of snow.


    Her eyelashes flashed and she watched the snowflakes fall.


    She also thinks that no matter what she and Qiao Yi become, she will remember this moment.


    She stood on tiptoe to meet Qiao Yi''s kiss.


    Snowflakes melt between their lips. Qiao Yi sighs, "close your eyes, Mrs. Qiao."


    "It''s beautiful to be reluctant to shut up." Su Jinse also sighed.


    Behind Qiao Yi is a vast expanse of white, just like the virtual lens in the film. There are only two of them left in the whole world.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Qiao Yi''s kiss, more gentle.


    "I''m not praising you, I''m praising the snow."


    "I gave you this snow." Qiao Yi''s eyelashes are falling snow, strange eyes in his eyes beat.


    Su Jinse had no origin of cardiac arrest, and then instant resuscitation.


    It''s hard for her to explain what this feeling is, it''s not clear.


    "Don''t be distracted, Mrs. Joe. Don''t look at the snow. Look at me." Qiao Yi held her face with warning and gave her a hard peck.


    Su Jinse closed her eyes and ignored the snow and the people in front of her.


    She vaguely felt that this time, she really played big.


    It snowed more and more, and soon the streets were covered with a shallow layer.


    Su Jinse''s Suede Boots get wet at random.


    Qiao Yi found out, looked down at her and asked her, "is it cold?"


    "Normal people feel cold." Su Jinse replied.


    He stopped and called assistant Ding. As soon as he got through, assistant Ding''s voice came: "Mr. Qiao, you''ve got home. It''s snowing. The road is blocked to death. I''ve dealt with the accident. Now it''s blocked on the second ring road."


    "It''s blocked." Qiao Yi is upset and hangs up.


    Assistant Ding can''t make it. Now he can''t get a taxi.


    Qiao Yi looks at Su Jinse and suddenly turns to her and bends down.


    Su Jinse didn''t respond: "what?"


    "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    "That''s not good."


    Qiao Yi turns to urge her: "I don''t mind when rickshaw, you don''t affectate."


    Su Jinse thought about it. It''s hard to walk when her shoes are wet.


    She lay on Qiao Yi''s back, he picked her up and took a steady step forward.


    She pulled Qiao Yi''s overcoat over her head. He said, "hold my neck. Don''t fall."


    The more the snow falls, the more confused it is. In the evening, the street lights are on, and the lights go through the cracks of the snow. There is a kind of illusory, even magical beauty.


    "Have I recited you before?" Qiao Yi asked.


    Su Jinse shook his head: "No."


    "Well, did we take a walk in the snow together?"


    "Neither."


    "We''ve been through so little?" Qiao Yi is very regretful tone: "give birth to a child we throw to Ding Fugui, we have two people world."


    Su Jinse was angry with him and laughed: "are you a nanny when you are assistant Ding?"


    "He''s not, but he can go to the wet nurse. Su Jinse, have we had our honeymoon yet? "


    "No Su Jinse can only say no. if she says yes, Qiao Yi will definitely ask where she has gone. In fact, Su Jinse has never been anywhere and has never been abroad.


    Qiao Yi suddenly stops and looks back at Su Jinse.


    The snowflake fell on his long eyelashes and stayed for a short time.


    "I used to be so bad to you. The honeymoon just made you pregnant."

 Chapter 95

    Qiao Yi''s brain must have been damaged, otherwise he would not have such emotion.


    At this moment, Su Jinse feels that Qiao Yi must not have recovered his memory. He didn''t always reflect on himself.


    "Su Jinse." He called her name again.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it together."


    "Let assistant Ding apply for your passport and visa, and we''ll make up our honeymoon."


    Su Jinse wants to refuse, but on second thought, she thinks that if she and Qiao Yi leave the North City for a period of time, the time when her lies will be exposed will be delayed. Of course, if Qiao Yi doesn''t take the initiative to think about it.


    So she agreed, "well."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "All right. I haven''t been anywhere anyway."


    "Then go to Hokkaido. At this time, the snow there is much more than that in Beicheng."


    Su Jinse looks up at the snowflakes all over the sky. She suddenly feels that the most beautiful snow scene she has ever seen in her life is here. No matter what beautiful snow scene is, it won''t be more beautiful this time.


    They have been walking in the snow for a long time. Qiao Yi''s coat is covered with snow. After a while, she shakes the snow on her clothes hard, and then the snow seems to fall even more.


    An idea came out of her mind. If Qiao Yi couldn''t remember it all her life, what would they be like?


    She was frightened by her inexplicable thought.


    This is just her expedient. She is Qiao Yi''s enemy. What is she thinking?


    Qiao Yi''s hair is covered with snow. It''s too cold. Some of her hair has small ice ridges. She reaches out her hand to touch his cheek. It''s frozen like ice.


    When it''s dark, we can finally get a taxi. Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse and sits in. Her legs are stiff and won''t bend.


    The driver was very talkative and talked about the sudden heavy snow: "the weather forecast didn''t say it was so heavy. The road was blocked just now, just like constipation."


    Qiao Yi wiped the snowflakes on his head with a scarf without interrupting. Leng buting looked up at him when he heard the driver say this: "my wife is pregnant and has a shallow appetite. Next time, you''d better look for words that make you have a big appetite."


    The driver couldn''t help looking back at them and said with a smile, "this gentleman looks young, but he loves his wife very much. This lady is blessed."


    Su Jinse found that Qiao Yi''s nose was red. She rubbed her hands and wrapped them around his nose: "you don''t know how delicate you are, do you? Go back and catch a cold. "


    Qiao Yi holds her hand and inserts it into her clothes unexpectedly. Su Jinse''s hand is not too hot, and her cold fingers touch his chest. She wants to draw it back, but Qiao Yi''s mine is very tight.


    "My hands are cold." Su said.


    "It''s because it''s cold that I put it here." Qiao Yi suddenly sneezed, and the driver turned up the hot wind a little more considerately: "this young man is going to have a romantic walk in the snow. He wants to boil brown sugar and ginger water when he comes home."


    Ding Fugui is still smart. When they go back, Ding Fugui has arrived. He knows the password of the villa. There is a pile of ginger brown sugar he bought on the dining table.


    "Mr. Joe, you''ve just come back." Assistant Ding poked his head out of the kitchen: "I''ll cook brown sugar water for you."


    "I''ll do it." Su Jinse takes off her coat.


    Qiao Yi grabs her: "let him do it and take a hot bath with me."


    "He will not."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you put sugar or water first." Qiao Yi can''t help but drag Su Jinse into the room. His clothes are basically soaked.


    Su Jinse was a little embarrassed, she ran into the bathroom: "I help you put the bath water, you take off your clothes."


    The steaming water flows into the bathtub. The bathroom is full of fog. Qiao Yi walks in from the outside with his upper body bare. When he steps into the bathtub, he also holds Su Jinse in.


    "I''m still dressed," she screamed


    "It''s the same in water." Qiao Yi put her in the bathtub and began to unbutton her clothes.


    She scrambled out of the water: "pregnant women can''t take a bath. You don''t understand. I''ll take a shower."


    There are two bathrooms inside and outside the bathroom. Inside is a bathtub and outside is a shower. Su Jinse runs into the shower to take a shower. Her clothes are wet and she must take a shower to avoid catching a cold.


    She got into the shower and the warm water fell on her.


    She put her head back and let the water fall on her face.


    A scene came naturally to her mind.


    A tall man with a girl on his back put his coat on the girl''s body.


    The lights cast their shadows on the shop windows along the street.


    Beautiful and dreamy.


    It''s a little bit unreal.


    Su Jinse sighed, and suddenly heard the sound of the glass door being pulled open behind him.


    She turned her head in horror, and Qiao Yi stood in front of him.


    He was all wet, like a water ghost climbing up from the water.


    "What are you doing?" she said

 Chapter 96

    "What are you doing..." Su Jinse stammered nervously.


    "My water is a little cold." He squeezed in.


    "Why, the water in the bathtub is constant temperature."


    "It''s still warm here." He closed the door of the shower, which was already a small space, because his participation was more crowded.


    Su Jinse''s face is red because of the heat and Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi''s face is not clear in the mist. Su Jinse remembers where he saw a scenic spot. There is a statue hidden behind the waterfall that flows 3000 feet down. The waterfall flows in front of the statue''s face.


    Su Jinse thinks that Qiao Yi looks a bit like that statue at the moment.


    His palm was applied to Su Jinse''s cheek, because the palm of his hand was hot and the water was hot. On the contrary, he could not feel the heat of Su Jinse''s cheek.


    The line of sight in the shower was not good. He bent over her face and said, "are you shy?"


    Fortunately, Su Jinse''s clothes have not been taken off, and there is still the last underwear left.


    Water hit her eyes, she can only feel Qiao Yi''s fingers gently stroking her face.


    In her childhood memory, the most gentle is her father''s hand.


    Once when she was sick, she felt very hot. Her father''s cool hand stroked her cheek, forehead and arm until her fever subsided.


    But why does she feel that Qiao Yi''s hand is so gentle now?


    Drops of water fall into the eyes, form tears and spread all over the face.


    Fortunately, in the mist, her face is water, tears, can not distinguish.


    All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom rang loudly. Assistant Ding knocked on the door: "Er Shao, er Shao, the old man''s doctor called..."


    Qiao Yi put his head out of the shower to hear what he said. Su Jinse also heard it and explained, "your grandfather has Parkinson''s disease."


    Qiao Yi reaches for a towel and steps out of the shower.


    Su Jinse took a long breath and leaned powerlessly against the wall.


    I always feel that every day, every moment, every second, things are developing in the direction that she can''t control.


    After a bath and drying her hair, she went downstairs, and the smell of brown sugar and ginger tea wafted all over the living room.


    Qiao Yi has just finished the video phone call with the old man. Fortunately, the old man''s memory is declining and his speech is confused. Qiao Yi should not be aware of anything.


    Su Jinse walks over. Qiao Yi pats the chair beside him and pushes a cup of brown sugar ginger tea over.


    "Have a taste. Ding Fugui cooked it."


    She sat down and took a sip from the warm cup.


    Sweet hair, too much ginger.


    She looked up. Assistant Ding was waiting for her praise.


    She once said, "if you add some water to the pot, you can drink it for three days."


    Assistant Ding couldn''t hear her praising him for being sarcastic, so he continued to talk to Qiao Yi: "the doctor suggested that we should stay in hospital for a period of time. As soon as the old man came home, the special nurse couldn''t control him. He hid the medicine under his tongue. He hadn''t taken the medicine for several days, so his illness would recur."


    "Tomorrow is not new year''s Eve? After new year''s Eve, I''ll take my grandfather here and send him to the sanatorium on the first day of the new year. "


    "Yes."


    "By the way, Ding Fugui, help Su Jinse get a passport and visa to Japan."


    "What are you doing in Japan?"


    "I didn''t have a honeymoon with Sue at that time."


    Assistant Ding, looking at Su Jinse and Qiao Yi, could only nod his head and say, "OK."


    Su Jinse drinks a mouthful of hot brown sugar ginger tea. She doesn''t know that it''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. Life is going on so fast.


    She is in a daze, Qiao Yi talks to her: "your brother is the only one left in your family?"


    "Well, yes." She came back.


    "My younger brother will take it over for new year''s Eve, too."


    "No more." Su Jinse stuttered a little: "yesterday, yesterday was sent to the countryside, the air in the city is not good."


    "What are you nervous about?" Qiao Yi laughingly looked at her: "just come over for new year''s Eve and send it back in a day or two. It''s not like living here all the time. Do you like it or not?"


    Qiao Yi all said so, she again refuses to have a little strange, she then nods: "all right."


    "Ding Fugui, do you hear me? I''ll get my brother-in-law tomorrow morning. "


    Assistant Ding nodded with a smile: "Mr. Qiao, my position is your special assistant, but now it seems that I have become the eunuch general manager."


    "I didn''t know you had that ambition." Qiao Yi is not smiling: "otherwise I give you a dagger, you will go to court?"

 Chapter 97

    This is the most uneasy and uneasy New Year''s Eve that Su Jinse has ever lived.


    Last year''s new year''s Eve was spent with her parents. Her mother had a quarrel with her father early in the morning. She took all the money from the family and bought a bag to relieve her anger. Then her father had to go out to borrow money for the Spring Festival.


    In this way, my father didn''t say that my mother didn''t say a word.


    Now, her mother has become a rich family with a lot of money. She is no longer angry about firewood, rice, oil and salt. She has what she wants.


    Before his younger brother answered, Su Jinse also received a call from Su ma.


    Her voice was not big or small, and she sounded at ease.


    "How are you these days, daughter?"


    "How are you? Did the Jia family embarrass you? "


    "The economic lifeline of the Jia family is in my hands. Everyone wants me to die."


    Su Ma said so, Su Jinse immediately nervous: "Mom."


    "Ha ha ha." Su Ma laughed: "if you want me to die, I will die? Daughter, when I consolidate my position, you and Jinqi will have a good life. "


    "Mom, we are used to plain living. You know, what you want to fight for is for yourself, not for us."


    "Jin, you as like as two peas, your father is the same as your father. How are you doing with that Er Shao recently? I think he''s a lucky man. Daughter, you must be right with him. "


    Su''s mother said that she had no music, and Su Jinse was even more upset.


    "Mom, I''ll hang up. That''s it. Be careful."


    She hung up the phone and saw assistant Ding''s car stop at the gate of the garden. Then Su Jinqi got out of the car.


    Assistant Ding''s speed is quite fast. He picked up his younger brother just after noon.


    Su Jinse hurried downstairs. She was very worried because Jinqi had been imprisoned by Qiao Yi before. He must have seen Qiao Yi.


    Isn''t that the time when she put medicine into Qiao Yi''s water, he gave it to Jinqi.


    She is afraid that Jinqi will arouse his suspicion when he sees Qiao Yi''s fear.


    Su Jinqi was very happy to see Su Jinse: "sister, is this your home? It''s beautiful. "


    Su Jinse holds him. When assistant Ding closes the car door, she whispers in Su Jinqi''s ear: "wait a minute, no matter who says something to you, what you see, what others say, don''t question, don''t ask."


    Su Jinqi opened his eyes and nodded.


    He is not stupid at all. He has experienced so much in the past six months.


    He lowered his voice: "I see, sister."


    As soon as Su Jinqi''s voice fell, Qiao Yi came out of it.


    He heard that he was going to make dumplings on New Year''s Eve, so he asked assistant Ding to buy a bag of flour and come back to study how to make dumplings.


    I don''t know, but he got flour all over his body and stood on the porch: "Hi, are you su Jinqi?"


    Su Jinqi met Qiao Yi, although not many times, but every time is the image of the devil.


    His hands can''t help shaking. Su Jinse clenched his fingers and said with a smile, "your brother-in-law has forgotten you."


    "Brother in law." Su Jinqi said with a cheerful smile: "when my sister told me, she scared me. You''re OK."


    "The young man looks very energetic. He doesn''t look sick." Qiao Yi''s hand full of flour patted him on the shoulder: "come in and wash your hands and make dumplings."


    Su Jinse leads Su Jinqi into the room. The table in the dining room is full of flour, and a whole bag of flour is basically ruined.


    Su Jinse washed his hands and looked at the mess all over the table: "what are you playing?"


    "Make dumplings." Qiao Yi is eloquent.


    Assistant Ding didn''t feel so scared. The president of his family even wanted to make dumplings. It was really frightening that the old devil suddenly became so at home.


    Ding Zhuli is away from home. His parents are divorced and have their own families. He won''t go back for the Spring Festival.


    Qiao Yi said, "since you don''t have a place to go, just stay. It''s just for personal use."


    "Joe always thinks of me as a person." Assistant Ding bowed deeply: "I''ll take over the old man first."


    Several people washed their hands and sat around the dining table to make dumplings. Su Jinse and her younger brother had been cooking by themselves since childhood, and making dumplings was nothing.


    Qiao Yi stands at the table and looks at her sister and brother. They make noodles in an orderly way, cutting vegetables, meat and stuffing in the middle of waking up.


    He looked for a long time and finally asked, "did I invite two pastry cooks back?"

 Chapter 98

    "Don''t you want dumplings?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to eat dumplings. I''m going to make dumplings."


    Su Jinse handed him a dumpling skin: "put the stuffing in it, then wrap it like this, like this, like this..."


    "It''s just making dumplings. It''s very simple. There''s no need for teaching." Qiao Yi sits down beside Su Jinse. Su Jinse is used to him because he is not modest.


    As a result, Qiao Yi''s first dumpling ended with a rotten stomach and intestines. She lived for ten seconds.


    The second dumpling learned the lesson of the first one, put a little stuffing, but did not burst the stomach, but because the stuffing was too little, the dumpling became a solid steamed bread, dead.


    The third dumpling combines the painful experience of the first one and the second one. The filling is not much, but the proportion is perfect. It''s just president Qiao''s ten dexterous fingers. In this situation, it seems rather clumsy. After pinching the dumpling skin for a long time, either it can''t close or the edge is twisted. It looks like a goblin who eats too much.


    Of odd shape, dumpling dumplings were born in the hands of the president, and he died of death. "So much so that five pounds of meat is not enough to make complaints about it."


    Qiao Yi glances at him, assistant Ding trembles, but still resists: "Mr. Qiao, otherwise you can watch TV with the old man and let''s make dumplings."


    The old man was watching the program before the Spring Festival Gala accompanied by a special nurse, and he was very happy.


    Qiao Yi sneers: "do you think my bag is not good?"


    Su Jinse and assistant Ding whispered softly: "there are meat and vegetables in the refrigerator. Take them out and wash them. I''ll mix the stuffing."


    Qiao Yi is gifted. Su Jinse extremely doubts that he has no childhood and regards dumplings as dough.


    Originally, what he made was dumplings, and it was just that all of them were crooked melons and cracked dates.


    But later, salted egg Superman and Altman all went to battle.


    That''s all, but it aroused Su Jinqi''s interest. After all, he was a teenager. After seeing Qiao Yi''s works, he volunteered: "I will, too."


    As a result, they turned the scene of making dumplings into a show of handicrafts. Instead of using dumpling stuffing, they just used noodles as clay to knead small people.


    Ninja tortoise and seven fairies, robot cat and Tang monk, it is wonderful.


    Assistant Ding washed the vegetables and meat and came out. Seeing this, he looked up and screamed: "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a bag of flour."


    "Buy a bag, but it won''t spoil it. It will be baked in the oven later. Whoever makes it will eat it." Su Jinse said: "Jinqi, you can do as much as you can eat."


    Su Jinqi has lost his way, but Qiao Yi is the only one.


    Fingers turn flower, a cartoon character was born in his hands.


    He made dumplings in a terrible way, and his face seemed to be pinched.


    He gave a fairy to Su Jinse. His face was indisputable, but he was still slim.


    Su Jinse said to him: "I just want this one, or I can''t eat it."


    "It''s so cute that you want to eat it." The 1.87-meter-old man looks sad and looks pathetic.


    Poor in unexpectedly have a little lovely, suddenly Su Jin se a little don''t know where the body is at a loss.


    In front of the big devil is no longer a big devil, this is not terrible, terrible is that he will change back sooner or later.


    She shakes her head, tries to shake off the uneasiness, and laughs with him: "I only eat half, save her half life."


    Before the Spring Festival party, the dumplings are finally finished. Assistant Ding cleans up the tea table and turns it into a dining table. While Qiao Yi is still in artistic creation, Su Jinse seizes the time to make another three delicacies hot pot.


    Assistant Ding put in whatever ingredients he bought as the base of the soup.


    When making dumplings, Su Jinse was cooking soup with chicken rack and abalone, putting a Beijing onion to remove the fishy smell. The strange smell floated in the huge space.


    Su Jinse is very good-looking when she makes dumplings. She lowers her eyebrows and nimble fingers to make a full and lovely dumpling. She can also make Huajiao, all kinds of dumplings.


    Before the Spring Festival, the whole family would also make dumplings around the table. They were all made by her and her father and brother. While her mother was eating melon seeds, she complained that they made dumplings slowly.


    Su Jinse thought this kind of scene would never happen again.


    Qiao Yi suddenly stretched out her hand full of flour and lifted Su Jinse''s broken hair behind her ears, which made her hair covered with flour.


    A lift an eye, Qiao Yi''s eye is particularly bright: "Hey, is this the first new year''s Eve that we live together?"


    "Yes," Su said


    "Oh, next year." Qiao Yi pointed to her stomach: "he''s coming."

 Chapter 99

    Su Jinse''s smile solidified on her lips. In the living room full of fragrance and heat, everything is warm, real and illusory.


    She didn''t know how to describe it. She took a deep breath to remind herself that it was all fake. She just knew it and didn''t get into it.


    Qiao Yi''s finger twists the smile that her lip corner disappears again: "what''s the matter? The little face is bitter. "


    "I''ll see the bottom of the soup." Su Jinse blocks his hand and runs into the kitchen in a hurry.


    Light white soup in the black casserole cooked gudu, sprinkle a handful of sea cucumber, the internal organs of the sea cucumber and then put in, boil for a while, you can put into the hot pot to make soup.


    Su Jinqi had never eaten such a luxurious hot pot. He pointed to the black sea cucumber and asked Su Jinse, "sister, what''s this black one?"


    "Sea cucumber." Su said.


    "Sea cucumber is very expensive, isn''t it?" Su Jinqi sighed.


    Qiao Yi hears that when Su Jinse is cooking dumplings, he suddenly appears behind her, hugs her waist and whispers in her ear, "how bad have I been to you before? My brother-in-law hasn''t even eaten sea cucumber?"


    Qiao Yi''s embrace is broad and warm. She feels safe when she is hugged by him, but she almost burns herself: "you go away, I''ll take the casserole."


    "This kind of physical work is called Ding Fugui." Qiao Yi is pulling voice: "Ding Fugui."


    Ding Fugui is cleaning up the flour on the dining table. When he hears Qiao Yi calling him, his busy foot falls and runs: "Mr. Qiao, do you call me?"


    "When did you stutter?"


    "Busy."


    "Bring the casserole to the table, and make dumplings."


    "Mr. Qiao, I don''t know how dumplings are cooked." Ding Fugui was in an important position and suffered a lot.


    "I''ll do it." Su Jinse nudged Qiao Yi: "it''s not your slave who works for you. Don''t bother him."


    Su Jinse is so considerate that Ding Fugui is about to shed tears. But then he thinks that Su Jinse is beautiful and gentle in front of him. If she hadn''t threatened to come up with this idea, he would be called around as a baby sitter here?


    Assistant Ding runs outside to clean the battlefield as soon as he lowers his head. Qiao Yi leans on the refrigerator and watches Su Jinse cook dumplings.


    "How to be familiar?"


    "Float up."


    "Why put cold water in the pot?"


    "Boiling water will break the skin of dumplings. Put cold water in it and boil it twice. The dumplings are almost cooked."


    "Therefore, there is no scientific basis for judging whether the dumplings are cooked or not, just by experience and feeling?"


    "About that."


    "Otherwise, I invented a dumpling cooked detector."


    Su Jinse stretched out his hand and lifted the broken hair on his eyes to see him: "how to detect?"


    "Let Ding Fugui stand by and try it."


    "Then you can''t put this into production."


    "So it is."


    Ding Fugui cleaned the table and came in to wash the dishcloth. When he heard his name, he looked over and asked, "Mr. Qiao, do you call me?"


    "Have you tried the dumplings yet?"


    "It''s a good job." Ding Fugui is very happy. Su Jinse gives him one on the plate. He picks it up with his chopsticks and eats it. Su Jinse reminds him in a hurry: "hot, hot."


    It''s late. Ding Fugui jumps from the kitchen to the living room.


    "So hot, ah, so fragrant..."


    "It''s ripe." Qiao Yi judges to finish, pull Su Jin se aside: "I come to Sheng."


    He volunteered to work. Of course, Su Jinse would not stop him. She mixed sauce for everyone. Her brother and old man didn''t eat spicy food. Qiao Yi really didn''t know whether to eat spicy food.


    When she cut the pepper, she asked Qiao Yi, "do you eat spicy food?"


    He pause: "I eat spicy you do not know?"


    Su Jinse recalled that he didn''t seem to eat spicy food.


    All of a sudden, her heart began to play: "Oh, you eat abnormal spicy."


    She cut a lot of sea peppers and put them into Qiao Yi''s seasoning bowl.


    This kind of sea pepper is very spicy. She wears two layers of disposable gloves to cut it. She has to hold the opposite side to throw it away, otherwise her fingers will be spicy for a long time.


    Put all the food on the tea table. The old man is sitting in front of the TV and watching the party attentively.


    Su Jinse prepared the old man''s seasoning bowl. The old man suddenly waved to her: "come on, second daughter-in-law, sit here."


    The old man was confused and didn''t know how to recognize it, but it was just crooked.


    Qiao Yi also felt strange: "my grandfather doesn''t recognize anyone, just recognize you as my daughter-in-law, you didn''t flatter my grandfather before?"


    "There''s no need to flatter. I''ve been liked by old people since I was a child." She sat down beside the old man and put some dumplings in his plate: "Grandpa, try it."

 Chapter 100

    Qiao Yi''s dumplings are even more cooked, but it''s strange that they don''t burst.


    Later, when they kneaded the dough figurine, Su Jinse put a layer of egg liquid on the dough figurine and baked it in the oven. He didn''t know how strange it was.


    Qiao Yi gave Su Jinse the ugliest dumpling he made: "you''re welcome."


    "I''m not going to eat at all." Su Jinse looked at the dumplings on the plate and couldn''t bear to eat them.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll turn over."


    "Well, I''ll see. What''s your turn?"


    "I don''t eat, I starve myself."


    Qiao Yi is serious. Su Jinse looks at his young and handsome face under the warm light and can''t help but lower his head and take a bite.


    It''s not unexpected. The skin is thick and the stuffing is too little. It''s just a little meat in a dough.


    "Take a small bite." Qiao Yi exhorted: "no matter how delicious the food is, you have to chew it slowly."


    He is really shameless. Su Jinse takes another bite and is about to make fun of him. He says that she has never eaten such bad dumplings before. Suddenly, she bites something hard, and her teeth are sore.


    "You don''t make a stone in the dumpling, do you?" Su Jinse spat out the things in her mouth while complaining.


    With a clatter, it fell on the tea table on the glass table. Su Jinse thought it was a small stone or something. Qiao Yi played a prank on it, but when it fell on the table, he found it was a shining diamond ring.


    She didn''t respond for a moment, and she was a little stunned.


    Qiao Yi caressed his hand and said: "Su Jinse, you are lucky to be able to eat a diamond ring from dumplings. Next year, you will be lucky. Remember to take me with you."


    Su Jinse is still in a daze. Su Jinqi can see the clue: "elder sister, this is the diamond ring that your brother-in-law gave you."


    Her reaction is a little slow. Qiao Yi grabs her hand, puts the ring on her finger, and holds it high to look at it: "not bad."


    Su Jinse once had a diamond ring, which was her wedding ring with Qiao Sheng, but she took it down the night of her wedding and never wore it again.


    Apart from that one, this should be the first diamond ring that Su Jinse owns.


    The shape of the ring is unique, and the diamond is big enough to be blinded.


    Her hands were shaking and her breath was choking.


    Qiao Yi holds her hand and looks at her with a smile: "you''re welcome."


    "I haven''t thank you yet." Su Jinse has a stiff smile.


    Ding Fugui looked at him blankly. He knew that he shouldn''t make any sound at this moment, but he couldn''t help it.


    He uttered a lament: "ah, evil..."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes suddenly swept over: "what does evil mean?"


    "Ah." Ding Fugui urged: "I said that there was no annual meeting this year. I was jealous to see if my little grandmother had any gifts."


    "She''s my wife, giving birth to children for me. What can you do?" Qiao Yi is cold.


    "I can, too. Would you like to give me a chance?" Ding Fugui has a playful face.


    Qiao Yi lost a check and threw it in his face: "it''s already ready. I planned to give it to you after 12 o''clock."


    Ding Fugui took a look at the number above, and immediately opened a gorgeous chrysanthemum on his face: "thank you, Mr. Qiao, thank you, Mr. Qiao."


    Su Jinse''s whole attention is on the bright diamond ring on her finger. It''s not that the diamond is big enough to shine, but that the diamond ring is so unexpected that she can''t imagine that the first diamond ring she received in real sense comes from Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi pinched Su Jinse''s hand: "dumplings are cold, eat."


    The diamond is so shining that Su Jinse''s eyes are always involuntarily attracted.


    She asked Qiao Yi, "is this a new year''s gift?"


    "Didn''t I give you a wedding ring when we got married?" Qiao Yi stuffed dumplings into her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s inconvenient to do things and take it down."


    Qiao Yi suddenly grasped Su Jinse''s wrist and carefully examined: "how many things do you have to do? How can a rich young woman''s hand be so thick?"


    Qiao Yi''s tone to the back is a little reluctant, call Ding Fugui: "Ding Fugui..."


    Ding Fugui is immersed in the joy of getting rich overnight. Qiao Yi shouts him three times before he hears it. He holds a check in both hands and smiles happily: "the little one is here."


    "All the servants of Qiao''s family have died, and the young granny does all the work alone?"


    Ding Fugui''s smile fixed on his lips: "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 101

    Su Jinse doesn''t know when Qiao Yi put the ring in. Such childish behavior is not like what he did.


    However, his childishness has not stopped.


    When Su Jinse was eating his second ugly dumpling from the blue, she was cut to her teeth again. She vomited it out and found that it was still a ring. This time, it was a very beautiful ruby ring.


    She said, "why is there a ring?"


    "Good things come in pairs." He looked at her with his cheek in his hand and said, "is it OK to try it on?"


    When she received the first diamond ring, her hand was shaking, and the second one was more relaxed.


    She''s wearing it. It fits.


    She was very careful when eating the third dumpling, although she thought there should be no ring.


    However, if you guess to her, Qiao Yi is not Qiao Yi.


    The third ring was born perfectly, shining on the table.


    This time it''s cat''s eye. It''s shining with a crystal lamp.


    "Don''t you mean good things come in pairs?" Su asked.


    "More is better." "Try it on," he said with a smile


    It''s still very suitable, and I don''t know if he has secretly measured the circumference of her fingers.


    Finally, the fourth and the fifth appeared in the dumpling without any suspense.


    With a lesson from the past, the dumplings behind Su Jinse were directly pulled apart with chopsticks, and the beautiful rings were mixed in a pile of vegetables and meat.


    Ding Fugui''s eyes were straight. He went to look at the check in his hand and shed two lines of jealous tears.


    Su Jinqi is absorbed in watching the party and eating. Children don''t like to pay attention to these things.


    Occasionally, the old man turned his head and looked at them with a smile. Then he turned his head and said to Su Jinqi, "old three, eat, eat."


    "What are these? Can I put so much on my fingers? "


    "This is a tail ring. It''s worn on the little finger. This one is worn on the index finger. It has different functions."


    Qiao Yi personally put the ring on Su Jinse''s finger and nodded with satisfaction: "well, I can''t be too shabby as Qiao Yi''s wife. All ten fingers have to be burling."


    "How can I work when I wear it like this?" Su Jinse put up her finger full of rings.


    "So, did you marry me to be a coolie?" Qiao Yi grabs her hand and kisses her suddenly: "my aunt still wants to invite her, or move back to the mansion. I don''t want you to work when I marry you, eh?"


    Assistant Ding has been around Qiao Yi for a long time and has never heard Qiao Yi say such words. He has goose bumps all over the place and thinks that when he recovers his memory one day, he knows that Su Jinse has cheated him. He has been flirting with his sister-in-law. What will he do?


    Although assistant Ding knows that Qiao Yi is not Qiao Sheng''s brother, he is still his sister-in-law in name.


    There is a great possibility that blood will flow all over the ground, and you may be dragged into the water.


    So, does he want to take advantage of this time to make more money and go away?


    There are too many rings. Su Jinse''s hand is a little heavy. He can''t lift it up: "if you wear it like this, you will be laughed to death."


    "Who dares to laugh at you?" Qiao Yi grabs her fingers and appreciates them one by one: "the hands are very beautiful, long and thin. By the way, can you play the piano?"


    "No Su Jinse likes piano very much, but she doesn''t have that condition at home. She says honestly, "I can''t afford piano."


    Qiao Yi immediately sighed: "how much I love you at that time. I married such a poor man. It''s not like me. Ding Fugui


    Assistant Ding is staring at his check, hoping for a few more zeros after the number.


    "Ah, what? Mr. Joe


    "Didn''t you pull me a little bit?"


    "Pull what?"


    "When I married Su Jinse."


    "Well." Assistant Ding turned his eyes: "what''s the use of pulling? Mr. Big Joe said, "it doesn''t work."


    "Didn''t my brother introduce it to me?"


    "Well." Assistant Ding sneered: "this is my analogy."


    "I''ll get a soda," assistant Ding stood up


    "What''s your soda on New Year''s Eve? Go and get a bottle of wine. "


    "Good."


    Su Jinse''s ten fingers are almost covered with rings, heavy.


    She pretends to be pregnant and can''t drink. She drinks pomegranate juice like her brother. The red pomegranate juice looks like red wine. Through the clear liquid, she looks at Qiao Yi.


    After amnesia, he seems not the original he, as if a person hiding in the corner of the world appeared in front of her, nihilistic, ethereal, wind will disappear.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi''s face is infinitely close to her cup. His whole face seems to be soaked in pomegranate juice, sweet as honey.


    He said with a smile, "Why are you peeping at me like this? If you want to see it, just look at it generously."

 Chapter 102

    Qiao Yi and assistant Ding drank two bottles of red wine.


    Qiao Yi thin drunk, Ding assistant drunk.


    Su Jinse went to cook the wine soup for them. Hawthorn and orange peel were boiled together in the juice of Sydney. The smell of orange peel was almost the same.


    She is stirring the soup with a spoon when Qiao Yi hugs her from behind. She is so tight that she can hardly breathe.


    He stuck his chin in his collar. It hurt a little.


    His hot nose was spitting in her ear, and it was itchy.


    Su Jinse patted him on the arm: "drink too much to sit."


    "You sit with me." He was as tired of her as a child.


    "I''ll sit with you. Who''ll wake up?"


    "I''m not drunk."


    "But assistant Ding is drunk."


    "What''s none of my business?"


    "You are heartless." Su Jinse, holding a spoon, turned around in his arms and knocked on his forehead: "assistant Ding has done so many things for you."


    "I paid him. You think he paid me for nothing? Just now, my check was enough for him to change into a new car, and the benefits he enjoyed were not available to others. At that time, my elder brother promised to give him a wedding room as long as he got married. "


    Su Jinse listens with a smile and suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    She looked up at Qiao Yi in confusion: "what do you say? Do you remember what your big brother said before? "


    Qiao Yi''s smile also stagnated for a while, but he immediately said: "Ding Fugui, I see that he mentioned this matter intentionally or unintentionally in front of me. Even if I forget it, I can''t stand him reminding me like this."


    So, Su Jinse was still in a daze. He took the spoon in her hand and pecked on her lips: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? So you don''t want me to remember? "


    "What do you think I can hide from you?" Su Jinse grabs back her spoon and continues to stir the sobering soup.


    But guilty, her hands were shaking.


    Qiao Yi suddenly took her hand, leaning on the kitchen table and looking at her with a smile: "I guess."


    He has a little wine gas, even his eyes are dyed a little red.


    "You must have lied to me."


    Su Jinse''s lips trembled: "what did I cheat you? Let''s hear it. "


    "You lied to me." Qiao Yi stares at her with her head tilted, looking very carefully.


    Su Jinse felt that she was going to have no escape under his gaze. She had an impulse to throw down the spoon and run away.


    But Qiao Yi held her hand tightly and she couldn''t run away.


    If it wasn''t for the boiling sobering soup in the pot, she would like to plunge into it.


    The heart beat intermittently and couldn''t connect.


    Qiao Yi still smiles: "you must have lied to me. I don''t believe you when you say I loved you so much."


    Su Jinse looked at his bright pupil, a little inexplicable: "hmm?"


    He fished her into his arms, lowered his head on her earlobe and took a bite: "I certainly would not love you before. I love you all the time."


    "Why?" She heard her voice ask weakly.


    "If that''s the case, why am I still so fresh about you now? It''s hard. " He pressed her shoulder and looked down at her carefully: "I fell in love with you the second time? Would I be so stupid to fall in a pit for a second time? "


    "You are the pit." It turned out that he meant this. Su Jinse''s heart returned to normal beating.


    "I don''t think you seem to love me that much." Qiao Yi pinched her chin and raised her head: "besides, I''m a little afraid of me."


    "You think too much." She broke away from his hand: "I''m not your employee, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "How do I know? Do you want me to force you to marry me? However, with Qiao Yi''s charm, it should not be like this. "


    "Narcissism." Su Jinse pushed him away with a smile: "the hangover soup is ready. I''ll serve two bowls. You and assistant Ding will drink one bowl each."


    "Don''t worry about the soup. My grandfather''s nurse will give it to Ding Fugui. Here''s another program. Come on."


    Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse''s hand and runs out of the kitchen until he runs to the entrance. He takes down the down coat on the hanger and puts on Su Jinse''s hat and gloves.


    "Why?"


    "And Su Jinqi." Qiao Yi shouts to Su Jinqi in the living room: "put on your coat and come out!"


    Qiao Yi pulls Su Jinse out of the house. The garden is dark and cold. Her face hurts when the wind blows.


    Su Jinse cold necked: "what on earth do you want?"


    "What is a necessary program for the Spring Festival?" Qiao Yi asked her.


    Su Jinqi ran over and answered happily: "Shou Sui!"


    "What else?"


    "Spring Festival couplets! Make new year''s cake


    "No way."


    Su Jin se cold straight stamp foot: "don''t guess, so like to show off!"


    "You see, what''s that?" Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s finger to the sky. Suddenly, a gorgeous and huge fireworks blooms in the dark sky, lighting up the lonely night sky in an instant.


    Su Jinqi immediately sent out a surprise cry: "Wow, fireworks!"

 Chapter 103

    It turns out that Qiao Yi has been selling fireworks for a long time.


    It''s a shame that Su Jinse is so big and has never seen such huge fireworks. He feels that the sky above his head is full of fireworks.


    This is the rich area. The villas are scattered in the park like area. They are not popular and a little lonely.


    The fireworks ignited a slightly quiet night. Su Jinqi was very happy and kept dancing and shouting.


    Su Jinse also looked up at the fireworks in the sky, dazzling.


    Under the gorgeous fireworks is Su Jinse''s prosperous general appearance.


    Qiao Yi, a beautiful woman, has seen too many of them, but whether they can make his heart beat or not is a matter of two.


    He held Su Jinse in his arms and wrapped her up in his down coat: "is it nice?"


    "Well, it looks good." Su Jinse nodded: "are you looking for someone to set off the fireworks?"


    "What else? Do I still let my wife and brother-in-law rub other people''s fireworks to see? "


    "Where do they put them?"


    "Do you want to do it yourself? It''s choking there. Put on the mask. " He turned around and called to the door, "Ding Fugui, get some masks."


    "Don''t call Ding Fugui." Su Jinse held him: "assistant Ding has been sleeping in a coma."


    "I have it in my pocket." Su Jinqi pulled out several medical masks from his pocket: "never used them."


    Qiao Yi takes over and helps Su Jinse put on the mask.


    She looked into his eyes and the fireworks flashed and disappeared.


    His eyes are fantastic, with fireworks, scenery and her.


    For a moment, Su Jinse was a little lost, and he didn''t know where he was or who he was.


    Through the mask, in front of Su Jinqi, Qiao Yi kisses her face.


    This time, there is the smell of medical mask in Qiao Yi''s kiss, as well as the smell of pear juice he just drank.


    And the smell of Qiao Yi.


    He took her hand to the place where the fireworks were set off. Su Jinqi was so happy. From the beginning, he saw Qiao Yi''s timidity, and now he is not too afraid.


    Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to him, and he hands it over and holds Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Fireworks are put in the community of a lake, there are large stone road, will not burn the lawn.


    The battle was very big. There were many huge fireworks on the ground, which seemed like a powder keg to Su Jinse.


    A lot of people are busy putting the finished fireworks to one side and arranging the prepared fireworks.


    "Do you want to put one in person?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "I think, I think!" Su Jinqi holds his hands up like a pupil answering a teacher''s question.


    "Su Jinqi." Su Jinse hesitated a little. Qiao Yi said with a smile, "it''s not dangerous. You don''t need an open fire. You can light it with a stick of incense."


    Su Jinqi runs over, and Qiao Yi goes over to explain it. Su Jinqi waves to Su Jinse excitedly with a thick incense in his hand.


    It seems that Su Jinqi has not been so happy for a long time.


    To be exact, he has never let off such fireworks. In the past, it would be better to buy at most some fireworks sticks for him to have fun during the Spring Festival.


    "This one is the most beautiful." Qiao Yi said to Su Jinse, "after lighting it, it''s a rose. Please order it from fireworks factory."


    "Why make it to order?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer Su Jinse''s question, but picked her up and held her very high.


    Su Jinse exclaimed: "what are you doing?"


    "Let you see more clearly and sit on my shoulder."


    "No, that''s OK, ah..."


    Qiao Yi squats down, holding Su Jinse''s buttocks and forcing her to sit on his shoulder.


    Su Jinse can only hold his head and sit on his shoulder. Before the fireworks are lit, her tears suddenly flow down.


    There was no defense, not even her own expectation.


    From small to large, she only sat on dad''s shoulder, it is also very small, very small.


    I don''t know why, since Qiao Yi lost her memory, she felt more and more spoiled from Qiao Yi.


    Tears fell on Qiao Yi''s hair. He whispered, "is it raining?"


    Before she had time to continue her affectation, suddenly there was a bang. Then when the sky was bright, Qiao Yi said, "look."


    She looked up and a flaming red rose was blooming in the dark sky.


    She saw the rose shaped fireworks for the first time.


    She shed tears for Joe for the first time.


    She sat on his shoulder for the first time.


    She''s sitting too high, even if it hurts to fall down.

 Chapter 104

    Qiao Yi almost bought the fireworks of the whole fireworks factory.


    The unprecedented fireworks feast lasted more than an hour.


    Su Jinse''s neck is tired, and he leans against Qiao Yi''s arms and looks up at the sky.


    Maybe they are so close these days, so Jinse is used to it.


    Su Jinqi is very strange. He can''t help biting his ear with Su Jinse: "elder sister, is this elder brother Qiao when you got married?"


    "You haven''t seen him?"


    "I''ve seen him twice, one very fierce, one very friendly."


    What he said was very fierce. Su Jinse should have drugged Qiao Yi in the water, and then Qiao Yi took the water to his younger brother to pour it on him.


    Fortunately, it didn''t go down in the end.


    "What about the friendly one?"


    "Before I had my operation, that brother Joe came over. Let me not be nervous. He said that the doctor who operated on me is very famous and will definitely cure me. "


    Su Jinse really can''t imagine how Qiao Yi''s mouth could say such kind words, and it was the time when they pinched the most.


    Everyone has two sides. Qiao Yi is like this, and she is no exception.


    Su Jinse sighed, and suddenly Qiao Yi''s voice rang out: "why sigh again for no reason?"


    Su Jinse was startled. Just now he saw Qiao Yi talking to others by the lake.


    "Why are you haunted?"


    "Why do you sigh?" He bent down and put Su Jinse in his arms: "I''m so cold. You can be my hot water bag."


    Obviously, his body is warm.


    After watching the fireworks back to the villa, the old man has entered the room to sleep. Ding Fugui is lying on the sofa, salivating. Su Jinqi proposes to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Su Jinse says it''s eleven o''clock, and it will be twelve o''clock soon, so he agrees.


    Some of the programs at the Spring Festival Gala are good-looking and some are not good-looking. Su Jinqi said he would keep the Spring Festival Gala, but soon fell asleep.


    There is heating in the room and it''s not cold to sleep in the living room.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t watch TV. She always watches Su Jinse. She is at a loss.


    "Why do you always look at me? I have flowers on my face?"


    "Isn''t there a flower?"


    TV host in the countdown, the new year''s bell will soon ring.


    There is a very old bell tower in the north city. When the bell rings, the whole city can hear it.


    "Su Jinse, make a wish." With the new year''s bell, Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jinse looked at him blankly: "it''s not a birthday."


    "Every day can be your birthday if you want to."


    Su Jinse put his hands together, closed his eyes and said: "I hope my brother will recover and grow up healthily."


    "What did you wish for?" Qiao Yi approached Su Jinse: "I can''t hear you because your voice is so small."


    "It''s said, isn''t it ineffective?"


    "It''s not a birthday wish. Besides, how can I fulfill your wish if you don''t let me hear?"


    "I said it to God."


    Qiao Yi laughs and is about to turn over from the sofa.


    "God can''t fulfill your wish, Su Jinse. I''ll be your God from today on. Just let me know if you have any wish."


    "Narcissism." Su Jinse sniffed.


    Qiao Yi suddenly caught her hand, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss: "I never believe in God. I only believe in myself. Su Jinse, you have to believe in me too. I will give you what you want and what you want to accomplish."


    When Qiao Yi said these words to her, although she was smiling, Su Jinse knew that he was not joking.


    The light in his eyes made Su Jinse confused.


    "I want the whole world. Can you give it to me?" Su Jinse can only talk nonsense to calm his uneasiness.


    "Maybe I can''t give you the whole world, but I will give you my whole world."


    Qiao Yi said like a tongue twister, completely confused Su Jinse.


    "What?" she asked him dully


    "Give you my whole world, or not?"


    Why does Su Jinse want to cry?


    The new year is coming, and she is one year older. Is it true that as people get older, she will become more and more sentimental?


    She lowers her head and covers her face with her hand to hide the tears in her eyes. Qiao Yi pulls down her hand.


    "Su Jinse, from this moment on, you don''t need to cry for anyone. You can cry for me, but I won''t make you cry."


    Su chin SE''s face lifted up from her palm and looked into Joe''s shining eyes.


    He squeezed his eyes with her happily: "what''s your wish now? Can you tell me? "

 Chapter 105

    It seems that if Su Jinse doesn''t say it, Qiao Yi will never give up tonight.


    "I hope my brother is healthy and happy."


    "Is this a wish?"


    "Because he doesn''t have a healthy body like us, the desire for this kind of thing is to get what others have but he doesn''t have."


    "It''s simple. Isn''t his body almost recovered now? I will arrange a medical team to monitor Su Jinqi''s health and escort his growth. "


    "I also want him to be safe and live in an environment free from threats."


    "Is it hard?"


    "It''s hard." Su Jinse gave a wry smile.


    "Now I promise you that no one will threaten you with Su Jinqi. He will grow up healthily like an ordinary child, no matter who, including me."


    Su Jin se Leng for a while, how does she feel that Qiao Yi''s words mean something.


    "Really?"


    "I''ll sign the pledge with you now. No one will threaten Su Jinqi''s safety in the future."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t know if she is drunk. She takes a piece of paper and a pen and writes a paragraph on it. She also signs her name and takes it into Su Jinse''s hand.


    Su Jinse looks down. The general meaning on the paper is that neither Qiao Yi nor anyone will threaten Su Jinse with the safety of Su Jinqi.


    How does Su Jinse feel that Qiao Yi intentionally gives her a reassurance?


    "Put away this piece of paper. If I lose this memory one day, you can remind me with this piece of paper. Ah, there''s more. " Qiao Yi takes another piece of paper and brushes it with a pen. Su Jinse takes a look at it and writes on the paper.


    "I, Qiao Yi, am Su Jinse''s husband. No matter who forgets each other, this piece of paper will work."


    When he finished writing, there was a Su Jin SE''s lipstick on the table. He opened it on his finger and rubbed it on the paper, then pressed his fingerprints on the paper.


    He finished pressing and handed the paper to Su Jinse: "press the fingerprint."


    "How naive."


    "What is childish afraid of? As long as it works. "


    After taking the paper, Su Jinse''s fingers were shaking, and she didn''t know what she was shaking.


    She felt that the person in front of her was not Qiao Yi.


    The relationship between him and her gradually changed. Su Jinse suddenly had a feeling that she was really playing big.


    If one day Qiao Yi recovers his memory, even if he doesn''t, Su Jinse''s lie will be punctured sooner or later.


    When the scam is revealed, she doesn''t know if Qiao Yi, who is looking at her tenderly, will become the devil she used to be?


    While she was still wondering, Qiao Yi had pinched her finger and rubbed her lipstick and pressed her fingerprints on the paper.


    "This!" Qiao Yi held up the paper and shook it with her: "this is the gold medal of death free. It''s easy to use at any time. You should put it away."


    "Childish." Su Jinse took the paper.


    "Don''t you think I''m naive? Well, let''s do something that is not childish! " Qiao Yi suddenly stoops to pick up Su Jinse and goes upstairs.


    Su Jinse exclaimed and quickly put his hand around his neck.


    Why don''t you say these three words? Qiao Yi kisses Su Jinse''s lips while holding her upstairs.


    This difficulty coefficient is quite high. Su Jinse is very curious about how he did it.


    Qiao Yi kisses Su Jinse and goes upstairs. He elbows the door open and goes straight in to put Su Jinse on the bed.


    Under the light, Qiao Yi''s face is more like a crown jade. His eyes are as deep as the sea. Su Jinse thinks that he is likely to drown in his sea.


    She was frightened, uneasy, but expectant.


    Qiao Yi''s kiss is deeper and deeper, and his lips are hotter and hotter. He is like a blazing flame wrapping Su Jinse, melting her reason and worries.


    At this moment, there was nothing in her mind, only the man who was kissing her crazily.


    She''s about to be set on fire.


    Qiao Yi almost stops at the last step. Su Jinse is in a bit of confusion now. He looks at him with wide eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Child." Qiao Yi gasps: "the future is long, Su Jinse."


    Will it be a long time?


    Su Jinse has never been a pessimist, but at this moment she is pessimistic.


    She put her hands around Qiao Yi''s neck and raised her head to kiss him on the lips.


    "Yes, it will be a long time."

 Chapter 106

    Su Jinse never knew that Qiao Yi had such strong self-control.


    He hugged her and could sleep all night without any trouble.


    The next morning, Su Jinse wakes up feeling hot on her face. When she opens her eyes, Qiao Yi is holding her head with one hand and staring at Su Jinse.


    I don''t know when he woke up.


    "You wake up so early?" Su Jinse got up uneasily from the bed.


    "You have a good sleep, but I don''t know how hard I''ve endured all night." Qiao Yi flat mouth, a face of desire discontent: "I''m a super healthy man, and there is such a person lying around, can see can touch can eat, is it to my life?"


    Su Jinse''s face turned red when he said: "get up, by the way, Su Jinqi and them, didn''t they sleep all night on the sofa downstairs?"


    "A night''s sleep won''t kill you." Qiao Yi suddenly hugs Su Jinse and kisses her on the forehead. Recently, he suddenly turns into a kiss madman, and he will kiss Su Jinse.


    Su Jinqi was woken up by the old man''s special nurse in the middle of the night and went back to bed. As for assistant Ding, he was too drunk to wake up.


    When Qiao Yi and them went downstairs, Ding Fugui was still sleeping on the sofa.


    Qiao Yi kicked his ass and kicked him off the sofa.


    Ding Fugui sat on the floor for a long time: "Mr. Qiao, why do you want to kick me?"


    "Don''t I have to pay for my wine? Drink so much. "


    Assistant Ding thought back, there is no love in life.


    Last night, it was Qiao Yi who poured him one cup after another.


    "Have you got your visa?" Qiao Yi asked him.


    "It''s a holiday today, Mr. Qiao. It''s the first day of the lunar new year. Even if I don''t have a holiday all year round, people will still have a holiday."


    "I''ll give you two days. If you can''t get it again, you''ll go away."


    Qiao Yi returns to the tyrant''s true colors. Su Jinse thinks this is the normal Qiao Yi.


    Today, on the first day of the new year, snowflakes are floating outside.


    The snow in the past two days was not heavy. I hope it will be thicker today.


    Assistant Ding washes and receives a phone call from Qiao''s housekeeper, saying that Xi Xuewei goes to Qiao''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man. If the old man is not here, they tell Xi Xuewei Qiao Yi''s address. She is on her way.


    Assistant Ding was excited. After half brushing his toothbrush, he ran to Su Jinse and said, "Xi Xuewei is coming."


    Su Jinse''s heart clattered: "what?"


    "Xi Xuewei comes to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man every year. Before, she came to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man when she didn''t fall in love with us." Assistant Ding looked at Su Jinse: "what should I do?"


    How does Su Jinse know what to do?


    If Xi Xuewei comes, she will definitely expose Su Jinse''s lies.


    But Su Jinse also knows that she can''t tell this lie all the time. She will be punctured one day.


    If it is really torn down, it can only be so.


    Su Jinse cleans up the living room, and Xi Xuewei comes.


    She is wearing a cheerful, red turtleneck, blue down coat, like a too gorgeous color of the sandwich candy.


    She stood at the door and waved to them with a smile. Qiao Yi didn''t smile at all and asked Su Jinse: "is she an ex girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse smiles reluctantly.


    "Why was my taste so bad before? I don''t think I like this kind of woman. "


    "What kind of woman?"


    "Don''t you think the smile on her face looks like a mask?"


    Xi Xuewei came in from the outside with a smile and said, "Hi, Qiao Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you. You seem to have lost a little weight."


    "You''re fat." Qiao Yi is not smiling. Xi Xuewei touches her face and says to herself, "am I fat?"


    Xi Xuewei in order to see Qiao Yi at home carefully dressed, who knows to see him at the first sight was he said fat, is very frustrated.


    So, sitting beside Qiao Yi, Su Jinse and Xi Xuewei didn''t pay much attention, and didn''t even call.


    She can ignore her best, Su Jinse hope Xi Xuewei as a transparent person.


    "I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather." Xi Xuewei looked around with an appropriate smile: "where''s grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is still in his room." Qiao Yi said perfunctorily to assistant Ding: "go and make a cup of tea for Miss Xi. I''m sorry. I''m short handed here. The tea made by Ding Fugui is very hard to drink. Don''t mind."


    "Why do you live here?" Xi Xuewei puzzled to ask: "has not been living in Qiao''s mansion?"


    Hearing her asking, Su Jinse''s heart raised to her throat.

 Chapter 107

    What she told Qiao Yi before was that they had lived here since they got married. If he told Xi Xuewei like this, her lies would be exposed.


    At the beginning, Su Jinse''s original intention was to save his younger brother from Lin''s hands, but now it''s in Qiao Yi''s hands. What''s the point of doing this?


    I''m still holding it in the palm of someone else''s hand.


    Anyway, I can''t escape. Su Jinse is waiting for the storm.


    But Qiao Yi said lightly: "you are very broad?"


    In a word, Xi Xuewei choked half to death. Xi Xuewei was about to pout before she came up.


    She choked her anger and squeezed out a smile: "Qiao Yi, do you hate me so much? I don''t look good on the first day of the new year. "


    "We''re all broken up. What do you want?" Qiao Yi is not smiling: "correct, I don''t hate you."


    Xi Xuewei''s face is not better, he went on: "it''s just a little annoying and boring."


    Xi Xuewei''s face turned white again.


    Su Jinse didn''t smile. Xi Xuewei finally moved her eyes to Su Jinse. She licked her lips: "big..."


    Sister in law character has not come out, Qiao Yi interrupted her words: "Su Jinse." He turned to Su Jinse and said, "what can I do for you here? Why don''t you go back to your room? "


    His tone was not as gentle as before. The man''s face was like a day in March, changing as soon as he said.


    Su Jinse immediately stood up and went upstairs. She let out a long sigh.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi interrupted her, otherwise Xi Xuewei called her sister-in-law, Qiao Yi must ask.


    Su Jinse goes to Su Jinqi''s room. She is afraid that if Su Jinqi wakes up, she will come downstairs and meet Xi Xuewei, and she will see the clue.


    In short, there are pits everywhere.


    Su Jinse thinks that she really dug a big hole for herself, and it''s getting deeper and deeper. It''s very likely that she can''t even climb up.


    Su Jinqi is still asleep. She sits down on the sofa and looks at Su Jinqi''s sleeping face.


    She put her hand in her pocket and accidentally touched something. She took it out and saw that it was a note written by Qiao Yi last night.


    "I, Qiao Yi, am Su Jinse''s husband. No matter who forgets each other, this piece of paper will work."


    Su Jinse looked and laughed.


    Last night''s Qiao Yi was another person.


    Qiao Yi just now is another person.


    What will he look like when he has his memory back?


    She sat in Su Jinqi''s room for some time. Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and she jumped up from the sofa.


    Turning to the door, Qiao Yi opened the door and stood at the door: "you are not in the room, I guess you are here."


    His tone as usual, Su Jinse stood up from the sofa: "where''s Xi Xuewei?"


    "Gone, isn''t she here to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather? My grandfather doesn''t know her any more. She left after new year''s worship. "


    Qiao Yi came over and saw the note in Su Jinse''s hand. He said with a smile, "do you want to put it away? In the future, if we are separated or someone''s memory is lost, we should recognize each other with this one. "


    Listen to Qiao Yi''s tone, Xi Xuewei should have said nothing to him.


    Besides, Xi Xuewei doesn''t know about Qiao Yi''s amnesia.


    Su Jinse''s heart just fell into the belly.


    "I''m going to take my grandfather to the sanatorium." Qiao Yi patted her on the shoulder: "it may be later in the evening. The sanatorium is in the suburbs."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you stay with your brother."


    Su Jinse sent him to the door, Qiao Yi suddenly bent down and kissed her on the lip: "wait for me to come back."


    Suddenly, suddenly, Su Jinse felt sad.


    In the movie, as long as the hero says this to the heroine, the heroine can''t wait for him.


    Seeing Su Jinse''s eyes straight, Qiao Yi pinched her chin: "what do you think? Don''t tell me you''re thinking about your ex? "


    Qiao Yi reminds her of such a person. Liao Zhijun''s sense of existence in her mind these days is very low.


    "Now is the time to be jealous?" Su Jinse sniffed.


    "Then tell me, when is the time to be jealous?" Qiao Yi asks with an eyebrow.


    Su Jinse did not answer, assistant Ding stood at the end of the corridor and urged: "Mr. Qiao, the old man has got on the bus."


    "I''ll go back to my room and change." Qiao Yi pressed Su Jin SE''s shoulder: "you accompany younger brother!"


    Qiao Yi enters his room and assistant Ding comes over.


    He looked at Su Jinse and lowered his voice: "Miss Su, please don''t be too involved in the play. After all, fake is fake. You won''t be too disappointed when you wake up one day."


    "Why am I lost?"


    Assistant Ding grinned with her: "you can only ask yourself."


    Qiao Yi changed her clothes and came out of the room, shouting to assistant Ding, "what do you want to say to my wife? Why don''t you get out of here

 Chapter 108

    Ding Fugui looks silly, but he is also a person.


    His reminder was like a basin of cold water pouring down Su Jinse''s pocket.


    She did feel a little involved.


    The original intention was to exploit this loophole to save her brother, but now her main idea seems to have deviated.


    She went to the window and saw that Qiao Yi had already appeared in the garden, with snowflakes floating outside. He was wearing a navy blue coat, and the snowflakes fell on his shoulder.


    He suddenly raises his head. Su Jinse can''t avoid meeting his four eyes. He smiles and waves with Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse wanted to laugh, but it was ugly.


    She dodged the window and stood in a daze, leaning against the bedside table.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again, and Qiao Yi came in with a big stride.


    "How do you get back to..."


    Before she finished, he held Su Jinse''s face and kissed her.


    His lips were still covered with cold snowflakes, but his lips were hot.


    Snowflakes melt between their lips and teeth.


    A deep kiss, for a long time, Su Jinse is afraid to wake up Su Jinqi. Qiao Yi finally leaves her lips and hugs her hard.


    "Satisfied?"


    "What do you mean?" All of a sudden, she was a little confused when she was asked.


    "You look at me upstairs, don''t you want me to come back and kiss you?" He''s laughing.


    "Who said that? You kiss me all of a sudden and say that. "


    "Well, I did. I want to kiss you." Qiao Yi pinches her cheek: "so stingy, my face is red."


    Su Jinse pushed him: "let''s go. My grandfather is in the car. It''s a long way to go. It''s uncomfortable to ride too long."


    "Well." He took her by the hand and went to the door: "take me downstairs."


    Su Jinse had to send him downstairs. At the door of the villa, his eyes were a little crazy.


    He put his arms around her and tried to kiss her. Su Jinse dodged because assistant Ding was sitting in the car and was staring at her.


    In his eyes, Su Jinse was a little embarrassed.


    She dodged him and pointed to the car: "come on up, assistant Ding is watching!"


    "Don''t care about him. I''ll blind him later." Qiao Yi unexpectedly pecked on her lips: "then I''ll go."


    "Well." Su Jinse leans on the doorframe and watches Qiao Yi walk down the porch and get on the car parked at the door.


    The mobile phone starts the car and drives past the door. Qiao Yi waves to her from the window.


    Su Jinse raised his hand and hung it down again.


    When Qiao Yi''s car leaves the garden, Su Jinse looks at the tail light disappearing in her sight. She only wakes up after sneezing in the cold wind.


    "Sister!" Su Jinqi''s voice, Su Jinse quickly closed the door and went upstairs.


    Su Jinqi stood barefoot at the door, holding her phone: "sister, brother Liao has been calling for a long time."


    "Wake you up?" Su Jinse took the call and went to one side to answer it.


    Liao Zhijun''s voice came from the phone: "Hello, Jinse."


    "Well, Zhijun." Hearing his voice, Su Jinse was a little embarrassed.


    These days, she forgot about Liao Zhijun. She didn''t know if he was still in the hospital.


    Anyway, it was for her.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital. I can leave the hospital today, but I can''t find my papers. I don''t know where to go."


    "Ah." Su Jinse remembers that after Liao Zhijun was sent to the hospital that day, she went back to the hotel where he stayed, packed up his luggage and took it to the hospital. Some of his important documents were with her.


    She immediately said: "you wait for me in the hospital, I''ll send it to you right away."


    Su Jinse finds Liao Zhijun''s certificate and goes out in a hurry. Su Jinqi asks, "sister, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital to meet brother Liao. You stay here. When it doesn''t snow, I''ll send you to my aunt in the countryside."


    "It''s so good here. Why should I go back? Sister, I want to be with you. "


    Su Jinse gave a wry smile and touched Su Jinqi''s cheek: "it''s not the right time yet, Jinqi. You wait for your sister to come back. Don''t run around. There''s food in the fridge. Do it yourself. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be back soon. "


    Su Jinse arrives at the hospital. As soon as he gets off the bus, he sees Liao Zhijun sitting on his trunk waiting at the gate. He looks a little miserable.


    She felt a little guilty. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself these days. She couldn''t put anything else in her mind.


    She ran over quickly. Liao Zhijun stood up from the trunk and said, "I''m sorry, Jinse. It''s snowing and I brought you here."


    "No, no, I''ve been neglecting you for a few days." Su Jinse took his suitcase and said, "well, let''s go to the hotel and settle down first."

 Chapter 109

    Liao Zhijun was originally from Beicheng, but later his family immigrated. All his family members were abroad. There was no home in Beicheng, so he had to stay in a hotel.


    Su Jinse asks him what he is doing when he comes back this time. Liao Zhijun suddenly looks at her with rapture. Su Jinse knows what he is going to say behind him and looks out of the window in a panic.


    "That day." Liao Zhijun pondered and said, "the man named Qiao said he was your husband? Isn''t that man dead? "


    "He''s bullshit." Su Jinse smile very reluctantly: "you don''t care."


    "The man." Liao Zhijun put his hand on the back of Su Jinse''s hand: "although I don''t understand, I think he is a very dangerous man, and his eyes are very aggressive."


    "Rich people do that." Su Jinse takes a deep breath and drives to the hotel. Su Jinse helps Liao Zhijun take down his luggage.


    Although he was discharged from the hospital, his rib was broken and he was still recovering.


    Su Jinse opened a room for him with his ID card. Now it''s very strict. If Su Jinse wants to help him send his luggage into the room, he has to register with his ID card.


    Su Jinse had no choice but to enter the room.


    She helped Liao Zhijun pack up his luggage a little, and looked out the window. It was snowing more and more.


    "Then rest." Su Jinse is ready to leave. Liao Zhijun says, "it''s past the meal now. I''ll order a meal to eat together."


    "No more." Su said.


    "Today is new year''s day." She is so sensitive that Liao Zhijun seems to be injured: "it''s the first time to celebrate the new year alone."


    When he said that, Su Jinse couldn''t say he was going to leave.


    After all, it''s because of her.


    Although Su Jinse knows that it should have nothing to do with Qiao Yi, the other party intentionally mentions Qiao Yi, which must be to plant it on him, either Tan ye or Xi Xuewei. In short, she is always embarrassed to involve Liao Zhijun in their war for no reason.


    Su Jinse thought about it and agreed: "well, OK."


    "What would you like to eat?" Liao Zhijun is very happy to ask, he opened the menu: "here is a new year''s set meal, let''s order this?"


    Su Jinse actually has no appetite, but in order not to spoil his interest, she nodded: "OK, I can eat anything."


    When the meal arrived, it was already afternoon. She called back. Su Jinqi made his own lunch. He had everything in the refrigerator and a piece of semi-finished pizza. He baked it in the oven himself. Su Jinqi was smart and could use any electrical appliances.


    The new year''s set meal is very rich, with six dishes and one soup, and a bottle of wine.


    Liao Zhijun poured a cup for each of them. Su Jinse said quickly, "I can''t drink."


    "Today is the first day of junior high school." Liao Zhijun looked at her: "just a little."


    "That''s just a little bit. You know I don''t drink much."


    "How could I get you drunk?" Liao Zhijun poured half a glass of wine for her and raised his glass to her: "Happy New Year!"


    Su Jinse had no choice but to raise a glass: "happy new year, but your injury is not completely good, can you drink?"


    "A little bit of red wine, it should not matter, the red wine sent by the hotel is sugar water, the degree is not high."


    Su Jinse tasted it, and it was really sweet.


    The wine Qiao Yi drank was not sweet, sour and astringent. To be honest, she still thought this kind of red wine like sugar water was delicious.


    If she told Qiao Yi, he would surely say that she didn''t know the goods and that the tortoise ate barley.


    "Jinse, Jinse." She was distracted. Liao Zhijun called her name several times before she heard it.


    "Ah, what?"


    "Eat vegetables."


    "Oh." She put a shrimp in her mouth and chewed it tastelessly.


    She was chatting with Liao Zhijun. She asked Liao Zhijun what he was going to do. He said he had something else to do in Beicheng. This time, he came to see her and did it.


    As for what, Su Jinse didn''t ask.


    It''s almost five o''clock after a meal. It''s dark in winter. It''s already rubbed black.


    Su Jinse said goodbye quickly, but as soon as she got up, she felt a little dizzy and almost fell down.


    Liao Zhijun immediately held her: "what''s the matter, Jinse, are you uncomfortable?"


    She only drank a little. She couldn''t be so drunk. This wine made her drunk.


    She shook her head, but her legs were so heavy that she couldn''t move.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll pour you some hot water." Liao Zhijun helped her to sit down on the sofa. She leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 110

    In a daze, Su Jinse feels that someone is unscrewing her clothes. She opens her eyes and sees that the person in front of her is Liao Zhijun. She pushes him away reflexively.


    Liao Zhijun is pushed to the ground by her. Su Jinse looks down at her clothes, which are quite neat.


    "Liao Zhijun, you..."


    "Jin se, don''t get me wrong. I think you are sleeping very well. I want to help you take off your coat and take you to bed, but my ribs haven''t grown well enough to hold you." Liao Zhijun said with embarrassment.


    Su Jinse saw that they were all well dressed, and then she let go.


    She walked over and pulled up Liao Zhijun: "sorry, I was a little confused just now."


    She looked out of the window. It was snowy outside. It was dark.


    "I''m going." She said hastily.


    "But it''s snowy outside. It''s hard to take a taxi now." Liao Zhijun said, "you can make do here tonight."


    "No, No." How can su Jinse live here: "I''m going back."


    It happened that her phone rang. It was Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse is guilty and hides.


    On the phone, Qiao Yi''s tone is changeable: "did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." Su Jinse said: "how to answer your phone after sleeping?"


    "It''s snowing hard. Maybe I won''t be back tonight."


    "Oh." Su Jinse was relieved. She thought Qiao Yi had gone back: "then come back in the daytime tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow morning you go straight to the airport and take your ID card with you."


    "Why go to the airport?"


    "Ding Fugui has completed your visa and passport and will fly directly to Japan tomorrow."


    "Ah..." Su Jinse was a little surprised: "I haven''t packed yet."


    "Don''t pack up, just buy what you need over there."


    "Oh, what time tomorrow morning?"


    "Ten o''clock at the airport." Before Qiao Yi hung up, she suddenly asked, "are you in the bathroom?"


    Su Jinse was surprised for a moment, subconsciously looked back: "how do you know?"


    "It''s only in the bathroom that it''s so quiet." Qiao Yi laughs: "do you think I''m such a pervert and install surveillance in the bathroom?"


    Su Jinse also followed with a smile, weak smile: "then you go to bed early."


    "Well."


    Su Jinse was about to hang up when Qiao Yi said, "you said last time that I used to love you all the time?"


    "Ah..." Su Jinse smile reluctantly: "you believe is true, do not believe is false."


    "Did I ever say I love you?"


    Su Jinse was stunned: "why do you ask this?"


    "Is that true or not?"


    "No


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t like being lied to."


    Qiao Yi is just a casual word, but Su Jinse''s heart trembles, her voice is tight: "in this way, I sleep." Su Jinse hung up in a hurry, like a thief who stole his wallet. He had no confidence.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Liao Zhijun told her, "all the taxis have stopped. Just now I asked the front desk to call a car for you. There is no car left."


    Seeing Su Jinse''s hesitation, Liao Zhijun said, "this room is a suite. You can sleep in the bedroom and the door can be locked. I live in the living room. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you."


    Liao Zhijun said so, but Su Jinse felt that he was a little bit of a villain.


    She thought, Qiao Yi''s villa is really far away from here, far away from the airport. It''s snowing so heavily tonight. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to travel tomorrow morning, and this hotel is very close to the airport.


    Su Jinse thought for a long time before she called Su Jinqi and asked him to be careful at home alone. Su Jinqi said assistant Ding had just called him and said that there would be a nanny to take care of his daily life tomorrow.


    Su Jinse is relieved.


    She stays in Liao Zhijun''s room. She sleeps in the inner room and Liao Zhijun sleeps in the outer room.


    She really locked the door. She could sleep at night and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    But she didn''t fall asleep all the time. She was nervous and excited at the same time.


    She doesn''t know what she''s excited about, either because she''s never been abroad, or because she''s going out with Qiao Yi?


    Su Jinse got up early in the morning and cleaned himself up. When he walked out of the room, Liao Zhijun just got up.


    The snow outside has stopped. The ground is not very thick.


    She said goodbye to Liao Zhijun, told him to take good care of himself and left.


    When she walked out of the hotel, the cold wind came, and she felt a little refreshed.


    She put up the collar of her coat, got into a taxi and happily said to the driver, "airport, thank you."

 Chapter 111

    It''s only eight o''clock before Su Jinse arrives at the airport. Is this her? Can''t Qiao Yi come?


    What time is the flight? Is it over?


    Su Jinse thinks wildly, and suddenly sees Qiao Yi''s tall figure coming in from outside the airport.


    One of her hearts finally landed.


    "Qiao Yi, you are 20 minutes late. What time is the flight?" she said happily


    Qiao Yi didn''t bring any luggage, but holding a mobile phone in her hand, Su Jinse sighed: "it seems that we have to buy everything outside. I know you are a plutocrat, but money doesn''t spend like that."


    She naturally put her hand into Qiao Yi''s arm, which she had been used to for a long time.


    Even if she doesn''t take the initiative, Qiao Yi will hold her hand.


    "Let''s go and get the boarding pass first. I''ve inquired about it just now. The machine over there can print it."


    However, Qiao Yi did not move, like a stake nailed in place.


    Su Jinse looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter? Who are you waiting for? "


    She suddenly responded: "are you waiting for assistant Ding? He''s going with us? "


    "Where to?" Qiao Yi asked her.


    As soon as he came in, Qiao Yi was a little strange. Su Jinse felt that his eyes were different from before.


    Her voice is a little bit smaller unconsciously: "isn''t it honeymoon?"


    "Honeymoon, me and you?" Qiao Yi suddenly smiles, and the smile raised from the corner of his lips is particularly cool and thin.


    Su Jinse''s fingers are cold. She suddenly feels that Qiao Yi has come back.


    Her hand can''t help pulling out from Qiao Yi''s arm, but it is caught by Qiao Yi.


    His hands are cooler than hers.


    "I''m asking you, sister-in-law. Who are you going to spend your honeymoon with?"


    Su Jinse''s brain hummed, and a dull thunder exploded in her brain.


    She felt that her blood had stopped flowing and frozen quickly.


    Does Qiao Yi remember?


    Su Jinse''s legs softened and stepped back, but he was firmly held by Qiao Yi.


    His eyes were aggressive, and yesterday was full of tenderness. The light had disappeared.


    She had a dry throat, and it took her a long time to say, "do you remember?"


    "What do you think of? Think of you as my sister-in-law? " Qiao Yi smiles: "you are really confusing me. Aren''t you going to spend your honeymoon with me? Are you my wife or my sister-in-law


    People come and go in the airport, and a lot of people look at them.


    Su felt as if she had been stripped naked and left on the street.


    Her voice is small, almost begging: "Qiao Yi, can we go back and talk?"


    "Go back? Isn''t it going to be a honeymoon? " Qiao Yi smiles in her ear.


    His breath was cool, and Su Jinse''s goose bumps came out one by one.


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jin se took a deep breath: "you remember, I congratulate you, but endless humiliation me, you will not grow a piece of meat."


    "Where are we going? Is it going back to Joe''s house or to our love nest? "


    Su Jinse''s face was as white as the white cashmere sweater in her coat. She dropped her eyes: "Qiao Yi, since you remember, what else can you say?"


    "That''s true." He nodded, took her by the shoulder and forced her into his arms.


    His chest was stiff, like a cold wall.


    So she was taken out of the airport by Qiao Yi.


    She stepped out of the airport gate just as a big silver plane had just taken off, whistling over their heads.


    Su Jinse looked up and saw that the plane was so close to her that it was folding up its wheels and flying high into the air.


    She understood that today would be a watershed between her life and that of a few days ago.


    She''s back in her old life, and it could be even more cruel.

 Chapter 112

    Su Jinse sees assistant Ding beside the car in the parking lot. His eyes at her are pathetic.


    Qiao Yi opens the door and pushes Su Jinse in.


    He was so rude that Su Jinse''s head hit the back of the chair.


    Qiao Yi gets on the car from the other side and sits beside her.


    Su Jinse touched her forehead in pain, and Qiao Yi looked at her with a smile: "well, second young granny, I didn''t hurt you, did I? After all, you all have my children and will be born soon. "


    Su Jinse''s face was as pale as ashes, and he didn''t speak any more.


    She understood that next she would accept Qiao Yi''s endless humiliation.


    Qiao Yi takes her back to the villa, and Su Jinqi sits on the sofa in the living room.


    He is a good looking child. He was very happy to see them coming back, but seeing Qiao Yi''s su Jinse''s face, Su Jinqi stopped timidly.


    Qiao Yi smiles: "is my brother-in-law still here? Ding Fugui, who should be treated, will send his brother-in-law to a sanatorium near mountains and rivers. He must keep his brother-in-law healthy and live a long life. "


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jin pulled Qiao Yi''s sleeve: "don''t hide my brother, please."


    "Please?" Qiao Yi frowned: "Su Jinse, why don''t you be so hot? It''s not interesting. " He grinned and pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder: "you are really good, Su Jinse. While she was flirting with me, she was cheating with her ex boyfriend. Where was she last night? I spent a good night in a hotel with my ex, didn''t I? "


    Su Jinse''s heart sank again.


    It turns out that Qiao Yi already knows that she didn''t come back last night.


    She could have explained.


    Now, there seems to be no need to explain.


    She hung her head and said nothing. Qiao Yi''s smile was even colder: "Ding Fugui, what about going to the theatre? Why don''t you take my brother-in-law away soon? "


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse grasped his wrist and lowered his voice: "what do you do to me, but let my brother go, it has nothing to do with him, it''s all my fault."


    "What''s wrong? It''s your fault to find someone to plot against my brother. It''s your fault to meet your ex boyfriend on the first day of the new year¡° Qiao Yi stares at her pale face and shakes his head: "Su Jinse, you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Assistant Ding walks over to Su Jinqi: "follow me."


    "No, I have." Su Jinse looked at him pleadingly: "I have some. Su Jinqi, go back to your room first, quick!"


    Su Jinqi looked at them and ran up the stairs quickly.


    Ding Fugui wisely avoided them. There were only two of them in the big living room.


    Qiao Yi rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t seem to have any patience: "what cards have you left to play?"


    "I have." Su Jinse''s hand in the bag flurried out, finally took out the new year''s Eve that day Qiao Yi to her small note.


    She opened it and raised it in front of Qiao Yi: "you see, this is what you wrote. It says that no matter what happens, you will not threaten me with Su Jinqi."


    Qiao Yi Piao one eye, the facial expression is very ugly: "Su Jin se, you are really good!"


    "You wrote it yourself. No one forced you."


    "Who knows what medicine you gave me at that time?" Qiao Yi''s hand pinches her shoulder tightly, so painful that her tears are about to flow out.


    She tried to endure the pain: "Qiao Yi, no matter whether I take medicine or not, the handwriting is yours and the signature is yours. You will never refuse to accept it?"


    "Su Jinse, do you think this note is Shangfang''s sword? Do you think this will save your brother''s life? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t know. She looks up at Qiao Yi.


    There''s another note that she hasn''t brought out yet.


    It says, Su Jinse, I will give you my world.


    That night was like a gorgeous dream, and the fireworks on New Year''s Eve, which were briefly let off, and then completely disappeared.


    The dream in Qiao Yi''s eyes is gone. Instead, it is difficult and cruel.


    Su Jinse knew that the dream would wake up, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast and so tragic.


    She can only fight for her brother.


    "Qiao Yi, as long as you let Su Jinqi go, you can do whatever you want with me. I did it to save my brother. "


    Qiao Yi''s dark eyes are like endless night, staring at Su Jinse.


    He looked at it for a long time, and his hand was very tight on her shoulder at first, and then suddenly loosened.


    Su Jinse stumbled and fell into the sofa behind him.


    Qiao Yi suddenly takes away the note in Su Jinse''s hand and tears it to pieces.


    Su Jin se trembles, the lips haven''t opened yet, Qiao Yi turns round and opens his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to settle your brother. From today on, your brother has nothing to do with me. If something happens to him, it must not be my Qiao Yi. Then you go back to Qiao''s house."


    He then turned around and looked down at her: "but if you also disappear, Su Jinse, you know, I''ll dig you out three feet."

 Chapter 113

    Qiao Yi gives Su Jinse a day. He and assistant Ding leave that night without leaving a bodyguard.


    Su Jinse knows that Qiao Yi is not at ease with her, but he knows Su Jinse can''t run out of his palm.


    Even if the world is big, no matter where she hides, Qiao Yi will find her out.


    Su Jinse sent Su Jinqi to her mother-in-law''s home in the countryside. She wanted to change her place, but she thought that since Qiao Yi had promised her that she would not trouble Su Jinqi in the future, there was no need to hide.


    My mother-in-law is kind and will take good care of Su Jinqi.


    She gave her mother-in-law a large sum of money. A few days ago, she sold one of the many jewels that Su Ma gave her. It was worth so much money.


    Her mother-in-law pushed her for a long time. Su Jinse said that they would take the money to repair the house. They would be more comfortable to live in.


    After su Jinse was busy, it was almost dark.


    The day that Qiao Yi gave her is almost over.


    She also tells Su Jinqi to take care of herself and be ready to leave. Su Jinqi reluctantly grabs Su Jinse''s hand: "sister, don''t go back. Qiao Yi is capricious and fierce. He will bully you when you go back."


    "There are some things that can''t be done." Su Jinse holds Su Jinqi''s hand tightly.


    "Sister, do we have anything wrong with him?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse looked at Su Jinqi Junlang''s cheek and said with a smile: "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is the basic principle of life. Jinqi, my sister bought a lot of teaching materials for you. Although you can''t go to school now, you have to study hard. There are two years left before you will take the college entrance examination. "


    "Well, if I want to go to school and be a big boss, no one will dare to bully my sister."


    "You don''t have to be a big boss." Su Jinse touched his brother''s hard stubble: "Hello, stay here with my aunt. I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you often."


    Su Jinse gets on the bus back. The bus has been far away. Looking back, Su Jinqi still follows the bus.


    Su Jinse shook his hand fiercely and motioned him to go back and stop chasing him.


    It snowed heavily yesterday. Today it''s frozen. It''s hard to walk on the road. It took several hours to get to Qiao''s house after a two-hour drive.


    By this time, it was midnight.


    Before entering Qiao''s home, she received a call from Liao Zhijun.


    His voice sounds a little hard: "Jinse, are you ok?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Qiao Yi came to see me yesterday."


    "What did he tell you?"


    "If you threaten me, I''m worried about what he will do to you. Jinse, I''m worried about you."


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he? Did you get hit? "


    "You don''t care about that."


    Su Jinse also wants to make it clear. Suddenly, a person walks up to her and takes away her mobile phone.


    He put it in his ear for a while, and then he laughed: "before you go in, you still have to kiss your ex boyfriend?"


    She just stepped on the porch, where the light is not bright. There are many small flying insects in the lamp shell of the ceiling lamp above Qiao Yi''s head, which vividly imprints those bright and dark shadows on Qiao Yi''s angular face.


    Su Jinse didn''t say a word. She knew that anything she said at this moment would make Qiao Yi angry. So now the wisest thing is to shut up.


    Qiao Yi returned her mobile phone to Su Jinse: "let''s continue to talk. I''ll listen to your sweet voice talking to your ex boyfriend. Is it the same as what you told me a few days ago?"


    Su Jinse took the phone and hung up without saying anything.


    Qiao Yi frowned and said, "I want you to go on. Did I let you hang up?" He pinched Su Jinse''s collar and pulled her in front of him: "what, don''t you dare to say it in front of me? Or did you finish all that evening? "


    Qiao Yi''s strength is a little stronger. Su Jinse is wearing a sweater with a fake two-piece shirt collar. The button at the collar of the shirt is earned off, revealing her white neck.


    Qiao Yi simply pulled open her collar, cold eyes swept around her neck.


    "Why, he didn''t leave any mark on you after lingering all night? Well


    Su Jinse was dragged by him like a broken puppet.


    She always stares at Qiao Yi, and his eyes are hidden in the gloom.


    She knew she shouldn''t say anything at the moment, but she didn''t hold back after all.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Qiao Yi, you make me doubt that you are jealous."

 Chapter 114

    Qiao Yi was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    His laughter reverberated in front of the empty porch, like a ball, rolled to the end of the corridor and bumped back.


    Su Jinse waited for him to finish his smile. He finally put away his smile: "you are so sentimental. OK, you can see how jealous I am."


    He grabbed Su Jinse''s wrist and dragged her into the door: "you have exceeded the 24 hours I gave you for nearly four hours. How do you plan to repay these four hours?"


    "It''s hard to walk on the road. The tire is slipping. The driver has already called you."


    "I don''t listen to any reason." Qiao Yi put her against the shoe cabinet, the hard corner of the cabinet hurt her back.


    "Do you think I will give you a chance to explain that you killed my brother? You said you didn''t mean it. You said you didn''t know that man came to seek revenge from my brother. Should I forgive him? "


    "I''m late." Su Jinse put his hand on his back: "whatever you do."


    Qiao Yi smile tired: "it''s midnight, sleepy, I can''t think of how to punish you, you think."


    "Then I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll clean up."


    "Ha." Qiao Yi is about to smile to death: "our Qiao family is short of a cleaning aunt?"


    Qiao Yi released her and went upstairs: "go back to change clothes, take a bath and come to my room to wait on me to sleep."


    After two steps, he saw that Su Jinse was still frozen in the same place, and his smiling eyes narrowed: "Su Jinse, don''t think too much. It''s just a literal meaning. A body like you is not qualified to climb onto my bed."


    Su Jinse went back to his room, took a bath, changed his pajamas, and rushed to Qiao Yi''s room with half dry hair.


    She knocked on the door and lowered her head: "what do you want me to do? Make a bed and make a quilt


    However, the other side''s voice is not Qiao Yi, but a female voice: "how can we sleep when the bed is stacked?"


    Su Jinse looked up and saw a young woman in exposed pajamas standing in front of her. Her leopard print suspender and lace Nightgown couldn''t cover her.


    Su Jinse is a woman. She looks hot. You don''t have to think about what this kind of woman does.


    She turned her face and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Su Jinse." Inside the bedroom came Qiao Yi''s voice: "come in and wait on us, do enough for four hours before you leave."


    The woman closed the door and trotted back to play coquetry with Qiao Yi: "you are really, we have a good night together. What do you want a woman to do?"


    "She''s no ordinary woman. She''s my sister-in-law." Qiao Yi''s frivolous voice floated out.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, that''s even worse."


    "Why not?"


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath and goes to see Qiao Yi leaning on the bed. The woman is half kneeling in front of him.


    Qiao Yi''s hand put on the woman''s buttock and squeezed it hard. The woman screamed out: "it''s so painful, er Shao. Why don''t you have any pity on jade?"


    Su Jinse stood at the door of the bedroom and didn''t go in. She felt her voice was dry: "I don''t know what kind of service my uncle needs?"


    "Take out all your sexy underwear and let my sister-in-law have a choice. She has a good eye and knows me well enough. After all, she has been my wife." Qiao Yi''s eyes inadvertently turned around Su Jinse''s body, then came back to the charming woman''s face and pinched her chin.


    "Oh." The woman happily went down to bed and held a pile of her underwear in front of Su Jinse: "this, sister-in-law? You help me choose one. Er Shao is not satisfied with this one on me! "


    Women''s underwear are almost the same, anyway, the shelter is either lace or dug a hole, each piece is enough to make people face red heartbeat.


    Su Jinse casually pointed to one: "this."


    "This one?" A woman''s two fingers hold the band of her Tulle underwear. It''s made of black yarn. Anyway, every part from top to bottom is made of yarn. Su Jinse doesn''t think it''s a dress.


    She had a little difficulty breathing: "change it."


    "Then this one." The woman picked a rose red one. It''s all fluffy. Anyway, the place that should be covered is covered.


    Su Jinse nodded: "well."


    The woman took her underwear to change it, and Qiao Yi still kept the position just now and leaned on the bed.


    He was dressed in a silk nightgown, open to reveal the body-building chest.


    The light in the table lamp with the glass lampshade sends out the fantastic colors of various colors, which project on Qiao Yi''s face and chest.


    This is a Qiao Yi that Su Jinse is unfamiliar with and doesn''t know at all.

 Chapter 115

    "What are you doing at the door?" Qiao Yi said to her with a smile, "I have such a beauty here. Are you worried about what I will do to you? You think too much. "


    "Since you are worth a lot of money, why call me here? You won''t let me see the living spring palace, will you


    "You do." Qiao Yi gets out of bed and walks to Su Jinse. She bows her back and looks at her face for a long time: "why is her face so bad? There''s no blood at all. Su Jinse, you won''t be too involved in the play. You haven''t pulled out yet. Do you need me to remind you that you are not my wife? "


    He suddenly reached out and touched her face. His fingers were so cold that Su Jinse was shaken by the cold.


    Qiao Yi holds her and laughingly asks her, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the woman''s happy voice came out of the cloakroom: "Er Shao, do you think this dress looks good on me?"


    Su Jinse just glanced at her face and turned red.


    Woman''s figure is very good, but this dress is too shameful.


    It''s a standard three-point style, but all the fabrics have been replaced with rose red fur.


    Qiao Yi just looked at it. He thought Su Jinse''s face was more beautiful than women''s underwear.


    Qiao Yi whistled: "turn around."


    The woman would turn around happily.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Qiao Yi is smiling: "this is it. Go to bed and wait for me."


    Su Jinse wants to move, but Qiao Yi holds her arm tightly: "where to go?"


    "You don''t have such a bad taste, do you want someone to watch the secret of the boudoir?"


    "Don''t go out. Stay in the living room. I''ll call you if you need anything."


    Qiao Yi let go and went into the bedroom.


    Qiao Yi''s room has two rooms inside and outside, and the bedroom has no door.


    Su Jinse stood close to the wall, and soon heard the voice from the bedroom: "Er Shao, please take it easy. They just put it on and you pulled it off. Oh..."


    Su Jinse blocked her ears with her fingers, which was very tight. The woman''s voice still drifted into her ears intermittently: "Er Shao, you are so annoying. Don''t bite me. It hurts..."


    Qiao Yi''s torture really changed her mind.


    On the way, Su Jinse was still thinking about how he would torture her?


    Shut up in the basement, no food?


    Or let her work, let everyone humiliate her?


    In addition, she really can''t imagine what kind of method Qiao Yi will use.


    Well, it''s a pity that he can think of it.


    Suddenly, Su Jinse hears Qiao Yi roar: "Su Jinse, take off your fingers!"


    He roared, and the woman who was lying on one side wringing herself trembled.


    Su Jinse is hiding in the corner. Can Qiao Yi see her?


    She took off her finger, Qiao Yi patted the woman on the shoulder: "you move."


    She was a person performing, and women make complaints about it in their hearts.


    Rich people are really abnormal. After giving enough money, they let her sing monologue here. Look at his good figure, long and handsome. Women want to spend a good night with him if they don''t give him money.


    Su Jinse endured women''s wave calls, and the louder they were, the more colorful they were.


    "Er Shao, you are so powerful..."


    "Er Shao, your muscles are so developed..."


    "Er Shao..."


    When doing this kind of thing, are you not afraid of air leakage?


    Listen to the woman''s voice, listen to Su Jinse suddenly feel a little funny, acting as exaggerated.


    However, in the women''s wave calls, Su Jinse heard Qiao Yi''s heavy breathing. Sandwiched in the women''s call, it was like a cloud arrow through the heavy fog and shot into Su Jinse''s chest.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t sleep soundly at all. For a few days when they share the same bed, Qiao Yi lies beside Su Jinse. His breathing is so light that it won''t interfere with Su Jinse''s sleep at all.


    Su Jinse''s heart suddenly palpitations, cardiac arrest, and then immediately resuscitated.


    She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe she was stimulated by these shouts and gasps. She rushed into Qiao Yi''s bedroom and ran to the bedside: "Er Shao, you..."


    Before she finished, she was stunned.

 Chapter 116

    Qiao Yi didn''t expect Su Jinse to come in suddenly.


    He was stunned, Su Jinse was also stunned, and the woman who was lying on the edge of the bed was also stunned.


    Su Jinse was stunned and understood.


    Emotion, this is singing.


    A sudden smile quickly appeared on Su Jinse''s lips. I don''t know if it was the exposure of the glass table lamp, and Su Jinse''s cheek also recovered.


    She happily said: "Er Shao is really a special person, even doing this kind of thing is different, and other people are not the same."


    Qiao Yi didn''t expect that she ran in and was exposed. She was a little annoyed.


    "Different from who?" He picked up the quilt and threw it on the woman.


    "At least, unlike me, I don''t do this kind of thing." There are two lovely pear vortices on Su Jinse''s lips.


    Qiao Yi almost instantly rolled out of bed, pinched Su Jinse''s thin shoulder: "you are really shameless."


    "Everyone is like each other. You let me listen to your secret affairs. What else can''t I say?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    Qiao Yi looked at her and suddenly laughed: "just now, it''s just like a Muggle. How can I suddenly be so smart? I''m so happy to see that I didn''t really do it with her?"


    "Whatever you think, er Shao shuttles through the flowers all day long. It''s a skill to keep the leaves away from the body." Su Jinse dafangfang sat down in front of the bed and made a gesture with Qiao Yi: "Er Shao, don''t pay attention to me. You do what you need, just call me, or I''ll understand with a glance."


    "All of a sudden, I''m so bold that I dare to see. Who was blocking my ears with fingers just now?"


    "If you don''t mind showing me, I don''t care about pinholes."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t plan to fight Su Jinse all night.


    However, her small face is really beautiful.


    He waved: "get out of here."


    The woman didn''t know who to say and arched to Qiao Yi: "some people are really annoying, don''t know this is our foreplay? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    "You, get out of here." Qiao Yi lifted her out of bed and said, "get dressed and go!"


    Bitterly, the woman ran to the living room with her clothes in her arms.


    After watching a big play, Su Jinse was a little sleepy.


    She leans against the princess and sleeps. Qiao Yi sneers: "why, are you going to stay here tonight?"


    "Why not?" Su Jinse simply lay down and turned over, facing Qiao Yi with her thin back: "anyway, we have been sleeping together for several days, let alone in the same room."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Qiao Yi picked her up and threw her out of his room.


    The woman just came out with her clothes on, and she laughed when she saw Su Jinse who was also thrown out.


    "I touched Er Shao''s ass just now. Have you touched it?" Women giggle.


    Su Jinse stares at her coldly: "you guess I go in now and tell him, will he cut off your hand?"


    The woman trembled and subconsciously put her hand behind her.


    Su Jinse went back to her room with a cool smile.


    Qiao Yi is closing the door. All of them are heard.


    That woman is naturally not su Jinse''s opponent, it''s a long way off.


    When Qiao Yi closes the door, he suddenly hears Su Jinse knocking on the wall next to him and saying to him in a loud voice: "good night!"


    All over the living room and bedroom was a mess of the woman''s sexy underwear.


    He felt itchy when he saw these hairy things.


    He picked up the things and threw them out of the window.


    Su Jinse just watched the woman walk out of the door by the window, and then saw Qiao Yi throw out those underwear.


    In the dark, like petals scattered.


    Su Jinse watched with interest.


    I don''t know why. I''m in a good mood.


    If Qiao Yi''s way of dealing with her is like this, it''s nothing.


    What happened to Qiao Yi? Isn''t his wrist very strong?


    Why can''t it all of a sudden?


    Su Jinse sighed and shook his head: "sleepy, sleep."


    She had a good sleep and had a dream. Although she didn''t know what she had done in the dream, it should be a beautiful dream.


    She turned over, hugged the quilt and was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, she felt a dark shadow in front of the bed. She immediately opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yi standing in front of her bed.


    He dressed neatly as if he was going out. Su Jinse said lazily, "when did Er Shao have such a habit of watching women sleep?"

 Chapter 117

    "What are you talking about in the early morning? Get up, clean up and follow me to Xi''s


    "What do you do at Xi''s?"


    "On the fourth day of the year today, you forget that there is a godmother in Xi''s family. Don''t you go to pay a new year''s visit? When I can use them, I''ll have a godmother. Now I forget when I can''t use them? "


    Su Jinse really didn''t forget it, but there was Xi Xuewei in the middle. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to contact Mrs. Xi.


    She got up to wash, and changed into a lake blue tweed skirt. It''s a goose yellow down coat. The color match is very bright. The old people don''t like to wear black during the Spring Festival.


    She didn''t have anything to take to celebrate the new year. Just yesterday, when she went to the countryside, her aunt stuffed some local products for her, such as dried salted fish and marinated pork. She wrapped them in beautiful wax paper and put them in a paper bag, which also had the atmosphere of celebrating the new year.


    Qiao Yi''s trunk is full. Su Jinse takes a look at it and asks, "it''s not like a new year''s greeting, it''s like a marriage promotion."


    "How do you know it''s not?" Qiao Yi smiles and opens the door to get on the bus.


    At Xi''s house, Su Jinse takes her gift out of the car and follows Qiao Yi into Xi''s hall.


    Mrs. Xi and her relatives have just opened a table of mahjong. When they see Qiao Yi coming, they are a little surprised. They hurry up to say hello.


    Su Jinse saw Mrs. Xi calling for godmother sweetly. A few days ago, Mrs. Xi talked about her with Xi Xuewei, but she was prevaricated by Xi Xuewei.


    "I went to the countryside a few days ago and brought you some special products. They are all worthless things."


    "This bad stewed meat." Mrs. Xi was also full of surprise: "I used to eat it when I was a child. Your grandmother made it the best."


    "This is not my grandmother''s, they died early, this is my aunt''s, but also delicious."


    "Well, well, I''ve been thinking about this for many years." Mrs. Xi handed the marinated pork to the fourth aunt: "steam one at noon today. Wash it clean, slice it and steam it. Don''t put anything. It''s original."


    Mrs. Xi took Su Jinse''s hand and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. Why are you still thin? Did you eat the flower glue and bird''s nest I asked Xuewei to give you last time?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinse said with a smile: "full of collagen."


    In fact, Xi Xuewei won''t give it to her if she throws it away.


    "Our chef has developed some new dishes. We have to try them at noon."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Xi takes Su Jinse''s hand and goes in. Qiao Yi asks the driver to move in all the new year''s gifts and pile them in the corner.


    "You child, every time you come here, you will bring so many things like the supermarket."


    "I went to the seafood shop in the morning and thought everything was fine."


    "You''ve brought all the shops here?" Although Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei have failed, Mrs. Xi is still very happy to see Qiao Yi.


    "Not today." Mrs. Xi said, "don''t you see them coming to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    "It''s all right, aunt." Qiao Yi pressed Mrs. Xi''s shoulder and put her on the card table: "you just play. I''ll watch for you in the back. I''ll take care of you and kill you everywhere."


    Mrs. Xi said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling. Jin se, please sit down, or I''ll let my daughters-in-law come down and fight with you?"


    "I can''t play mahjong." Su Jinse also sat down beside Mrs. Xi: "I''ll just watch."


    "It''s boring. If Xuewei is at home, she can talk with you."


    "Where''s Xuewei?"


    Mrs. Xi suddenly wants to stop talking. In the early morning, Xi Xuewei is picked up by Tan ye and goes out to play, but Qiao Yi is by her side and she doesn''t say anything.


    She can''t manage the affairs of the younger generation, but compared with Lin, Mrs. Xi still likes Qiao Yi.


    How to look, how to look.


    Qiao Yi can guess cards and listen to several cards. Qiao Yi says that when she plays this card, she will feel for herself later. Not surprisingly, Mrs. Xi has touched several cards in a row, but she can feel them all. She is very happy.


    The other players sighed half true and half false: "ouch, if you don''t play, there''s a handsome guy behind you who gives you advice. How can we match his brain?"


    "It''s almost time to eat. Eat."


    They all stand up. At this moment, Xi Xuewei and Tan ye walk in from the door hand in hand.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t expect Qiao Yi to come suddenly. She was a little surprised. She was stunned and held hands with Tan ye even tighter.


    But Mrs. Xi was embarrassed and waved to them: "I''ve been playing cards with Qiao Yi for a long time."


    "He didn''t tell me." Xi Xuewei came over and looked at Su Jinse''s face with a smile: "sister-in-law, are you here too?"

 Chapter 118

    "It''s been a while. I''m bored when you''re not here."


    "Now that you''re not bored, we''re all back." Xi Xuewei smiles gently and pats Su Jinse''s hand: "I''ll change clothes and wash my hands. You wait for me."


    Tan Ye didn''t expect to see Su Jinse here. He hasn''t seen her for more than ten days.


    He found that Su Jinse was really beautiful. In fact, her dress was never very fashionable. The lake blue tweed skirt was also regular, but she was beautiful.


    Her small face has a special charm, how to think about how to look good.


    Qiao Yi empties the cup with tea and sees that Tan Ye is still watching Su Jinse.


    He smiles and presses tanye''s shoulder: "do you want a piece of paper to wipe your saliva?"


    "A man who doesn''t drool." "Why do you spend so much time here? Don''t you mean no turning back? "


    "Better than you pick me up." Qiao Yi pulls Su Jinse''s arm and walks past Tan Ye.


    Su Jinse looks back. Of course, Lin is not angry because of Qiao Yi''s words. Anyway, his face is so white that he can''t see any other color.


    When Qiao Yi pulled a chair for Su Jin, she whispered in her ear, "I''ll arrange a task for you."


    "Well?"


    "To seduce tanye, you must seduce him today."


    Qiao Yi sits beside Su Jinse. She lowers her voice: "do you think I have that charm?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself, have faith in yourself."


    "I don''t have that confidence."


    "Su Jinse, you can never say no to me." Qiao Yi puts the napkin on Su Jinse''s knee thoughtfully, but twists her thigh by the way. She almost doesn''t cry out because of the pain.


    Qiao Yi always has a bad taste, which Su Jinse knows.


    Today is new year''s day. With relatives coming to pay a new year''s visit, there are too many Xi''s family members to sit at one table. There are three tables in total, which makes the huge restaurant of Xi''s family full.


    Xi Xuewei and Tan Ye sit together. Tan Ye carefully helps Xi Xuewei arrange the dishes. Qiao Yi puts a sour and spicy lotus root belt into his mouth and looks at them: "when did you two get it?"


    They are stunned, make this word very indecent, Xi Xuewei frowned: "Qiao Yi, today so many people, you must..."


    "Tanye, aren''t you still chasing my sister-in-law some time ago? Why are you here with Xuewei again? Xuewei, do you know this? " Qiao Yi''s voice is not small. Although there are a lot of people in the restaurant, it''s a little noisy, but Qiao Yi''s words cover the voice of other people, and many people look at their table.


    Xi Xuewei can''t hang on her face. Su Jinse lowers her head to eat.


    ***


    "Xuewei, can''t you see that?" Tanye uses his chopsticks to light Qiao Yi: "he''s here to do business today, not to sincerely pay New Year''s greetings."


    "Qiao Yi, today is the Spring Festival, I don''t want to..." before Xi Xuewei finished, Qiao Yi put a shrimp into her bowl: "OK, I apologize, even if I see you are jealous together, how about nonsense?"


    His tone was soft, like begging for mercy with Xi Xuewei.


    Qiao Yi''s attitude is changeable, Xi Xuewei is not sure, but Qiao Yi''s kindness is still good for her, so she doesn''t say anything.


    During the dinner, the men drank some wine, and Su Jinse drank some juice. She couldn''t eat much.


    She and Xi Xuewei are almost zero communication, she can not do Xi Xuewei so superficial and hypocritical.


    Xi Xuewei in front of her or good, keep to her folder dishes, told her: "sister-in-law, eat more, you see you are thin."


    Su Jinse can only thank her, the bowl is full.


    Xi Xuewei whispered in her ear: "why, you don''t eat what I give you, you have to eat what men give you?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t talk fast with her. How much Xi Xuewei hates herself? Su Jinse is clear.


    When she was full, she wanted to get off the table and was dragged by Qiao Yi: "have another bowl of soup."


    "I can''t eat any more." Su said.


    "Isn''t sweet soup a girl''s favorite?"


    "No matter how much you love, you have to have a stomach." They pull like this, the sweet soup is poured, Su Jinse''s skirt.


    She is extremely suspicious of Qiao Yi''s intention. Xi Xuewei enthusiastically asks her to go to her room to change clothes. Su Jinse can wear all the clothes in her cloakroom.


    At the moment, it can only be like this. Fortunately, the sweet soup is not hot, otherwise she will be burned to death.


    She went to Xi Xuewei''s room to change her clothes. The soup was so sticky that she had to take a bath.


    She locked the door of the bathroom. After taking a bath, she suddenly found that she had forgotten to bring in her clothes and had to come out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Just after stepping out of the bathroom door, suddenly Lin stumbles into the room and bumps into her.

 Chapter 119

    Su Jinse was scared out of her wits. At the moment, she only had a bathrobe on her body, and then she was all naked.


    She pinched the collar and stepped back: "tanye, why are you here? Go out now!"


    Tanye gasps and feels dizzy.


    God knows what''s the matter with him. He just drank a few mouthfuls of wine. He felt hot and dry all over. A stream of evil fire accumulated in his body.


    He just wanted to take a cold bath, so he came up to find a room to take a bath. Who knows that the door of every room is locked, only the door of this room is open, so he came in.


    Leng Buding saw Su Jinse with wet hair, only wearing a nightgown, and her white, long and straight legs were exposed outside. Her small face was white and shining, and her frightened eyes looked like a spirit just floating from the bottom of the water.


    Seeing Su Jinse like this, tanye gets hotter.


    When he was still rational, he bit his teeth and analyzed: "this is the Fairy Dance arranged by you and Qiao Yi! He just drugged my wine, didn''t he? I said, "what''s wrong with me, and then you take a bath here to seduce me?"


    Tan Ye''s analysis is right, and Su Jinse''s guess is nine times out of ten.


    She retreats to the bathroom door and is ready to go in. Lin quickly goes to hold her wrist.


    "Why do you hide at such a good opportunity? Well


    "Since you know it''s an immortal, can''t you go out?" Su Jinse struggled hard: "it''s obvious that Qiao Yi is putting you together."


    "Do you think I can get it clean when I go out now? Qiao Yi is already waiting at the door! Since he wants to jump me so much, it''s better to do as he wishes. " Lin''s reason has already gone. He pulls Su Jinse''s hand to the door and locks it.


    His eyes were red with blood. Su Jinse was really afraid.


    She used to sell wine in nightclubs. She had seen a boss feeding the waitress this kind of medicine. She had seen the power of this kind of medicine, which can make people lose their senses and forget themselves.


    Su Jinse screamed in fear: "no, tanye, I''ll call a woman for you!"


    Tanye covers Su Jinse''s mouth. Her face is cool. Her hair is dripping with water. Dripping on the back of tanye''s hand is cool and comfortable.


    He simply hugged Su Jinse, a small soft body in his arms, aroused his most primitive impulse.


    He takes Su Jinse in his arms and goes into the bedroom and leaves her on the bed. With a bit of intoxication and full of medicine, Tan Ye starts to take off his clothes.


    Su Jinse wrapped himself up in a quilt and kept praying to him: "tanye, wake up a little. If you do this, won''t Qiao Yi succeed? Don''t you fall into his trap? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he just wants Xi Xuewei to leave me, but I got you. I think I''m worth it." Tan Ye takes off his coat and tries to lift Su Jinse''s quilt.


    "Tanye, don''t! You stand for a few minutes, I''ll find a woman for you! "


    "No, just you." Tan Ye holds the scene with two hands and looks down at Su Jinse: "actually, I know that Qiao Yi doesn''t want me to meet you. I know the way he looks at you. It''s not the same as Xi Xuewei''s, so he''s a fairy. He''s lost his wife and lost his army."


    Tanye lifts Su Jinse''s quilt and presses it down on her.


    There was a crash at the door and there was a lot of noise outside.


    Tan Ye frowned and sneered: "I''ll tell you, so Su Jinse, we need to hurry up. I really want to see what kind of face Qiao Yi looks like after sleeping with you."


    "No!" Su Jinse struggles with the inside.


    "I''m tired of hearing that."


    Su Jinse fights with Tan ye in the room, and the sound of knocking against the door outside is more intense.


    Tan Ye didn''t expect Su Jinse''s strength to be so strong. After tearing with her for a long time, the quilt didn''t open. Because of the effect of medicine and wine, he reached out and slapped Su Jinse in the face.


    He slapped Su Jinse in the ear very hard. She just felt her ears stuffy and fainted in front of her eyes.


    Finally, Lin lifts Su Jinse''s quilt and tugs at her robe belt.


    Just then, the door was knocked open and Qiao Yi rushed in.


    He broke his elbow. As soon as he went in, he saw that he was riding on Su Jinse''s body. With a fist, he hit him from the bed to the ground.


    The people outside also rush in. Mrs. Xi doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Qiao Yi smashing the door, she comes up. She is in the front. Seeing such a scene in the room, she takes a breath and covers her mouth.


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 120

    Su Jinse is slapped by tanye, and soon wakes up. He faints for about ten seconds.


    When I woke up, I saw that the room was full of people. Mrs. Xi was closest to her and looked at her in surprise and amazement.


    Tanye''s upper body is naked and knocked to the ground. Xi Xuewei gives a shrill scream. Then she covers her mouth and rushes out of the door.


    Su Jinse came back and immediately pulled the quilt over her.


    "Godmother..." she opens her mouth to explain. Mrs. Xi stares at her and turns to leave.


    Mrs. Xi is very angry. Even though she can explain this, her image in Mrs. Xi''s mind has fallen.


    Qiao Yi drives all the onlookers out, grabs tanye from the floor and drags him to the outer hall. Su Jinse changes her clothes in her bedroom and walks out of Xi Xuewei''s room.


    She didn''t look at tanye, including Qiao Yi beside him.


    She went directly to Mrs. Xi''s room. She was leaning against Mrs. Xi''s shoulder and sobbing in a low voice.


    She stopped at a distance: "godmother..."


    "Don''t call me godmother. I can''t afford it." For the first time, Mrs. Xi spoke to Su Jinse in such a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry for this, but I''m just going to change my clothes. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    As soon as Su Jinse''s voice fell, Mrs. Xi suddenly stood up and came to her.


    Mrs. Xi''s angry eyes were red, and her lips were trembling.


    "Su Jinse, ask yourself, am I good to you? How about that? "


    "Well, godmother is so good to me." Su Jinse replied.


    "Since you know I''m good to you, why do you destroy Xuewei again and again? How did Xuewei and Qiaoyi cancel their engagement ceremony before? Do you think I don''t know? You''re the one who got in the way Mrs. Xi points to Xi Xuewei''s nose. Her white fingers with emerald rings are shaking.


    Su Jinse has nothing to say about this accusation.


    "But I think your grandparents are kind to me, and I believe you are just in trouble. I''ll let bygones be bygones and see that nothing has happened. But what about you? Now Xuewei is not easy to get out of the haze and stay with tanye. They are already married, and you are doing damage again! Su Jinse, what are you going to do? "


    When Mrs. Xi accuses Su Jinse in tears, she sobs on the sofa in her bedroom. Her cry is desolate and sorrowful, which is a very good background music.


    Su Jinse wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain.


    She wants to tell Mrs. Xi, is all this arranged by Qiao Yi?


    The wife asked her why Qiao Yi did this and what should she say?


    The enmity between her and Qiao Yi is like a foot binding cloth, which is too long to be understood.


    Su Jinse suddenly lost the desire to defend herself. Seeing the angry Mrs. Xi, she was a little sad.


    She really regards Mrs. Xi as a respected elder, and she can feel that Mrs. Xi really loves her.


    Seeing Mrs. Xi so angry, Su Jinse was very sad.


    She stretched out her hand to help Mrs. Xi, but Mrs. Xi dodged.


    "Su Jinse, I don''t care what you are going to do. I want to say that you have successfully destroyed Xuewei and tanye. You are so beautiful that all men can''t escape your temptation. Xuewei in our family is willing to lose the upper hand."


    "Godmother," Su Jinse said in a low voice, "it''s not like that."


    "From today on, we have nothing to do with each other. Miss Su, please don''t call me godmother. I don''t have a daughter either. Let''s leave from my home."


    Mrs. Xi turns and walks into the bedroom, embracing Xi Xuewei who is crying on the sofa.


    Of course, Mrs. Xi unconditionally chose to believe in her own daughter.


    See Xi Xuewei dejected, Mrs. Xi heartache can''t speak.


    Su stood at the door for a while and bowed respectfully to Mrs. Xi.


    Anyway, Mrs. Xi once gave her love and warmth when she needed warmth most. Su Jinse was a man who knew her kindness and wanted to repay her kindness.


    Now Mrs. Xi has broken off with her. She doesn''t blame Mrs. Xi at all.


    She straightens up and is about to turn around to leave. Suddenly, Xi Xuewei lies on Mrs. Xi''s shoulder and looks at her.


    Her face was still wet with tears, but there was a strange smile on her lips.


    Su Jinse knows that Xi Xuewei didn''t feel sad when she saw that scene just now. She doesn''t like Tan ye at all.


    Maybe, she is looking for a suitable opportunity to dump tanye.


    Now, just in time.

 Chapter 121

    Su Jinse went downstairs and walked out of the gate amid the whispers and onlookers of the Xi family.


    It was whispering, but what they said fell into Su Jinse''s ears without a word.


    "This time, my mother-in-law is really wrong. She''s leading a wolf into the house."


    "You know, Xuewei and Qiaoyi break up because of her!"


    "Tut Tut, you see she has a pair of fox eyes. She can seduce men!"


    "Well, we Xuewei are really miserable. We treat her as a sister, but she does harm to Xuewei behind her..."


    Su Jinse quickly walked out of Xi''s door and got on the car parked at the door.


    Qiao Yi followed up and sat opposite Su Jinse.


    He cold face, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Su Jin SE''s collar, didn''t see what imprint on her neck chest, facial expression just better.


    "Is it a bit disappointed that he didn''t eat and wipe it clean when he got into bed by Lin?" Qiao Yi, the villain, complains first and opens his mouth in a mean and vicious way.


    When the car starts, Su Jinse looks out of the window. The flowers and trees in Xi''s garden are scattered. It is estimated that she will never have a chance to come again in her life.


    Chin pain, Qiao Yi holding her chin to turn her face, on his gloomy eyes, but Su Jinse is unexpectedly calm.


    The calmer she is, the more angry Qiao Yi is.


    "Why is there no sound? It''s not like sujinse. Shouldn''t you come at me and bite me? "


    Su Jinse raised his eyelids powerlessly and looked at him: "is your reaction a little abnormal? You want to achieve the effect has been achieved, let tanye and Xi Xuewei break up, let godmother, oh no Su Jinse changed his words: "let Mrs. Xi hate me, break off the relationship with me, and humiliate Tan ye by the way. How can you still be so angry with your success


    Su Jinse''s soft eyes swept over Qiao Yi''s face like a small brush: "are you jealous when you see Tan Ye pressing me on the bed?"


    The car left Xi''s garden. Just now, the tall trees blocked the sun. Now the car is very bright. They can''t catch any tiny emotional changes of each other.


    Qiao Yi frowned and laughed: "Ding Fugui said that you haven''t been in the play yet. I''m right. You really have a deep involvement in the play."


    "Whatever you say." Su Jinse continued to look out of the window indifferently.


    Su Jinse is a bit beyond Qiao Yi''s expectation. He thought Su Jinse would accuse him of what he did to her, but he didn''t expect her to be so calm.


    She is like a lost fighting spirit of the cockfighting, how is not the case.


    Su Jinse is like a soft cotton bag. Qiao Yi doesn''t have any reaction to it, so he has no desire to punch again.


    He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and gazed at Su Jinse.


    She didn''t look very angry, just like a sick cat, wilting.


    She shouldn''t have reacted like this. She should be more frustrated and more brave.


    From which day did Su Jinse become such a virtue?


    It''s like he started a few days before the crash.


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi says suddenly.


    She didn''t move. Anyway, her ears were not blocked. She could hear what he said.


    "Your lover owes a lot of debts abroad. He came back to sell his house this time. His house is just enough to pay off the debt. But do you know your lover has a big hobby? "


    Su Jinse still didn''t move, just like a statue.


    Qiao Yi smiles: "he went to the gambling house yesterday with the money to sell the house. He not only lost all the money, but also borrowed the usury. But he can''t afford it. He was interrupted. The rest of his good ribs are lying in the hospital now. Do you want to send you to the hospital directly?"


    Su Jinse finally turned his head and looked at him, still calm: "you promised not to embarrass my brother before, so now you start looking for Liao Zhijun?"


    "How do you say that? What does it have to do with me that he gambles and borrows usury? " Qiao Yi looks innocent.


    "You know what you''ve done. Do you want to kill people who have something to do with me as long as you hate me so much? Why so circuitous?"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Qiao Yi sneers: "just don''t want to dirty your hands."


    "It''s also simple. Let the driver drive to the lake and ask assistant Ding to push me down. I can''t swim. You can''t go until I float."


    Assistant Ding was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, shaking like chaff.


    Don''t involve him, assistant Ding yelled in his heart.


    They fight their way, don''t hurt the fish.

 Chapter 122

    "Ha." Qiao Yi gave a dry smile: "you are dead, who can I play with?"


    "Actually." Su Jinse looked at him attentively: "I can die now, brother. I don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t trouble him, he can live alone. So I have nothing to worry about, or I will write a suicide note, and the police won''t come to you in the future. "


    Su Jinse was very serious when he said these words, as if he was saying something very important.


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi is cold to hum: "don''t talk nonsense in the past. It''s useless to motivate me."


    "I''m serious. It''s better to end it than to entangle us like this." Su Jinse suddenly gets close to Qiao Yi. Her eyes are wide open, like a lost deer straying into the wolves.


    Uneasiness, despair, acceptance.


    "Qiao Yi, I can also commit suicide. You don''t have to kill me yourself. It''s not good to have blood on my hands. I understand."


    When Su Jinse approaches him, Qiao Yi has a short suffocation.


    Because her eyes are too serious, serious as if to say the truth.


    Qiao Yi pinched her shoulder and pulled her a little away from her: "Su Jinse, it''s not a pity for you to die. Don''t scare me with this."


    "Not to scare you." She sighed faintly: "it''s right for me to pay for my life. After all, your brother died because of me."


    She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    What is that? at large the better to apprehend him?


    Qiao Yi stares at her for a moment. He didn''t want to say that, but when he says it, it turns sour: "then pay for your life. You will die as my brother died."


    "So we''re clean?" Su Jinse didn''t open his eyes and asked softly.


    "Clear."


    "Good." Su Jinse answered, turned around and turned her face out of the window. The sun was shining all over her face.


    Su Jinse has always been a very strong person, and he never had negative thoughts in the most difficult times.


    After she learned that she had wronged Qiao Sheng, and then she had a lot to do with Qiao Yi, as well as everything that happened today.


    All of a sudden, she felt that there was no love in life.


    The most important thing is that she is too tired to fight with Qiao Yi like this.


    She is no match for Qiao Yi.


    Now, she didn''t want to win him.


    She is like a little ant pinched between her fingers by Qiao Yi, but he doesn''t kill her.


    Torture, put it back, and catch it later.


    When she got back to Qiao''s house, she locked herself in the room and conscientiously wrote her suicide note.


    Without experience in this field, I started several times as if I was writing to check. After tearing, I wrote and tore. Xiaoju came in and asked her to go down to dinner, but Su Jinse didn''t look back.


    "Not hungry."


    Then she thought that she was going to die soon. How could she be a ghost full of death.


    "Bring up the food for me, more."


    Xiaoju flat mouth, turned out.


    Su Jinse wrote a letter to his younger brother, but he didn''t know what to write, so he wrote some things, such as don''t be sad, study hard and have a promising future.


    She doesn''t dare to write to her mother. At least now Qiao Yi doesn''t know that Su''s mother exists, so her mother is still safe.


    Finally, she wrote to Qiao Yi, biting her pen and pondering for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say to him.


    After thinking for a long time, I wrote a few words.


    Qiao Yi: I''m dead.


    He and she tortured each other for several months. In the end, there were only a few words.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    When the suicide note was finished, she pressed it under her pillow and ate all the food. She couldn''t support it. Her stomach was bulging out.


    She found one of her best clothes, a fish white dress with a little lace at the bottom, which was quite dreamy.


    She put it on, washed her hair, put on light makeup, and found a pair of scissors in the drawer.


    She opened the scissors and touched the blade. It was very sharp.


    She lay in bed, holding scissors, remembering what it was like when Joe died.


    For a long time, she tried not to let herself recall, but today she has to recall every detail carefully.


    He got a knife in the neck, then in the chest, then in the stomach. Anyway, there were quite a lot of knives.


    This technology is a bit high. Su Jinse thinks about whether to tie his chest or his neck first. If he ties his neck, he may not be able to tie his chest.


    Joe as like as two peas asked for the same way of death.


    If not, stab your chest first?


    You can''t think about suicide. If you decide, you can do it immediately. If you think about it, you can''t do it.


    Su Jinse licked his lips, looked at the crystal lamp, raised the scissors to his chest

 Chapter 123

    The heating of Qiao''s house breaks down suddenly, Qiao Yi suddenly feels incomparable chill.


    This winter is the coldest for Qiao Yi.


    He tossed and turned in bed, still not asleep, suddenly someone patted the door outside the door, very loud and hard, but intermittent.


    Qiao Yi gets out of bed and opens the door. As soon as he opens the door, he smells a smell of blood. Then Su Jinse stands in front of him bloody.


    "Su Jinse..." he was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "Qiao Yi." She was too painful to speak and fell into his arms: "I can''t do that knife in the back."


    Qiao Yi looked down in amazement and noticed that she was holding a knife full of blood in her hand. She tried to insert it into his hand: "I''ve written the suicide note... Just stick it down. I''ll write it as suicide, which has nothing to do with you..."


    "Su Jinse..." Qiao Yi stretched out her hand to hold her, but her hand was full of blood. She couldn''t hold it. Only the sharp dagger remained in his hand, and Su Jinse fell to the ground.


    She was like a blood colored rose, which was folded from the branches and thrown to the side of the road.


    Qiao Yi released his hand, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Su Jinse..." there is no language to describe his shock at the moment. There is only one sentence in his mind: this woman is crazy.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. He immediately bent down to pick up Su Jinse and rushed downstairs. Su Jinse didn''t completely lose consciousness in his arms. Her hand held Qiao Yi''s sleeve.


    "Qiao Yi, are you going to take me to the hospital?"


    "Shut up..." Qiao Yi took her out of the door, put her on the back of the car, and then jumped into the cab.


    He started the car and shot it out like a shell. Su Jinse lay dying in the back seat.


    But she''s still talking: "if you''re not going to kill me, you''re going to let me go."


    Qiao Yi looks at her in the rearview mirror. Her black hair is covered with the ground, and her white robe is covered with blood. Only her face and arms are snow white.


    These distinct colors form a strong color contrast, like a terrible oil painting.


    Qiao Yi turns his head and continues to drive.


    Su Jinse fell down from the back seat, stretched out his hand to hold the corner of Qiao Yi''s clothes, panted: "if you want to save me, you promise to let me go from now on, or you will stab me to death."


    Qiao Yi looks down, holds his bloody hand at the corner of his coat, ignores her and drives the car all the way to the hospital.


    He sent Su Jinse to the emergency room, and his heart was still beating.


    Ding Fugui came to see Qiao Yi''s blood and was scared: "Mr. Qiao, are you ok?"


    "Have you got the clothes?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "Here it is." Ding Fugui quickly handed over Qiao Yi''s clothes. The nurse came out of the emergency room and asked anxiously, "there is not much AB blood in the blood bank now. Mr. Qiao, are you AB blood?"


    Qiao Yi really is not, Ding Fugui immediately said: "I am I am."


    "Come here. We''ll give you a blood test first."


    "How''s it going?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "The knife didn''t hit the point, but she lost too much blood and was delayed for a long time."


    Su Jinse comes to pat the door and Qiao Yi takes her to the hospital. How can she be delayed?


    Qiao Yi looks into the emergency room and sees Su Jinse lying on the bed in the emergency room. She is awake and her eyes are wide open looking at the ceiling.


    The doctor stopped Qiao Yi outside: "Mr. Qiao, please wait outside. You can''t come in yet."


    Qiao Yi goes to change his clothes. Ding Fugui takes 500 cc of blood and sits on the bench to rest dizzily.


    The nurse ran into the emergency room with a still hot blood bag. Ding Fugui slowed down for a while and said, "Mr. Qiao, what happened? How did Su Jinse do this? "


    "Suicide." Qiao Yi said briefly.


    "Ah." Ding Fugui opened his mouth wide in surprise: "suicide, why?"


    "Ask her." Qiao Yi''s voice is dull.


    "She''s really full of tricks." Even Ding Fugui couldn''t help muttering to himself: "just now when I was giving blood transfusion, the nurse said that her knife was very deep. Fortunately, the bone was blocked, otherwise it would hit the heart a little bit. I thought, thought... "Ding Fugui hesitated.


    Qiao Yi looked at him: "what do you think?"


    "I thought." Ding Fugui whispered, "it''s you."


    Qiao Yi takes a deep breath, turns around the leader and looks ahead: "yes, I should have made it up at that time."


    Ding Fugui looked at his face and said: "forget it, your face is still very white now!"

 Chapter 124

    Half an hour later, Su Jinse finally pushed out of the emergency room.


    She looked very weak, pale and not a bit of blood.


    She had gauze on her chest and a bottle on her wrist.


    The doctor said to Qiao Yi, "it''s no longer a big problem. Fortunately, the knife is not deep enough. Otherwise, there will be no cure."


    "No internal organs?"


    "No


    Qiao Yi nodded: "hard."


    Su Jinse was sent to the intensive care unit. She was always awake and her eyes were wide open.


    Qiao Yi was standing by the bed. As soon as Ding Fugui stepped in, he said, "get out."


    Ding Fugui shrinks his head and exits again, closing the door.


    Su Jinse was very weak, and his pale face was covered with indescribable despair.


    Qiao Yi stared at her for a moment: "the doctor said that your chest wound was an hour ago. What were you doing before you patted my door?"


    She tried to look at him: "try to stab yourself in the back, but I can''t do it for a long time. I can only come to you for help."


    She sighed. Her dark pupil was as black as her hair: "Qiao Yi, you just have a hard mouth. You didn''t do it when you just gave you a chance, but you saved me."


    Look at her this pair of cheap also sell good appearance, Qiao Yi just shock has gradually subsided.


    He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t.


    "Sue, I know what you''re up to."


    She said angrily, "let''s hear it."


    "Do you want to trade your freedom for bitter meat? Don''t daydream


    The implication is that Qiao Yi won''t kill her, but he won''t let her go so cheaply.


    She closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    It''s daybreak for Su Jinse to make this scene.


    Qiao Yi wants to go to the company, leaving Ding Fugui in the hospital: "you look after her."


    Ding Fugui can''t bear the heavy responsibility: "Mr. Qiao, call more bodyguards to watch her. Su Jinse is crazy. I don''t know what she will do."


    "Can''t you see a woman?" Qiao Yi glances at him coldly and strides to the elevator.


    Ding Fugui stood behind him, looking at Qiao Yi''s tall figure and muttering in a low voice: "don''t you just learn all over before you can see it?"


    Ding Fugui walks into Su Jinse''s ward and drags a chair in front of her bed a few meters away to sit down.


    "Assistant Ding." Su Jinse called him.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding Fugui doesn''t dare to go there, but Su Jinse can''t provoke him.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "No way." Ding Fugui immediately refused: "Miss Su, you''d better lie down on the bed."


    "The lamp is still in the pet hospital. Now it should recover. Can you help me get it?"


    Ding Fugui thinks that the lamp is Su Jinse''s cat, and the whole body is black.


    "Miss Su, my task is to watch over you. Don''t give me any trouble, will you?" For Su Jinse, Ding Fugui knows that he can''t be provoked, so Qiao Yi can do whatever he wants him to do.


    "Then you call Qiao Yi and ask him to deliver the light."


    "Miss Su, Mr. Qiao has a very important meeting in the morning."


    "It''s OK after the meeting." After a few more words, Su Jinse was exhausted.


    She lay wilting, and Ding Fugui looked at her without blinking, for fear that he might miss a look at Su Jinse and what''s wrong with her.


    Qiao Yi''s phone calls and asks Ding Fugui about Su Jinse. He says Su Jinse is OK and just wants a kitten.


    Qiao Yi said, "I know." I hung up.


    Ding Fugui is about to doze off after sitting for a long time. Seeing that Su Jinse hasn''t slept, he tries to chat with her.


    "Miss Su, why did you commit suicide?"


    "It''s not suicide." Su said.


    "Is it..." Ding Fugui''s eyes widened.


    "I just help Qiao Yi kill himself."


    Ding Fugui said he didn''t understand: "Miss Su, you are really different from other girls. You can''t guess what you want to do when you do everything."


    "Is that a compliment?" Su Jinse turned to smile weakly with him.


    "A word of advice, Miss Su."


    "All ears."


    "Don''t fight Mr. Joe. You''re not his opponent. You know, he hasn''t lost his memory all the time. He''s just playing with you."


    Su Jinse stares at assistant Ding: "is this what he asked you to tell me?"


    "All in all." Assistant Ding sighed: "I can''t wring my arm but my thigh. Miss Su, please accept my life."

 Chapter 125

    Qiao Yi came to the hospital at noon and brought the light.


    It''s recovered a long time ago and looks healthy.


    The black fur is smooth, and the belly is full.


    Su Jinse wants to hold it, so Qiao Yi puts it on Su Jinse''s pillow.


    One person and one cat on the snow-white sheet, like a black-and-white photo.


    Xiaodeng also knows Su Jinse and meows with her.


    Su Jinse smiles when she sees the lamp. Her white face is full of smiles.


    Qiao Yi stood by the bed and looked at her coldly, holding up the lamp.


    "I''ll take the cat."


    "Leave it here, please." Su Jinse''s soft tunnel.


    "This is a hospital, not a pet hospital." Qiao Yi turned around, took two steps, and then turned around: "Su Jinse, no matter what idea you are making, I don''t want last night to happen again."


    "Don''t you hate me to the bone? There''s a chance to kill me, but give up. " She lay in bed laughing miserably.


    "Alive." Qiao Yi''s slender fingers gently stroked Xiaodeng''s head: "it''s always harder than death. You can''t die before I torture you enough."


    Qiao Yi strides out of Su Jinse''s ward.


    She was lying on the bed dispirited, with a little breath and a severe pain in her chest.


    Assistant Ding stood by her bed and said, "Miss Su, it''s not cost-effective for you to make this move. If you don''t tell me your pain, you haven''t achieved your goal."


    Everyone thinks Su Jinse doesn''t really want to die. Forget it, she doesn''t want to explain.


    "Assistant Ding." She said weakly, "have you ever stabbed a knife? It really hurts."


    Assistant Ding shivered: "of course not. Well, what can I try that for?"


    Su Jinse is closely guarded. There are two special nurses in her ward staring at her, and there are bodyguards at the door.


    And Qiao Yi never came again. Assistant Ding occasionally appeared. Su Jinse got better every day and stayed in the hospital for a week. Su Jinse was discharged.


    Before leaving hospital, she went to see Liao Zhijun. Qiao Yi didn''t cheat her. Liao Zhijun was seriously injured.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jinse was a little sad.


    Liao Zhijun was a little embarrassed when he saw Su Jinse. He said with a wry smile, "my most embarrassing appearance has been seen by you. It is estimated that my image in your heart will be like this in the future."


    "How did that happen?" Su asked.


    "I''m in the casino." Liao Zhijun told the truth.


    "If you have money, why don''t you go back to pay off the debt immediately, and why go to the casino?"


    "If I say, do you believe that I have been seduced?"


    Su Jinse twisted his eyebrows: "who seduced you?"


    "The person who bought my house, we talked very well. He said that he would take me to open my eyes. You know that few people can resist the temptation of casinos. The money lost too fast and flowed away like water."


    Su Jinse looked at him and had nothing to say.


    "I don''t think it''s right to lose all the money. I think the person who bought the house must be a trust. He introduced the usurer to me and said that it was three percent interest, but their interest was calculated by the hour. In short, I was calculated." Liao Zhijun has been lying for more than a week. After saying so much, he still gasps: "Jinse, someone wants to do this intentionally. I''m trapped by him."


    "If you don''t step into the casino, how can you lose all your money?"


    "I''ve been cheated!" Liao Zhijun claps the bed board hard and shouts.


    "How much did the usurer owe?"


    "Three million."


    Su Jinse looked at him in surprise: "three million? So much? "


    Liao Zhijun dejectedly closed his eyes: "I''m also to blame. Jinse, go back first, don''t bother you."


    Su Jinse looked at him for a moment, turned and left.


    The money on her can only help him pay his medical expenses. As for Liao Zhijun''s high gambling debt, she can do nothing.


    Although she has money and valuable jewelry in the bank vault, she can''t help him.


    Liao Zhijun suspects that someone has framed him. Su Jinse immediately thinks of Qiao Yi and them. After Liao Zhijun returns to China, there are frequent accidents. He is targeted.


    Those people are in the dark, they are in the light, and they are always under the eye of others. If Su Jinse helps him, Qiao Yi will surely question why Su Jinse has so much money.


    In this way, mother was exposed.


    Now Su Ma''s situation is not much better than her, because Su Ma holds most of the Jia family''s legacy, and everyone wants to peel Su Ma off.


    At this time, Su Jinse can''t do anything.


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Jinse helps Liao Zhijun pay the medical expenses and returns to Qiao''s home.


    Qiao Yi is not at home. It''s quiet for the first time.


    Everyone in Qiao''s family knows Su Jinse''s feat that night. Everyone feels a little distant when they see her.


    Especially Xiaoju, seeing Su Jinse hiding far away, as if she had a plague.

 Chapter 126

    Qiao Yi didn''t come back for dinner. His fourth aunt said that he hadn''t had dinner at home this week.


    Su Jinse casually put up a sentence: "Qiao''s business is very busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are in official business, you can''t be so busy." The fourth aunt said, "Er Shao is pursuing Miss Xi. She picks her up every day. It''s said that Miss Xi has been busy with the charity party these days. She''s very late. Er Shao will pick her up when she''s finished."


    Su Jinse continues to eat without expression. The fourth aunt stealthily captures Su Jinse''s expression and says, "I don''t know what Er Shao thinks. At the beginning, she and miss Xi were both engaged, but the engagement ceremony was cancelled. Now she is struggling to catch up."


    Su Jinse drank a mouthful of soup, looked up and said with a smile: "young men and women fall in love. It''s all this kind of dog chasing mouse trick. It''s interesting to chase them around."


    She put down her chopsticks, and the fourth aunt looked at the table: "Miss Su, don''t you want to eat? I haven''t finished my meal! Assistant Ding told us to have enough nutrition. "


    "Full." Su Jin se lightly smile: "every day lying in the hospital, I am fat."


    Su Jinse went back to his room and sat by the window brushing his cell phone.


    The news these days is quite lively, which is divided into two parts.


    Part of it is the love triangle between Qiao yitanye and Xi Xuewei. Maybe because she is a scandal, so Su Jinse is not mentioned in the news, just the emotional entanglement between them.


    The other part is the battle for the Jia family''s inheritance. The other children of the Jia family are very dissatisfied with Su Ma''s getting most of the inheritance, and Sue Su Ma to the court one after another.


    Su Ma is very popular these days. She makes headlines every day and occupies a huge space.


    Su Jinse is a little worried and thinks her mother deserves it.


    Is simple life not good? Why do you have to live a rich life?


    Now that she''s in a lawsuit, it''s not much better than that!


    She was just thinking about it when the phone rang. She was just thinking about Su Ma when she called.


    Su Jinse subconsciously closed the window, went to the bedside, sat down and lowered his voice: "how did you call?"


    "I called my daughter. What happened?" Su Ma didn''t like it.


    "Keep your voice down."


    "I''m in my room. I''m relieved." Su Ma''s tone was very relaxed: "daughter, I heard that you were hospitalized a few days ago. What''s the matter? Mom can''t come to see you in this situation now. Is that Liao Zhijun dragging you down? "


    "It''s nothing to do with him." Su said.


    "Liao Zhijun''s family is in debt, you know? You should stay away from such people. By the way, he didn''t ask you to borrow money, did he? You can''t lend him a dime. "


    Su Jinse rubbed the temple: "I have no money."


    "Jewelry, didn''t I give you a lot of jewelry?"


    "I saved it."


    "That''s good, daughter. Don''t inherit your father''s stupidity. You should inherit your mother''s shrewdness." Su Ma has never talked to anyone like this for a long time. She can''t shut her mouth as soon as she opens it.


    Su Jinse listened patiently: "I know, mom, how are you now?"


    "Very good, very good."


    "You''re on the news every day, and you''re obsessed with lawsuits?"


    "It shows that your mother is well-known. When I win the lawsuit, they will know that I''m good."


    I don''t know where Su Ma''s self-confidence comes from. Su Jinse is a little worried: "Mom, we can''t get into the upper class world. Why should we sharpen our head and drill in?"


    "What are you saying?" Su Ma raised her voice: "now we are the upper class. Don''t worry. My mother has a trump card in her hand, and the money that goes into my pocket won''t jump out. By the way, my daughter, your current situation is too complicated. Let me tell you something serious."


    Su''s mother has something serious to say. Su Jinse is all ears.


    "Well."


    "Originally, I thought Qiao Yi was a character. You can catch him, but sometimes he really can''t figure out what he was thinking. It takes too much brain to be with him. Moreover, I know you are a child. If you talk about feelings, you are easy to fall into it. So I''ve changed my mind now. Don''t stay at Qiao''s house. Come to Jia''s house to share with your mother, Mom, there''s a throne waiting for you to ascend. "


    "Ma." Su Jinse''s temple throbbing: "what are you talking about? I said from the beginning that my relationship with Qiao Yi is not what you think. "


    "Come on, your mother, I read countless people. When I look at the relationship between you two, it''s unusual. My daughter, Liao Zhijun is a quagmire. If you get close, you''ll be covered with mud, but everyone can find it. But Qiao Yi is different. He is volcanic lava. When it doesn''t erupt, it''s magnificent. But if you are too close, when it erupts, daughter, you can''t even run. "

 Chapter 127

    Su Jinse never took her mother''s words seriously, even if she heard them.


    However, Su Jinse felt that there was a thorn in her throat and that she was right.


    When she didn''t speak for a long time, Su''s mother said on the phone, "daughter, come out from Qiao''s house and come to my mother. Now my mother doesn''t need to hide. I have sons and daughters. The world knows that my mother is in urgent need of help. Then I''ll take Jinqi over and train you well. We are rich families and don''t need to rely on others."


    "Ma." Su Jinse was a little flustered: "I can''t help you. I don''t know anything."


    "If you don''t know how to learn, who will be born with it?"


    "Mom, you protect yourself." Su Jinse hastily wanted to end the dialogue: "remember that money is not important at any time."


    "Don''t worry about my business. I''ll talk to Qiao Yi tomorrow."


    "Ma." Su Jinse quickly said: "I and Qiao Yi''s grudge is not three words two words can say clearly."


    "Isn''t it just Joe''s life and death? What does it have to do with you? If Qiao Yi has any evidence to say it''s related to you, he will call the police and catch you. Isn''t there no evidence for this? Why are you afraid of him? "


    Suddenly, Su Jinse heard footsteps coming from the corridor. She lowered her voice and said to Su Ma, "Mom, I''m going to hang up. Be careful."


    As she hangs up the phone, Qiao Yi pushes open her door.


    Deep dew heavy, he was covered with frost, so that the temperature in the warm room fell several degrees instantly.


    Su Jinse put the phone under her pillow, turned and stood up: "it''s so late..."


    "Who are you calling?" Qiao Yi strides over and interrupts her.


    "A friend."


    "You still have friends?" Qiao Yi picks his eyebrows. Su Jinse suddenly feels that his eyes are wet today. His eyes are like two shining glass marbles under the glass lamp.


    She dropped her eyelids and pursed her lips. Qiao Yi said, "Oh, speaking of friends, you really have another one. Tomorrow you will invite Xi Xuewei out to see a movie. Tomorrow night at seven o''clock."


    "You don''t know about my relationship with Xi Xuewei..."


    "There are no real friends in the world, it''s nice to have a few who are willing to be hypocritical with you." Qiao Yi suddenly reaches out her hand and presses it on her chest. Without touching the gauze, she feels the softness in her hand.


    Su Jinse blushed a little and held the collar subconsciously.


    "It''s just that you can remove the gauze. I''m not interested in people who always insert their own knives." Qiao Yi said with a smile: "you spent a lot of money in this hospital, I have no obligation to help you pay, so you owe me another sum of money."


    "It seems that my life is not clear." Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    "It''s clear." Qiao Yi pressed her shoulder: "help me catch up with Xi Xuewei again, half of our accounts will be cleared."


    At this time, Xiaodeng ran to Qiao Yi''s feet. Su Jinse was worried that he would kick it away.


    But he stooped to pick up the lamp and raised it in front of him to have a look: "it''s getting fatter and fatter. Su Jinse, you should eat fatter yourself. Otherwise, others say that our Qiao family''s Rice doesn''t support people, and the Qiao family''s sister-in-law is yellow and thin."


    Qiao Yi throws the lamp to Su Jinse. She quickly stretches out her arms and hugs her.


    Qiao Yi turns around and walks out of Su Jinse''s room. The door closes behind him gently.


    The lamp meows wrongly in her arms. Su Jinse touches its head and looks down at it: "it hurts, right? Next time he shows up, don''t go there. He''s very dangerous, you know? "


    The little lamp is meow again. I don''t know if it understands.


    Su Jinse goes back to the bed and sits down with the lamp in her arms. The mobile phone under the pillow rings. Su''s mother sends a text message and makes a long speech.


    Su Jinse summed up a central idea, that is to let her leave Qiao Yi as soon as possible, not to stay.


    Su Jinse sighed. Even if she wanted to get out, could she decide?

 Chapter 128

    The task that Qiao Yi gives Su Jinse, even if she is absolutely unwilling, also must finish.


    The next morning, after breakfast, she sat in the deck chair on the terrace, clutching her mobile phone and pondering how to tell Xi Xuewei.


    What if she refuses?


    After thinking for a long time, she still called Xi Xuewei.


    Her voice was as soft as ever: "Hi, Jinse."


    Xi Xuewei is always like this. Even if they stabbed each other yesterday, she could laugh at others the next day.


    Su Jinse couldn''t do it. Her voice was a little stiff: "Xuewei, are you ok? I have to explain what happened last time... "


    "No need to explain. It''s all over. Don''t worry. My mother is angry. I''ll explain it to her in a few days and it''ll be OK."


    Xi Xuewei said so, Su Jinse suddenly speechless.


    "Jinse, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Jinse cleared his throat: "are you free tonight? Will you come out to see a movie?"


    She was a little uneasy, not sure whether Xi Xuewei agreed or not, but she didn''t expect that Xi Xuewei agreed very readily: "OK, what time?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    "OK, you can have a snack after the movie."


    "Oh, see you in the evening. I''ll send you the address then."


    "See you in the evening."


    Su Jinse hung up and sent a message to Qiao Yi, telling him that the appointment was successful.


    Qiao Yi came back very late, only a few words: don''t be late.


    Su Jinse arrives at 6:30 in the evening. Qiao Yi arrives first. Assistant Ding holds coke and popcorn in his hand. Qiao Yi says, "give it to Su Jinse."


    Assistant Ding handed it to Su Jinse: "Mr. Qiao, am I ok now?"


    "You go back first."


    Assistant Ding walks away happily. Su Jinse holds two big buckets of popcorn and two big glasses of coke in her hand. She looks at the time approaching and Xi Xuewei hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Can''t it be tonight''s movie for the two of us?" Su Jinse couldn''t help asking.


    Qiao Yi is looking at her mobile phone. Hearing Su Jinse say so, she looks down at her: "you think too much."


    Su Jinse really thought too much. Xi Xuewei stepped on her feet and came to see Qiao Yi. She seemed very surprised: "Qiao Yi, how are you here?"


    "I have a stake in the cinema." Qiao Yi went over to help her take off her coat thoughtfully and threw it on Su Jinse: "if you want to come, I won''t be allowed to come?"


    Xi Xuewei chuckled: "knowing that you are a major shareholder, who dares not let you come? I thought I could not see you tonight. Who knows you came here again? What''s my date with Jinse? "


    "It''s not clear who the bulb is." Qiao Yi embraces Xi Xuewei''s shoulder: "let''s go, it''s about to start."


    When Xi Xuewei came, Su Jinse was relieved: "look, I''ll go first."


    "Hello." Qiao Yi shouts her: "you have your function. I bought your ticket. You are sitting in the back row of us."


    Qiao Yi embraces Xi Xuewei and goes inside. Xi Xuewei looks back at her and smiles: "Jinse, you seem to be thin."


    She turned her head and said to Qiao Yi, "did you let my sister-in-law take so many things?"


    "She''s not a charming young lady. She was born in coolie. Why don''t she do this?"


    Su Jinse staggers behind with Xi Xuewei''s coat on her shoulder and coke popcorn in her arms.


    This movie is the premiere, and the cinema is full of people. Su Jinse thinks that according to Qiao Yi''s urine, it should be reserved, but he didn''t.


    Su Jinse sits in the back of them and sees Qiao Yi encircling Xi Xuewei''s shoulder all the time, but Xi Xuewei breaks away from her again and again.


    Xi Xuewei said: "I haven''t fallen in love with you yet. Now the media has made a mess of us. Do you want to make a mess?"


    "Then add more material to the media?" Qiao Yi whispers to Xi Xuewei.


    Because it was so quiet in the cinema, Su Jinse sat in the back row of them again, so she could hear what they said very clearly.


    So, her function is to see them show their love?


    This is a love movie. The love entanglement between the male and female protagonists is complicated and bizarre.


    Su Jinse would doze off after watching this kind of plot too much.


    However, Qiao Yi in the front row didn''t intend to let her sleep.


    She is drooping eyelids drowsy, suddenly Qiao Yi turned his head: "Su Jinse."


    She forced her eyelids: "huh?"


    "Xuewei wants popcorn."


    "Oh." She handed over the popcorn bucket, but Qiao Yi didn''t take it: "just hold it like this, can''t you let her hold it in person?"

 Chapter 129

    Su Jinse used to hold the shelf of popcorn bucket for such a function. Xi Xuewei takes one and smiles back with Su Jinse.


    "Thank you, Jinse."


    In the dark, Su Jinse is lazy to reply with a smile. Anyway, no one can see anyone.


    All she could see was Joe''s eyes, dark but glowing.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what the movie said. After half-time, she was busy waiting on Xi Xuewei to eat popcorn and drink coke.


    Fortunately, Xi Xuewei is a bird''s stomach. She will be full after eating a few.


    She wants to go to the bathroom. Qiao Yi turns to Su Jinse and says, "you go with Xue Wei."


    Su Jinse puts down popcorn and coke and accompanies Xi Xuewei to the bathroom.


    The long and slightly dark corridor is the clattering sound of Xi Xuewei''s high heels. Su Jinse doesn''t speak all the time. Xi Xuewei suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Qiao Yi has been chasing me all this time."


    "Well." Su Jinse said, "I see it."


    "I didn''t promise him." Xi Xuewei added.


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. She couldn''t hear whether Xi Xuewei''s tone was showing off.


    "But I broke up with tanye."


    "I can explain that..."


    "No more." Xi Xuewei said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t like him. Besides, I know the whole thing very well, Jinse." Xi Xuewei suddenly took Su Jinse''s arm: "you are used as cannon fodder by Qiao Yi. In fact, sometimes I love you."


    Su Jinse said with a dry smile: "Qiao Yi has been treating me like this. I''m used to it."


    "Say it." Xi Xuewei suddenly changed the subject: "do you think I should promise Qiao Yi?"


    "It''s your business. It''s up to you."


    Back at the cinema, Su Jinse had no sleep at all.


    In the film, the hero and heroine are still entangled because of all kinds of enmity, many girls silently wipe up tears.


    Su Jinse is funny, love as a comedy, almost laugh.


    Xi Xuewei is also wiping her tears. Qiao Yi can''t find a tissue all over her body, so she raises her hand and says to Xi Xuewei, "I don''t have a tissue. Use my sleeve to wipe your tears."


    "It gets dirty." Xi Xuewei sobbed.


    "Then..." Qiao Yi suddenly picked up Xi Xuewei''s face: "with my lips."


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi''s face is close to Xi Xuewei, and Su Jinse can''t avoid sitting in the back row.


    She suddenly cold fingers, subconsciously want to turn her eyes, but the eyes are glued to them.


    In the dark cinema, the profile of the two people in front is like the silhouette of the characters in the shadow play. The outline is clear but not so real.


    However, Qiao Yi''s lips had not fallen on Xi Xuewei''s face before she pushed them away.


    She dodged Qiao Yi''s kiss and turned her head in shame.


    Just opposite Su Jinse''s four eyes, Xi Xuewei covers her mouth and says in a small voice: "don''t mess around. It''s embarrassing to be seen by Jinse."


    "Just for her." Qiao Yi didn''t look back. Her voice was enough for Su Jinse to hear: "let her understand what role she is. Sometimes she overestimates herself."


    Qiao Yi''s bitter Su Jinse has been used to it for a long time. She pursed her lips, laughed at herself and lowered her head.


    She was holding a coke in her hand. Maybe she had more strength in her hand just now. The paper cup was flattened by her, and the coke in it flowed all over her skirt.


    The cold liquid permeated her skirt to feel the deep coolness.


    Su Jinse went to the bathroom to deal with the dirty skirt. Fortunately, it was dark color. She couldn''t see that it was dirty. She wiped off the paper towel and put the coke on the dryer cell phone to dry it. After smelling it, it still tasted like coke.


    Qiao Yi brought her to the cinema with them today. In fact, Su Jinse knew what his purpose was, and his technique was a bit clumsy and childish.


    But I don''t know why, Su Jinse can''t breathe.


    She took a deep breath and went out of the bathroom, only to find Qiao Yi waiting for her at the end of the corridor.


    The corridor is long and dark, with blue and purple light bars embedded on the walls on both sides, which makes Qiao Yi''s image more magical.


    She walked over, Qiao Yi pressed her shoulder and pressed her down: "what''s the matter, you don''t look good?"


    "Nothing. Since you are pursuing Xi Xuewei, don''t let her misunderstand you." Su Jinse wants to get rid of his hand, but Qiao Yi catches him.


    The palm of his hand is hot.


    "You don''t think I did all that on purpose for you?"


    "Ask yourself that."


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi pinches her chin and raises her head. Su Jinse''s face is still pale under the blue purple light. He tilts his head and studies it carefully: "are you jealous?"

 Chapter 130

    Su Jinse blinked his eyes and laughed: "what''s the relationship between us? What kind of vinegar do we eat? Qiao Yi, do you think too much?"


    "If not." Qiao Yi nodded and walked past her: "you can go. Later, I''ll have a candlelight dinner with Xi Xuewei."


    Su Jinse left the scene before she saw the ending of the love movie. Although she didn''t know the ending, she could guess it.


    This is a light comedy, no matter how tortuous and bizarre the process is, the hero and heroine will be together in the end.


    The keynote of the film itself is here.


    But she and Qiao Yi are different, their tone is tragedy, the final outcome is not life and death, or a river of blood.


    The downstairs of the cinema is a game hall. There are a lot of people and it is very noisy. She walks by the door of the game hall. Suddenly, a person passes by her side, bumps her shoulder and walks into the game hall.


    Su Jinse looked back and saw a pale face.


    Su Jinse was so excited that all his blood rushed to his head.


    She turned, her hands tingling nervously.


    Although the man flashed by, his face was clear.


    There was no bloody face, but there was no scar, but this face had been deeply engraved in Su Jinse''s mind. She felt that the man just killed Qiao Sheng''s scar face.


    His face will never be forgotten.


    She immediately followed into the game hall, where there were too many people, scar face soon drowned in the crowd.


    Su Jinse goes through the crowd, but after she turns around in the game hall, scar face disappears.


    Where are the people?


    She stood in the game hall, enduring the noise of music.


    He came in just now and didn''t go out. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Su Jinse is sure that he is still here, so do you want to call the police?


    Let the police arrest him, and Johnson won''t die.


    Su Jinse takes out her mobile phone and unlocks it with trembling fingers. She is about to press the number when a cold hand clasps her wrist.


    She did not turn back, the other hand covered her eyes, directly dragged her into a small room in the corner of the game hall.


    The hand that covers her eyes is released. Su Jinse opens her eyes. This is a small room with red light box on the wall. The whole room is filled with strange pink light.


    She saw the man in the corner of the room. He sat on a chair and looked at her with a smile.


    Thin, morbid, pale face, slightly high cheekbones, straight eyebrows, thin lips.


    However, the narrow and frightening scar that had run through his face disappeared, and his eyes were strange.


    This person is originally a single eyelid, but now he is a European style pair, with his face is really out of tune.


    Su Jinse reacted in an instant and probably went to have a facelift.


    Since the death of Qiao Sheng, the police are looking for him, and Qiao Yi is also looking for him.


    However, he can recognize Su Jinse no matter how hard he tries.


    His face once made Su Jinse wake up from his dream in countless nights.


    Scar face soft voice from the corner: "Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    "I''ve got the wrong person." Su Jinse immediately said, "I''m sorry."


    She turned and went to the door, scar face rushed from the corner and pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder: "Su Jinse, don''t pretend, you recognize me, don''t you?"


    Su Jinse''s heart clapped.


    He had plastic surgery, but he didn''t want to be recognized.


    But Su Jinse recognized him at a glance. He was afraid that he would be more or less unlucky.


    Her mind turned like a windmill, scar face came up to her and put his face close to her.


    Faintly, she could see the scar on his face, but it was very light.


    She pretended to be suddenly enlightened and pointed to him: "it''s you, it''s you... You finally appeared. Do you know how miserable you have done to me?"


    Scar face grinning, cold thin hand clasped Su Jinse''s wrist: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that Joe is alive and dead? His brother thinks that I''m with you. You''ve run away without a trace, but he treats me as the murderer of his brother and tortures me all the time..."


    Scar face raised eyebrows, squinted at Su Jinse, nodded: "Miss Su, ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "Do you want to be my partner?"

 Chapter 131

    Su Jinse''s fingers are cold. Her first reaction is to call the police and arrest him, but now she is in danger. She can only pretend to be a fool.


    She said, "what?"


    Scar face lowered her voice to her ear: "since you hate Qiao Yi so much, you might as well kill him. In this way, you will be free and I will never have trouble."


    Su Jinse trembled: "what?"


    "If you kill Qiao Yi, won''t you be free?"


    "No, I don''t kill people." Su Jinse shook his head in fear.


    Scar face saw Su Jinse''s face changed color, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    His laughter was low, thin and creepy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m joking. How can such a beautiful girl kill people?"


    Suddenly, Su Jinse''s phone rings. It''s Qiao Yi.


    Scar face took a look, and then looked at Su Jinse.


    Suddenly, he actually changed the phone to Su Jinse: "pick up, hands-free."


    Scar face asked her to answer the phone?


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep her voice as usual: "hello."


    "Not home yet?"


    "Well." Su said.


    "What are you dawdling about on the road?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Qiao Yi''s voice at the other end of the phone suddenly stopped, and then asked sensitively, "Su Jinse, why is there something wrong with your voice?"


    Qiao Yi''s feeling is too sharp, Su Jinse''s heart suddenly raised, scar face also stares at Su Jinse, how to wait for her to reply.


    If she said that the scar face that killed Qiao Sheng was in the North City, the scar face would be exposed.


    However, she will be very dangerous, and Qiao Yi may not be able to find scar face after the event.


    So now the best way is to be calm.


    Su Jinse snorted: "don''t you have a candlelight dinner with Xi Xuewei? Who cares so much about me? "


    Qiao Yi listens to her to say so, sneer to hang up the phone.


    Su Jinse put his mobile phone into his pocket, and the expression on scar''s face changed from stiff to relaxed.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "Miss Su is very calm, I appreciate it very much."


    In fact, the heart is beating wildly in the chest.


    She was still thinking about how to deal with scar face, suddenly he said: "you go!"


    Su Jinse was stunned and asked in disbelief: "what?"


    "Shall I see you off?" Scar face toward the door behind her Nunu mouth: "Miss Su, you should know what to say when you go back."


    Scar face let her go so easily?


    Su Jinse hurried to the door and held the handle.


    But she was a little unwilling to let scar face go. She didn''t know if she would find him next time.


    Before she opened the door, scar face said, "Miss Su, I''ll come back to you later. There''s something very important for you to do. After all, we used to cooperate happily."


    Su Jinse opened the door and immediately ran out of the game hall.


    She ran all the way out of the street and looked back. No one came after her.


    Passers by passed by, and there was a lot of noise in the pedestrian street.


    Su Jinse can''t believe scar face really let her go.


    She put her hand over her chest and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    When she comes back to Qiao''s home, Qiao Yi comes back very late, and Su Jinse never sleeps.


    Qiao Yi sees the light on in Su Jinse''s room and knocks on the door. He sees Su Jinse sitting in a daze in the sofa in the small hall dressed neatly.


    He frowned. "You''re not waiting for me to come back, are you?"


    Su Jinse had a night''s ideological struggle, whether or not to tell Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi walks up to Su Jinse and squats down to look at her. Suddenly he reaches out and touches her cheek: "is it so cold? We have plenty of heating in our house. "


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi''s eyes that jump with the orange light in her room. What she wants to say is still restrained.


    She was curious why scar face put her back, and she also wanted to know what important thing scar face wanted her to do.


    She wants to find out why Scarface killed Johnson.


    Her guilt for Joson is her heart knot, which can be untied when the truth is found.


    She grinned at Qiao Yi: "do you think I''m cool? Would you like to warm me up? "


    She even put her cool little hand in his collar.


    Her hand is as cold as a ghost''s paw, and Qiao Yi has been beaten cold.


    He shook Su Jinse''s hand away in disgust and said to her with a sneer: "you don''t think you''re too angry. You don''t want to seduce me with different tricks, do you?"


    "I can''t help it if you want to understand it that way."

 Chapter 132

    Qiao Yi stares at Su Jinse for a few seconds, and finally gets up in a dull mood. Disgustedly, he drops a sentence: "I didn''t see you are so cheap before."


    It''s raining outside. It''s raining like this the day Joe died.


    Qiao Yi left her room, she sat for a long time, until she was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone.


    She shook hands to connect, she thought it was scar face, but after connecting, there was a strange woman''s voice.


    "Miss Su Jinse?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m from the central hospital. I found your number on Liao Zhijun''s bill."


    "Oh." It turned out that it was the hospital. Su Jinse was relieved: "I am."


    "We just found that Liao Zhijun had left the hospital."


    "Well?" Su Jinse sat up straight and said, "is he discharged?"


    "He hasn''t recovered yet and can''t leave the hospital. Miss Su, please see if you can contact him."


    Su Jinse turned over his mobile phone, but did not have Liao Zhijun''s mobile phone number.


    The nurse said, "the medicine hasn''t been taken. He hasn''t fully recovered."


    Su Jinse said: "I have news of him, and I will send him back to the hospital immediately."


    After hanging up, Su Jinse doesn''t know where Liao Zhijun has gone. She guesses that it is possible that she is hiding the debt.


    These days, she is also thinking about who gave Liao Zhijun such a trick that he lost so much money.


    In a word, Qiao Yi, Tan ye and Xi Xuewei can''t run away.


    The next morning, Su Jinse had breakfast in the restaurant, and Qiao Yi had breakfast at home for the first time.


    While eating, Su Jinse''s phone rings. It''s a strange number.


    She put it in her ear and a cold voice came out of the microphone: "good morning, Miss Su..."


    It''s the sound of scar face


    Su Jinse suddenly gets nervous and looks up at Qiao Yi with a guilty heart. Qiao Yi is also looking at her.


    Su Jinse pretended to be calm: "good morning."


    "Miss Su is really my friend. I had a very smooth night."


    "..." Su Jinse wants to stand up vaguely. Qiao Yi presses her hand: "listen here."


    Su Jinse put his mobile phone close to his ear: "I''m eating. I''ll talk about it later."


    It''s not that the other party couldn''t recognize her tense tone and laughed more loudly: "is Joe Yi on the side? Don''t be afraid. Just listen to me. Miss Su, I need you to help me find something. "


    "Well." Su Jinse can only hum.


    "It''s a cell phone, Joson''s cell phone."


    Scar face finish saying hang up the phone, Su Jinse back sweating.


    She lowered her head and continued to drink porridge. Qiao Yi looked at her trembling eyelashes and suddenly called her name: "Su Jinse, what do you feel guilty about?"


    She choked and coughed.


    Qiao Yi looks on coldly. Su Jinse covers her mouth with a paper towel after coughing. Her face turns red.


    He walked past Su Jinse and said, "I heard your ex boyfriend slipped out of the hospital?"


    Su Jinse didn''t say a word. She lowered her head for fear that Qiao Yi would see something.


    But he has a very important meeting to hold in the morning. He stares at Su Jinse and goes out of the restaurant.


    Su Jinse breathed a sigh of relief, finished the porridge in the bowl and went upstairs to his room.


    Although I don''t know why scar face is looking for Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone, there must be some secret in it.


    So, Su Jinse has to find the mobile phone first.


    While the housekeeper went to the garden to see the gardener prune the flowers, Xiaoju went shopping with her fourth aunt. The family were busy downstairs and no one paid attention to her, so she sneaked into Qiao Sheng''s study.


    This is her first time to come in, because Qiao Yi never lets others come here.


    She closed the door and ran to the desk, which was clean and empty.


    She opened the drawer of the desk, which neatly placed a lot of information, as well as a light green cover notebook.


    Curiosity prompted her to take a look at it. It was actually Johnson''s diary.


    About a long time ago, the color of the pen is a little faded.


    She turned a few pages, and one of them said so.


    Today is Xiaoyi''s first time to come home. I told him that I named him Qiao Yi. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t like to talk, but he has smart eyes.


    Su Jinse looks a little confused. She turns over Qiao Sheng''s words again. Isn''t Qiao Yi Qiao Sheng''s brother?


    It turns out that Qiao Yi was adopted by Qiao Sheng. All the time, Qiao Yi has been so respectful and concerned about Qiao Sheng. Her brothers are very affectionate. She thought they were brothers.


    After discovering this secret, Su Jinse was a little careless to keep looking for her mobile phone.


    She put the notebook back to its original position in confusion, and there was nothing but information in the drawer.


    She was about to look elsewhere when she heard Qiao Yi''s voice in the corridor.


    "Aunt four, get me that green tie."

 Chapter 133

    Why did Qiao Yi come back suddenly!


    Su Jinse immediately jumped up from his chair and looked at the room. He couldn''t find a place to hide.


    There was only one bookcase on the ground. She ran to open the door and went in.


    There is nothing in it, just enough for Su Jinse.


    But there''s a lot of ash. Su Jinse covers her mouth tightly and doesn''t let her cough.


    I hope Qiao Yi will never enter Qiao Sheng''s study!


    However, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open, and Qiao Yi came in.


    The sound of the sole of his shoes hitting the wooden floor reverberated in the huge study.


    Every step, Su Jinse''s heart will jump out of her mouth.


    If Qiao Yi finds out that she is here, how can she explain?


    Even if he can fool around, the possibility that Su Jinse wants to walk around Qiao''s house is getting smaller and smaller.


    Qiao Yi''s footsteps approach Su Jinse''s bookcase. Su Jinse holds her breath and is stiff.


    She can see Qiao Yi''s two straight long legs through the gap of the cabinet door. He seems to have opened the glass cabinet door on the bookcase to take something.


    After a while, he closed the cabinet door and went to the door.


    The door of the study is pulled open. Qiao Yi is talking to the housekeeper outside: "where''s su Jinse?"


    Su Jinse was just relieved to mention it again.


    The housekeeper replied, "I saw it just now. Maybe I took the cat for a walk in the garden."


    The door of the study was closed, and the sound of footsteps in the corridor gradually faded away.


    Qiao Yi left.


    Su Jinse was already in a cold sweat, but she didn''t go out immediately. She didn''t open the cabinet door until the car started outside the window.


    She ran to the window and looked out. Qiao Yi''s car drove away.


    Qiao Yi left should not come back for a short time, she carefully looked for a circle in the study.


    Finally, a mobile phone was found in a large carton in a cabinet.


    She didn''t know if it was Joe''s or scar face''s.


    No matter. Take it first.


    She put the mobile phone into her pocket, put everything back in place, and then quietly came out of the study, no one found.


    In the afternoon, scar face called and asked her, "did you find your cell phone?"


    Su Jinse honest answer: "found."


    She studied the mobile phone for a whole morning, but she didn''t come up with anything. She charged the mobile phone and turned it over for a long time.


    Therefore, she felt that scar face didn''t really help her to find a mobile phone, but wanted to see if she was obedient and cooperative.


    So, Su Jinse decided to give him his mobile phone.


    Scar face said, "there''s a chess and card room in the back street of Shangma at three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you there."


    Su Jinse said that he would clean up and go out.


    It''s hard to find that chess and card room. It''s not on the mobile map. It took Su Jinse a long time to find it.


    Scar face is touching Pai Gow with several men. The sealed room is full of smoke and foot odor. Su Jinse almost didn''t faint.


    She stopped at the door: "I''m coming."


    Scar face looked up at her and waved to her: "come here, I''ll finish this card."


    Su Jinse walked over and stood behind him. She didn''t know Pai Jiu and hated it.


    Scar face won the game, and his forehead was full of excitement.


    "I can''t be out for long," Su said


    "Miss Su, you are very popular with me. I''ve lost all day. If you stand behind me, I''ll win. You wait."


    Scar face won several games, and the men complained: "all the winners spit back. If you don''t tell me, all the money on your body is lost."


    Scar face counted money and waved contentedly: "fight another day."


    Those people left, only Su Jinse and scar face were left in the room.


    He counted a few big bills to Su Jinse: "eat red eat red, can''t let you white Wang me."


    Su Jinse didn''t answer, scar face took back his hand and put it in his pocket: "Miss Su, you are my lucky star. I have good luck when I see you."


    "I brought my cell phone." Su Jinse said with no expression: "I''ve done something for you. Can you tell me how to help me?"


    Scar face took the mobile phone in her hand and turned it over: "it''s not the one I want, but it''s also Qiao Sheng''s. Miss Su is not deceiving me!"


    Su Jinse was a little annoyed and took back her mobile phone: "are you kidding me?"


    She turned and left, scar face leisurely called her: "Hello, Miss Su, I really think we are in tune, since you are so sincere to me, I''ll tell you a secret?"

 Chapter 134

    Su Jinse sneered: "what secret can you tell me?"


    Scar face laughs, winning money today, in a good mood: "Qiao Yi is looking for me everywhere."


    Su Jinse looked at him and laughed: "is this a secret? Not only Qiao Yi is looking for you, but the police are also looking for you. "


    "Well, what''s the purpose of Qiao Yi coming to me?"


    It''s a bit strange for scar face to ask Su Jinse. Qiao Yi''s purpose to find him is obvious. Scar face killed Qiao Sheng, and Qiao Yi wants to ruin him. Everyone knows that.


    But since scar face asked like this, it must not be that simple.


    He slowly opened his mouth in Su Jinse''s puzzled gaze: "because he wants to find me to root out."


    Su Jinse couldn''t understand. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at scar''s dark face through the light bulb on her head.


    "Miss Su is so smart. If you think about it, you will understand it. You don''t have to say everything so clearly."


    He pretended to be profound, so Su Jinse sold it with him.


    "Miss Su, the mobile phone I want is not that one. If you can''t find it in Qiao Sheng''s home, it should be in Qiao Sheng''s office."


    "I won''t help you any more!" Su said.


    "Well, you help me once, and I''ll tell you a secret, eh?"


    Su Jinse hummed coldly: "I''m not as curious as you think. I just want to leave Qiao Yi. I don''t think you have that ability."


    "If you want to be free, it depends on whether you cooperate with Miss Su." Scar face came close to Su Jinse. Every time he approached her, Su Jinse felt very uncomfortable.


    There was a cold, dead breath on the scar face.


    Su Jinse went to the door and opened the door. Scar face''s voice sounded behind him: "everyone wants Qiao Sheng''s huge business empire, but as far as I know, Qiao Yi is not Qiao Sheng''s brother."


    Su Jinse turns back fiercely, scar face smiles leisurely.


    Su Jinse seems to have recognized his implication.


    Her fingers instantly cold, she staring at scar face, he nodded to her: "so, you don''t have guilt, Qiao Sheng''s death, you, I, but a chess piece."


    Su Jinse didn''t know how to get out of the chess and card room. It was almost dark and the whole world was hazy.


    Su Jinse stopped at the intersection, scar face''s words still echoed in his ears.


    He means


    He means


    Su Jinse didn''t dare to think deeply


    Is it possible?


    Is that possible?


    In fact, she didn''t know Qiao Yi and never knew what he was thinking or planning.


    She stayed at the intersection until the lights were red and green, green and red. She changed several times before she stepped forward.


    Originally, she thought that if scar face came to her next time, she would call the police and let the police arrest him directly.


    However, what she said just now made her not know what to do.


    If you want to know more from scar face, you have to help him!


    Su Jinse also wants to know what he wants Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone to do.


    I''ll have to go to Johnson''s office, but what''s her reason for going?


    She was so worried that she walked aimlessly along the road. Suddenly, at the entrance of an alley, she saw some men with big arms and round waists punching and kicking a man.


    She instinctively stopped, because she saw the man''s face, is Liao Zhijun.


    It''s a coincidence that she met Haicheng, which is so big.


    She had always been suspicious and didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    But no matter whether Liao Zhijun is intentional or unintentional, she is not so cold-blooded.


    She waited for those people to leave before she passed. Liao Zhijun was beaten miserably. His mouth and nose were bleeding and he lay on the ground.


    Su Jinse takes out the tissue and squats down to hand it to him. He uses his swollen eyes to recognize Su Jinse. He doesn''t even pick up the tissue. He gets up from the ground and staggers forward.


    Su Jinse walked a few steps quickly and held him: "how can it be like this? Zhijun, why is it so? "


    "Don''t worry about me, Jinse." Liao Zhijun said difficultly, "I shouldn''t have come back to you this time. Let you see my virtue."


    Su Jinse gave him the tissue and stood at the entrance of the cold wind alley for a moment. He asked in a calm voice, "how much do you need?"


    Liao Zhijun looked up at Su Jinse in surprise: "Jinse, why do you ask this?"


    "How much do you need?" Su Jinse reiterated: "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t say it, I won''t care."


    When she said that she wanted to take a step, Liao Zhijun said, "ten million."

 Chapter 135

    It''s a lot of money. Ordinary people can''t afford to pay it back for a lifetime.


    She said, "all of them? Including money owed from abroad? "


    "All."


    "Good." "Give me an address or phone number where I can find you, and I''ll give you the money when I''m ready," Su said


    "Jinse, where do you get so much money?" Liao Zhijun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Since you say that you have been cheated, it must have something to do with me, so I''ll pay you what I owe you, and you don''t care where I get the money." "Give me an address," Su said


    "I live in the Haitian Hotel opposite." Liao Zhijun raised his bloody finger and said, "room 1218."


    Su Jinse nodded: "you go back first. Do you want me to call an ambulance for you?"


    "No more." Liao Zhijun shook his head: "isn''t it disgraceful enough?"


    Su Jinse stood in the same place and watched Liao Zhijun limp to the opposite side.


    She had no idea what it was like.


    The person she used to like when she was a girl was not that kind of feeling when she met again.


    Liao Zhijun is now in such a situation, which is more or less related to her.


    She''s stuck in the mud and can''t get out. She can''t drag anyone into the water.


    But what about 10 million?


    After seeing Liao Zhijun walk into the hotel, she continues to walk slowly. At this time, Qiao Yi''s phone calls in.


    "Su Jinse, are you going to stay at night?"


    Qiao Yi''s voice, as always, can not hear the clear emotion.


    With a little sarcasm, with a little disgust.


    Su Jinse immediately remembers what scar face said just now, and suddenly feels that Qiao Yi''s voice is so strange.


    She said, "well."


    "Well, what''s the answer?"


    "Right away."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone and looked up at the dark sky, which was illuminated by the neon of the commercial street.


    I can''t tell night from day.


    In an instant she had an idea.


    She takes out the phone and calls Xi Xuewei. Xi Xuewei is shocked when she receives Su Jinse''s call.


    "Xuewei." Su Jinse''s voice was tight: "I have something to ask you."


    Ask this word let Xi Xuewei interested immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you lend me ten million?"


    Xi Xuewei was startled: "what did you say? You asked me to borrow money


    "Well, can I borrow ten million?"


    "What do you want so much money for? Besides, if you are short of money, isn''t there a big golden mountain around you? "


    "My ex boyfriend owes a lot of money. I want to help him pay the debt. Do you think I can ask Qiao Yi for it?" Su said.


    Xi Xuewei was stunned on the phone for a long time. The amount of information in Su Jinse''s words just now was too large. Xi Xuewei didn''t respond for a long time.


    Su Jinse borrows money from her in order to help her ex boyfriend pay off the debt?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "You think I''ll lend it to you?"


    "I don''t know who to look for but you."


    Xi Xuewei pondered for a while, as if it was really such a thing.


    When she spoke again, her tone was joyful: "are you not afraid that I will tell Qiao Yi?"


    "I don''t care about anything else if you lend me a loan to help me out."


    Xi Xuewei is silent, so is Su Jinse.


    She went out in a hurry without gloves, and her fingers holding her cell phone were frozen.


    She stretched her sleeves and hid her fingers in her sleeves.


    When Xi Xuewei doesn''t speak, Su Jinse stands at the intersection of the commercial street, looking up at the red seconds on the LCD electronic clock on the tall commercial building moving step by step.


    After waiting for a second to turn around, Xi Xuewei finally said: "OK, it''s only 10 million. I''ll lend it to you. It depends on our previous friendship."


    Sue knew she would borrow it.


    Of course, it''s not how generous Xi Xuewei is to her. Su Jinse can tell how happy Xi Xuewei is at the moment from the phone.


    She felt that she had caught Su Jinse''s pigtail.


    "Thank you very much." Su Jinse sincerely thanks: "thank you, Xuewei, only you can help me. But I don''t know when I can give it back to you. "


    "You won''t pay for that in your life." Xi Xuewei sneered: "so I didn''t expect you to give it back to me. Just remember that when you were desperate, I reached out to help you."


    "Unforgettable."


    "I can''t transfer such a large amount to you at one time. I''ll call you several times. You can give me a bank account number."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later."


    "Well."


    "Thank you, Xuewei."


    When Su Jinse was about to hang up, Xi Xuewei said: "Su Jinse, this story tells us that the match between dragon and phoenix is the most important. Qiao Yi can be interested in you for the time being, but you need to know what class you are. Cinderella is no longer popular in this world. And don''t forget, Cinderella used to be a rich family, but her property was robbed


    Xi Xuewei''s words of deep contempt and superiority, Su Jinse listened quietly, and then said: "I know, Miss Xi."

 Chapter 136

    Before entering Qiao''s house, Su Jinse receives the last sum of money from Xi Xuewei.


    Ten million to her five times, a lot of points.


    She confirmed the number and sent two words to Xi Xuewei: "thank you very much."


    She didn''t have 10 million. She sold one or two pieces of jewelry her mother gave her, and she had the money.


    What she wants is not money, but Xi Xuewei''s disdain and relaxation of her vigilance.


    If she wants to help Liao Zhijun, she can''t use her own money. She can only do this.


    She needs to devote herself to scar face, so she has to eliminate all the future troubles. She doesn''t have so much energy. It''s estimated that she has too much.


    This not only helps Liao Zhijun, but also makes Xi Xuewei feel that she has caught Su Jinse''s weakness.


    It''s a double win.


    She went into the mansion and thought Qiao Yi would scold her, but Qiao Yi was not in the living room.


    He is in the study upstairs. Ding Fugui stands beside him and hands him his mobile phone.


    "This is the whereabouts of Su Jinse photographed these days, this man..." Ding Fugui pointed to the profile of a man in the mobile phone photo.


    Qiao Yi frowned: "when did she meet him?"


    "From yesterday till this afternoon, we''ve seen two sides." Ding Fugui carefully observed Qiao Yi''s look: "Mr. Qiao, do you want to find him right away?"


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Yi leans into the chair and looks at the sky illuminated by the green light in the garden: "let Su Jinse''s Fox Tail show a little more."


    "It may have been a coincidence when Mr. Big Joe had an accident before, but Su Jinse and this man met frequently, which can explain the problem very well..."


    Qiao Yi turned the swivel chair and glanced at him: "did I ask you to analyze it for me?"


    Ding Fugui shut up, but he was muttering in his heart.


    It can be very simple. Grab scar face and send it to the police station.


    He didn''t know what Qiao Yi was thinking.


    Ding Fugui goes down to his home and sees Su Jinse having dinner in the restaurant.


    She ate a lot, which made Ding Fugui think that she must have hyperthyroidism.


    Ding Fugui takes a look at her. In this world, besides Qiao Yi, he can''t understand her. Another person is Su Jinse.


    This girl looks like an ordinary girl, but the more she comes into contact with her, the deeper and more complicated she feels.


    It''s true that beauty is in danger of water. Thinking of Qiao Sheng''s death, Su Jinse is probably the initiator, and Ding Fugui''s face cools down.


    Su Jinse just finished a bowl of soup and handed it to Xiaoju: "help me to hold another bowl."


    Looking up, she saw Ding Fugui''s cold face. She was stunned: "assistant Ding, what can I do for you?"


    "No Ding Fugui turns and walks out of the restaurant.


    Su Jinse continued to eat. When she was full, she got up and saw Qiao Yi leaning against the door of the restaurant and looking at her.


    What scar face said to her doesn''t have no effect at all. Su Jinse always feels uncomfortable when she sees Qiao Yi again.


    In the past, she always thought that Qiao Yi and Qiao grew up very similar, but since she knew that they were not brothers, now she felt that they were not.


    As soon as she stepped out of the restaurant, she was stopped by Qiao Yi: "where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. Just take a look around."


    "What have you done that you dare not look me in the eyes today?"


    Really?


    Su Jinse didn''t feel it.


    She looked up at Qiao Yi''s eyes to prove that she had not done anything wrong.


    However, her heart suddenly sank when she bumped into his aggressive and lukewarm eyes.


    She forced a smile: "what do you think I''ve done?"


    "Then you have to ask yourself, even if you dare not tell your whereabouts, what good can you do?"


    "Why don''t you just chain me up." Su Jinse saw himself in his black mirror like pupil.


    Her face was so pale that she didn''t get ruddy after eating so many things.


    Why did she feel like her life collapsed after hearing what scar face said to her?


    If Qiao Yi is really that kind of person, then Qiao''s life and death have nothing to do with her.


    She should be happy.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s wrist and pulls her out of the restaurant.


    All the way through the big living room and up the stairs.


    Qiao Yi''s hand is like a pair of pliers. Su Jinse has been struggling for a long time without breaking away. Then she lowers her head and bites Qiao Yi''s arm.


    His muscles were so strong that he almost broke her teeth.


    But she used full strength, as if she would not bite off Qiao Yi''s meat.


    Qiao Yi feels a deep pain. The woman has become a dog again. She loves to bite so much that she should put a bit on her mouth anytime and anywhere.


    "If you don''t want me to kick you downstairs, let go!"

 Chapter 137

    Qiao Yi doesn''t let go of the hand that clenches Su Jin SE''s wrist, she doesn''t let go.


    They are so deadlocked that they will lose each other in the end.


    The housekeeper and the fourth aunt were watching downstairs, but they didn''t dare to go there.


    Su Jinse is the only one in the world who dares to bite their two children. The fourth aunt is frightened: "do you want to go and persuade them?"


    "Forget it." The old housekeeper sighed: "let it go."


    They turned and went on their own business.


    Su Jinse''s teeth are sour. She and Qiao Yi let go almost at the same time.


    Her wrist will be broken by Qiao Yi, and the meat of Qiao Yi''s arm will almost be bitten off by Su Jinse.


    She licked her aching teeth and stepped upstairs.


    Qiao Yi didn''t look at the wound on his hand, just looking at Su Jinse''s back.


    He had a strong feeling that Su Jinse had regained his fighting spirit.


    It''s quite different from the appearance of withered children being slaughtered for a long time.


    What happened to her?


    Or, what''s she up to?


    Find a knife to open her chest and have a look. I don''t know if I can find the answer?


    Su Jinse came back to the room. Her wrist was blue and purple, and she rubbed it with safflower oil for a long time. The whole room was full of the smell of safflower oil.


    Qiao Yi asks housekeeper sun to come in and disinfect him. Housekeeper sun says anxiously, "Er Shao, do you need to go to the epidemic prevention center for injection?"


    "No, she''s like a wild dog, but she shouldn''t have rabies."


    Housekeeper sun disinfected Qiao Yi and smeared the medicine: "don''t touch water these days, otherwise it''s easy to get inflamed. It''s all broken. It''s estimated that it will be swollen for several days."


    "Yes," Qiao Yi said, "Su Jinse is a rattlesnake. Her teeth are poisonous."


    "Since it''s poisonous, let it go if you can''t kill it!" The old housekeeper looked up at Qiao Yi: "if it goes on like this, it will be bitten."


    Every wrinkle on the old housekeeper''s face is worried. How can Qiao Yi not hear what he said?


    "Those who hate must be tortured well. If they have enough, they will throw her away."


    "It''s not like hating someone." The old housekeeper sighed, packed the medicine box and left Qiao Yi''s room tremblingly.


    It''s raining. Qiao Yi smokes two cigars on the terrace before returning to the room.


    The smell of cigars has been floating into Su Jinse''s window.


    She got up and closed the window. She choked and sneezed several times.


    She and Qiao Yi don''t know when they are like grasshoppers tied to a rope. One party has an accident and the other party can''t run away.


    The next morning, Su Jinse went to find Liao Zhijun. She asked Liao Zhijun to call out the people from the usury company, collect the IOU one by one, and transfer the debt directly to the other party.


    After paying off the gambling debts, the rest of the money is enough to pay off the foreign debts.


    Su Jinse transferred the money to Liao Zhijun. Before he could thank him, Su Jinse handed him a ticket: "I''ve reserved the ticket for you. It''s three o''clock this afternoon. You can go!"


    Liao Zhijun hasn''t answered for a long time. His eyes are still swollen and his mouth is blue. It''s hard to recognize his face.


    "Jin se, do you think I have a lot of spare time?"


    "Superfluous." Su Jinse looked him in the eye: "Zhijun, I''m in my current situation, you''re in your current situation, there''s no way to continue. You came back this time because I was made like this. You don''t have to worry about the money. I owe you."


    "In fact, you don''t owe me..."


    Su Jinse raised his hand to stop him from saying: "don''t stay in Haicheng. You should know the complicated circle I''m in now. You can''t get any advantage from these people."


    "I just want to see you..."


    "Yes, you want to see me. Yes, you have." Su chin se lowered her head and her long hair covered half of her face.


    Liao Zhijun wanted to help her get her hair out, but he stretched out his hand and pulled it back.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t speak until after a meeting.


    "Jinse, don''t be around Qiao Yi. That man is so terrible. He wants to destroy you."


    Su Jinse bent her back. Liao Zhijun could see the slight trembling from her thin body.


    He held Su Jinse''s shoulder: "the night you were in my room on the first day of the lunar new year, I saw someone taking pictures of us in the opposite window. The next day after you left, Qiao Yi came."


    Su Jinse still lowered his head and did not look up: "what did he say to you?"

 Chapter 138

    Liao Zhijun looked at Su Jinse for a long time: "he only said one word."


    Su Jinse finally raised his head and lifted the tangled hair on his face: "what?"


    "He asked me, do you want Su Jinse?"


    Unexpected words, completely confused.


    But that''s Qiao Yi''s style.


    Su Jinse thought about it, and then he laughed: "well, he can say it. How do you answer that? "


    "I didn''t answer."


    "No answer, that''s right." Su Jinse stood up, went to the door and said, "Zhijun, it''s good for you to come back this time. At least you have broken our illusions about each other. You are not you and I am not me."


    Su Jinse opens the door and walks out of Liao Zhijun''s room.


    She didn''t go back to Qiao''s home. In the corner of the airport, she saw that Liao Zhijun had passed the security check and waited for his flight to take off.


    When Liao Zhijun left, half of her worries were solved.


    She came back to Joe''s house just in time for dinner.


    Here comes Xi Xuewei. The kitchen is serving out ten bowls and eight dishes.


    Everyone in Qiao''s family knows that Qiao Yi is chasing Xi Xuewei recently, and the family is trying to please Xi Xuewei.


    Not only Qiao''s family, but also Haicheng.


    Su Jinse washed her hands, changed her clothes and went to eat. Xi Xuewei saw that Su Jinse''s eyes seemed different from before.


    More self-confidence and superior sense of superiority, the upper class to see the feeling of beggars.


    Su Jinse said hello to her and sat down to eat. She held out her chopsticks and just caught a shrimp. Qiao Yi turned the plate away. As soon as she loosened her fingers, the shrimp fell on the table.


    Aunt Zhou stood behind and came to clean up. Qiao Yi said without raising her head, "give it to Su Jinse."


    Aunt Zhou holds the shrimp with chopsticks and hesitates. Qiao Yi raises her head: "what kind of people eat, what kind of things fall on the table, who doesn''t eat?"


    Su Jinse said to Aunt Zhou with a smile, "give it to me. The table is not dirty."


    Qiao Yi is actually peeling shrimp for Xi Xuewei. When Xi Xuewei chews the shrimp that Qiao Yi peels for her, her expression seems to get the attention of the whole world.


    Su Jinse continued to eat her food with a smile.


    She''s not Xi Xuewei. She''s just a shrimp. It won''t make her so happy.


    What Xi Xuewei wants is Qiao Yi, and what about her?


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he wanted.


    After dinner, she goes back to her room wisely. Qiao Yi later accompanies Xi Xuewei in the garden. Su Jinse doesn''t know when they left.


    She was about to fall asleep when Qiao Yi kicked the door open.


    I don''t know what happened, but he must be angry.


    Otherwise, at least he would knock, not kick.


    Before she got out of bed, Qiao Yi went to her bed and pressed her shoulder.


    His eyes were gloomy, and it would soon rain heavily.


    Su Jinse held his heart and calmed down: "what makes you disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night?"


    "Then what makes you not even have a face to ask Xi Xuewei to borrow money to save your ex boyfriend?"


    No wonder he is so angry that Xi Xuewei tells Qiao Yi.


    Originally, Su Jinse did not expect Xi Xuewei to help her hide.


    She moved: "it hurts."


    Qiao Yi didn''t let go. He pressed harder. If the bed board wasn''t strong enough, Su Jinse would be pressed into the mattress.


    "Su Jinse, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap. In order to save your ex boyfriend, you asked my ex girlfriend to borrow money. That''s enough. "


    "Have you lost your share? If I ask you to borrow it, will you lend it to me? "


    Qiao Yi looks at her for a few seconds and drags her down from the bed. Su Jinse falls on the floor.


    This time, Qiao Yi is really angry.


    Even Su Jinse thought she was going too far, though she did it on purpose.


    She''s too thin. Her bones hurt when she hit the floor.


    She can''t help groaning. Qiao Yi lifts her up.


    "You are a member of the Qiao family all day long. What you lose is not your own face, but our Qiao family''s face."


    Looking at his angry black pupil, Su Jinse wanted to ask, is Qiao''s family really so important to you?


    Do you really have such deep feelings for Qiao Sheng?


    But, of course, it can''t be said.


    It was hard for her to be carried by him, but she laughed.


    Qiao Xiaoqian stretched out her arm to encircle his neck: "it''s not as good as this. You buy me one night and help me return the money to Su Jinse. How about that?"

 Chapter 139

    Su Jinse has a charming smile. She looks very good when she smiles. The pear vortex at the corner of her lips seems to be full of honey. It''s sweet.


    Su Jinse has a pair of eyes. She doesn''t need to be special to attract people.


    Qiao Yi pinches her small sharp chin, pinches very hard: "you earn money here, but you go to my ex boyfriend to flip it?"


    "You don''t want me to lose your share and you don''t want to spend money. How can you have the best of both worlds?" She raised her eyebrows and her eyes were silky.


    Qiao Yi''s pupil absorbs the dark of the night, and it can''t melt.


    Sneer spread on his lips: "Su Jinse, no matter how beautiful you look or how good your figure is, it doesn''t feel to me at all. It''s not that I haven''t slept with you, that I''m still at your side, that you''ve seduced anyone, but it''s useless to me. "


    He released his hand holding her chin and stood up, looking down at her: "ten million I have given Xi Xuewei, you owe me another sum."


    "People who are in debt don''t worry about it." Su Jinse''s leisurely tunnel.


    "You have to pay your debts." Qiao Yi turned and walked to the door: "you can''t always feed yourself for nothing, you have to play a role."


    He opened the door and went out. Su Jinse was stunned by the light coming in from the corridor through the hidden crack of the door.


    She didn''t know what Qiao Yi was going to do. She fell down on the sofa and felt weak.


    The next morning she was woken up by Qiao Yi. She lay on the bed and looked at him dizzily: "what are you doing?"


    "Send soup to Xi Xuewei''s house." Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jinse got up from the bed and said, "doesn''t the Xi family have a cook to make soup for her?"


    "The Xi family belongs to the Xi family, and mine belongs to me." Qiao Yi stares at her: "changed clothes to ask four aunts to take soup."


    Su Jinse got up from bed late last night with a heavy head.


    She knows that Qiao Yi is deliberately tormenting her. She takes the soup and goes out. Qiao Yi is just about to get on the bus and go to the company.


    Facing the morning sun, Su Jinse narrowed her eyes and gave him a careless smile: "did you make me a little bit of a pediatrician? If ten million can be paid off in this way, can you lend me some more? "


    "You think so." Qiao Yi opens the door and gets on.


    Su Jinse went to Xi''s house to deliver soup. She had psychological preparation in her heart for a long time. Since last time, everyone in Xi''s house would not be as polite to her as before.


    Mrs. Xi is playing with flowers and plants in the garden. When she sees Su Jinse coming, she frowns and turns her back to her.


    Su knew that Mrs. Xi didn''t want to talk to her, so she called from a distance and went on.


    Before Xi Xuewei gets up, Su Jinse plans to put down the soup and leave.


    Qiao Yi sends a text message saying that Su Jin must watch Xi Xuewei drink the soup before she can come back.


    She had to wait for Xi Xuewei to wake up in the living room. The Xi family was full of people. Except for throwing a few disdainful eyes at her, no one paid any attention to her.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Xi family, who had a lot to talk with her before, yelled in a sharp voice: "when did the threshold of our Xi family get so low, and everyone let in?"


    "Lead the wolf into the house."


    She bowed her head and endured a few sharp voices pointing around her. They were not loud enough for her to hear.


    At this time, a man went to Su Jinse and said to her, "you can go to Xuewei''s room and wait for her. She has waken up."


    Su Jinse raised her head. It was Xi Shaohua, the third elder of the Xi family, who she had saved.


    She stood up and nodded to him, "thank you."


    "No Xi Shaohua looked at her deeply: "Miss Su, no matter what happens between you and the degree, my previous commitment has been valid. You saved my life. You come to me when you need my help. No matter what, I am absolutely duty bound."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "I''m not willing to play your trump card casually. I have to put it at the critical moment."


    She went up the stairs and looked downstairs when she was about to enter Xi Xuewei''s room.


    Xi Shaohua is still looking up at her, she bowed her head and hurried into Xi Xuewei''s room.


    Xi Xuewei came out of the bathroom and was shocked to see Su Jinse: "ah, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "Look, I came in when your door wasn''t closed." Su Jinse said and turned around: "so I knock at the door again."


    "Forget it." Xi Xuewei magnanimous: "I did not hide wild man, you entered, how did you suddenly run?"


    "Qiao Yi asked me to bring you soup." Su Jinse raised the soup bucket in his hand: "let me watch you drink it."


    Xi Xuewei covered her mouth and nose: "I can''t drink this greasy thing in the morning."

 Chapter 140

    "Then I''ll put it here first. You can drink it when you want." Su Jinse wants to leave. Xi Xuewei shouts her.


    "Isn''t Qiao Yi asking you to watch me drink before you leave?"


    "Can''t you drink it now?"


    Xi Xuewei suddenly came over with a smile and took Su Jinse''s arm: "do you think it''s difficult for me and Qiao Yi to unite? It''s naive to be an adult. "


    Su Jinse raised his lips: "is that right?"


    "You wait for me to change my clothes and have lunch together."


    "I''m afraid no one in your family welcomes me, do you?"


    "Not at my house, go out to dinner, introduce someone to you."


    "Who?"


    "Here''s the thing." Xi Xuewei went into the cloakroom to change her clothes. Her voice came from the cloakroom: "the son of the vice president of the Asia Pacific chamber of commerce is just the right age for marriage. He is three years older than Jinse. I think you are very suitable, so I discussed with Qiao Yi to introduce him to you."


    Su Jinse goes to the door of the cloakroom. Xi Xuewei is putting on her shoes.


    "Introduce me to my boyfriend?"


    "Blind date, to be exact." Xi Xuewei tied her shoelaces and said with a smile, "the other side''s family and Qiao''s family are on a par with our Xi family. Most importantly, his father is the vice president."


    "I''m Qiao Yi''s sister-in-law. Now that Qiao''s body is not cold, I''m still alive."


    "Don''t say that." Xi Xuewei put on high-heeled shoes, very high heels, higher than Su Jinse: "everyone knows what''s going on between you and elder brother Qiao, whether you are elder brother Qiao''s undead, you don''t count."


    "Anyway..."


    "As far as I know, you''ve only had a wedding. You haven''t registered yet." Xi Xuewei interrupts Su Jinse''s words: "it''s to wait until elder brother Qiao comes back from his business trip to register, but before he can register, he has an accident, so you are only in name."


    Xi Xuewei stomped out of the cloakroom with her high heels, then turned back to Su Jinse and said, "Qiao Yi was yellowed by you when she ran for the representative of Beicheng last time. Now there is another chance to remedy it. It''s up to you."


    Last night, Qiao Yi said that Su Jinse should not be allowed to have a free meal. Today, she has found her value.


    Xi Xuewei went to the door, saw Su Jinse still standing in the same place, sneered and said: "there is no free lunch in the world, Qiao Yi returned the ten million you borrowed to me, but Qiao Yi is not a philanthropist, his ten million is not free, you want to return, Su Jinse."


    Su Jinse stood for several seconds, but she was a little sad.


    She knew that she had no choice.


    What blind date, but Xi Xuewei think of a way to humiliate her.


    Xi Xuewei took two mouthfuls of Su Jinse''s soup and said it was too oily.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock when I come out of Xi''s house. Xi Xuewei takes Su Jinse to a restaurant.


    Qiao Yi came soon. Xi Xuewei took Su Jinse''s hand and said to Qiao Yi, "I told Jinse that she still has a deep love for her elder brother..."


    "Don''t you always want to leave Joe''s house?" Qiao Yi interrupts Xi Xuewei''s words, sipping the water and looking up at Su Jinse: "if you marry the youngest son of the Guan family, you can leave Qiao''s house, and the account between us will be written off."


    "Including the death of your big brother?" Su Jinse stares at his eyes under his hair.


    "Including the death of my elder brother, the enmity between us has been written off." Qiao Yi drank all the water in the glass and looked at her calmly: "is it a good deal?"


    "So." Su Jinse licked his lips and laughed: "your elder brother''s death is so worthless in your heart."


    Qiao Yi also laughed: "if I could kill you, I would have killed you long ago. Since I can''t kill my elder brother, it''s best to maximize the value."


    "You are a real businessman." Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    She dropped her eyes, and her slender fingers unconsciously knocked on the table, as if playing the piano.


    "Sign the contract if you agree." Qiao Yi throws a document bag to her. Su Jinse opens it and looks at it. It''s almost a contract like a deed of sale.


    That is to say, if Su Jinse is less than 10 million, he will follow Qiao Yi''s arrangement.


    Xi Xuewei took out a delicate pen from Xiaokun''s bag and handed it to Su Jinse: "sign it, Jinse, you have no other way to go."


    Su Jinse looks at Xi Xuewei with a smile on her face. She knows that as long as she leaves Qiao''s home, Xi Xuewei will be reassured.


    It''s better to get rid of Su Jinse in a short time, and Xi Xuewei will feel more at ease.


    She took the pen, pulled out the cap and signed her name without looking up.

 Chapter 141

    Qiao Yi didn''t expect Su Jinse to sign.


    Her handwriting is very delicate, but also vigorous and powerful.


    She handed the contract to Qiao Yi, who took it and put it away.


    Su Jinse asked him with a smile: "two little don''t check?"


    "Here comes Guan Shao." Qiao Yi raises her chin to the restaurant door and stands up.


    Su Jinse followed his eyes to the door.


    I saw a man and a woman walking into the restaurant. The woman was about 50 years old, slightly fat, wearing purple velvet cheongsam.


    She was holding a young man who was a little taller than her. She was very young, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    But he looks strange.


    His nose is flat, his eyes are wide apart, his head is round and big, and his hair is sparse.


    This is the appearance of a standard Down''s syndrome patient. Is this Mr. Guan?


    Su Jinse''s heart clattered. She subconsciously went to see Xi Xuewei. Xi Xuewei''s smile was quiet and she stood up slowly.


    It turned out that they wanted to marry her to a fool.


    Su Jinse tightly grasped the edge of the table, and his fingernails were about to turn over.


    She didn''t know whether it was Xi Xuewei''s idea or Qiao Yi''s idea.


    The lady helped the Tang patient to the table, and her happy voice was high octave: "Qiao Yi, Xue Wei, the traffic jam has kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Guan. We''ve just arrived." Xi Xuewei looks very familiar with the lady. She smiles and bends down to say hello to the young master Guan beside her: "Weijian, hello."


    The lady turned to her son and said, "Wei Jian, sister Xuewei is greeting you."


    That Guan Weijian''s unfocused eyes flash past Xi Xuewei and suddenly freeze on Su Jinse.


    He grinned and drooled: "pretty, sister..."


    Mrs. Guan also followed her son''s eyes. She looked up and down at Su Jinse. Before asking, Xi Xuewei immediately introduced: "aunt Guan, this is Su Jinse. It seems that Wei Jian likes her very much and praises her for her beauty! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not pretty." Mrs. Guan sat down, and her critical eyes turned round and round on Su Jinse: "however, I read her eight characters. It''s really suitable for our family Weijian. Qiao Yi, I heard she''s your sister-in-law? "


    Qiao Yi reaches for the waiter to order. Looking down at the menu, she answers faintly: "if you don''t have a license, it''s your girlfriend at best. She has a very hard life. As soon as she enters the door, she kills my big brother."


    "It''s hard to die!" Mrs. Guan patted her thigh and said, "our family''s life is harder. We need to find someone who has a hard life to fight the poison with poison."


    "That feeling is good," Xi Xuewei busily poured water for Mrs. Guan. "It shows that they are predestined friends."


    They say they''re good, so listen.


    Her eyes drooped just in time to see Joe''s long legs under the tablecloth.


    This time, Qiao Yi is really cruel. She married a Down syndrome patient directly.


    That''s a little fool.


    She raised her eyes. Guan Weijian was looking at her with a silly smile, as if she really liked Su Jinse.


    To tell you the truth, since this period of time, Qiao Yi has done countless excessive things to Su Jinse, and Su Jinse doesn''t care.


    But this one, Su Jinse felt stabbed.


    She doesn''t know if Qiao Yi really wants to marry her, or just disgust her.


    She looked down at her toes and said nothing.


    She didn''t hear Mrs. Guan talking to her. Xi Xuewei gave her a push and she reacted.


    She raised her head, Mrs. Guan''s sharp eyes staring at her: "you are pretty, you must not be willing to marry our family Weijian. You have seen what he is like. You can''t fall in love. If you want, you can get married directly."


    Su Jinse''s eyes turned to Guan Weijian. He was eating a plate of biscuits on the table. His fingers were still deformed. There were only three of them. The biscuits could not be grasped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Su Jinse didn''t speak, Mrs. Guan was a little unhappy: "now it''s a society ruled by law. I don''t want anything forced to happen. I don''t want to wait until the wedding day when the bride runs away or something else happens. I have to put the scandal ahead."


    "No, aunt Guan." Qiao Yi called the waiter and ordered a biscuit for Guan Weijian. Smiling, she said to Mrs. Guan, "Su Jinse is very loving. She feels guilty for my brother, so she plans to give her love to those who need it more. Do you think so, sister-in-law?"


    Su Jinse slowly moved her eyes to Qiao Yi''s handsome face.


    He looked expressionless, emotionless, like a stone.


    Su Jinse laughed with him and said: "yes."

 Chapter 142

    "Let Jinse and Weijian sit together. Jinse knows how to take care of people." Xi Xuewei said: "Jinse, let''s change seats?"


    Su Jinse changed with her and sat beside Guan Weijian.


    He was drooling all the time. Mrs. Guan always looked at Su Jinse with a scanning eye: "although the state of our family''s maintenance and construction is different from that of normal people, we Guan''s family doesn''t just want to enter. You have a smart face. I''m afraid you will have two hearts in the future."


    "No way." Xi Xuewei took over and said, "Jinse is very busy getting married. Do you have to have children?"


    Su Jinse immediately turned to look at Xi Xuewei: "can master Guan have children in this situation?"


    "Why not?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of heredity?"


    "It''s hard to say. If one child can''t do it, there will be two. The doctor doesn''t conclude that Down''s syndrome will be inherited. You can always have healthy children if you have more Xi Xuewei looked at Mrs. Guan with a smile on her face: "aunt Guan, don''t you think so?"


    The expression on Mrs. Guan''s face was finally a little better: "it''s said that a few more births can always give birth to a healthy baby."


    Xi Xuewei suddenly got close to Mrs. Guan and whispered a few words in her ear. She didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Guan''s eyes narrowed and looked around Su Jinse for two times. She nodded with satisfaction: "OK."


    Su Jinse is like a commodity, which is put on the table for trading.


    Xi Xuewei is a seller and Mrs. Guan is a buyer. No one cares about Su Jinse''s feelings.


    As for Qiao Yi, he sat playing with his mobile phone. Xi Xuewei didn''t seem to hear what she said.


    Su Jinse knows that the reason why Xi Xuewei is so blatant is to get Qiao Yi''s acquiescence, otherwise she dare not.


    "Jinse." Xi Xuewei''s hand suddenly grasped Su Jinse''s hand on the table: "what do you say?"


    She didn''t know what Xi Xuewei and Mrs. Guan were talking about just now. She pulled her hand out of Xi Xuewei''s palm: "whatever you say."


    At this time, the waiter served the dishes. Guan Weijian prefers to eat fast food like pizza. Mrs. Guan took out a saliva towel and was about to put it on Guan Weijian. Xi Xuewei said with a smile, "let Jinse take care of him. Practice first and take care of him later."


    "Yes." Mrs. Guan handed the saliva towel to Su Jinse: "buckle the outermost button, don''t strangle him."


    Su Jinse takes the saliva towel and walks to Guan Weijian''s back to help him put it on. After buttoning, she looks up and meets Qiao Yi''s four eyes.


    He looked at her coldly as if it were none of his business.


    Just now Xi Xuewei said that Su Jinse didn''t care much, but with Qiao Yi''s cold eyes, Su Jinse suddenly couldn''t breathe.


    She returned to her seat and Guan Weijian''s face was covered with food.


    He grabbed several potato cakes in one hand, dipped them in ketchup and stuffed them into his mouth, but his hands were shaking and his face was covered with ketchup.


    Xi Xuewei poked her with her finger: "you wipe Wei Jian''s mouth. You can see if it''s OK. It''s going to be someone else''s wife. You have to take good care of your husband."


    Su Jinse closed her eyes, Xi Xuewei gave her a small towel: "wipe your fiance''s mouth."


    Su Jinse wipes Guan Weijian''s mouth while everyone is watching. His saliva and ketchup are mixed together. Su Jinse has to close her eyes to make herself less nauseous.


    He accidentally rubs Guan Weijian''s nose, which hinders him from eating. Guan Weijian is angry. He suddenly grabs Su Jinse''s finger and puts it on his mouth and bites: "bite, die, you..."


    "Ah." Su Jinse pulls out her fingers. Her fingers are covered with ketchup and saliva. She is so sick that she just wants to vomit. She gets up and runs to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Mrs. Guan looked at her back with disdain: "this degree is like this. What should we do in the future? She is disgusting with the maintenance and construction of our family! "


    "She''s just not used to it." Xi Xuewei said with a smile: "everyone has an acceptance process. When she knows that she has no choice, she will accept her fate. Do you think so, Qiao Yi?"


    Qiao Yi just cut the steak and put it into his mouth. When he heard Xi Xuewei talking to him, he suddenly leaned over and whispered a word in Xi Xuewei''s ear.


    "I knew you were such a vicious woman, and I was right."


    Xi Xuewei''s face changed and she looked at Qiao Yi in dismay: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean," Qiao Yi sat up straight and continued to eat his steak, "if I think it''s OK, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 143

    Su Jinse put his hand under the water throat for a long time, and his fingers turned white.


    The cold water made her tremble, and a hand reached out to close the tap.


    Su Jinse looks up and sees Xi Xuewei standing beside her in the mirror of the lavatory.


    Xi Xuewei took a hand towel to her: "I can''t stand it? What is this? You haven''t had a baby with him yet


    Su Jinse looks at Xi Xuewei''s pretty face. When she says such vicious words, her expression is still so gentle, and every look is full of virtuous virtue.


    "Xi Xuewei." Su Jinse didn''t take the tissue in her hand: "you''re going to kill everything, you''ll never have to suffer."


    "What else?" Xi Xuewei threw the paper towel into the dustbin: "I''ll give you a chance to continue to seduce Qiao Yi? I don''t care about your grudges, but it''s dangerous for you to be around Qiao Yi all day. "


    "You don''t have so much faith in yourself?" Su Jinse smiles.


    Xi Xuewei looked at her with a calm smile: "it''s not a matter of confidence. It''s that I like to remove all obstacles when I do things. It doesn''t mean that you pose a threat to me. Su Jinse, you don''t think Guan Weijian is worthy of you. He''s a little fool, is he? But don''t forget your family background. "


    Su Jinse won''t give her a chance to continue to humiliate her. She walks past Xi Xuewei.


    Before going to the bathroom door, Xi Xuewei grabbed Su Jinse''s arm and said in a sharp voice, "do you think you can really seduce Qiao Yi? He''s not a fool. Even if you don''t have that period with his brother, he won''t have anything to do with you, because our class is different. For a class like you, Guan Weijian is already the top of the list. You don''t think others are stupid. If they are not stupid, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for Guan family. "


    Xi Xuewei is mean, but Su Jinse can''t find a word to refute.


    There seems to be some truth in what she said.


    Qiao Yi has said to Su Jinse for a long time that he can find a partner without love, but he must be right.


    Su Jinse shakes Xi Xuewei''s hand and walks out of the bathroom.


    Her steps were messy and her eyes were wandering.


    From her expression, Qiao Yi knows that Su Jinse is injured.


    Her heart was hurt.


    She didn''t sit down and wanted to take the bag on the chair, which was held down by Qiao Yi.


    He pulled Su Jinse down from the chair, approached her and said in a low voice, "you have to sit on this chair until the end of lunch anyway today."


    "I don''t want to marry such a person, you don''t have the right to let me..." before Su Jinse finished, Qiao Yi coldly interrupted her words: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me, Su Jinse, you have to marry if you don''t marry."


    Mrs. Guan is feeding Guan Weijian. She doesn''t hear their conversation.


    When Guan Weijian was full, Xi Xuewei came out of the bathroom and directed Su Jinse with a smile: "Jinse, you take Wei Jian to wash her face. It happens that the couple are familiar with her."


    Su Jinse looks at Xi Xuewei rigidly, and Xi Xuewei sits down leisurely.


    Mrs. Guan got up and helped Guan Weijian up: "forget it, I''ll take him to wash first. I don''t want to see her face."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Guan. It''s only temporary."


    Mrs. Guan took Guan Weijian to the bathroom. Xi Xuewei slowly cut the steak and said, "Su Jinse, you don''t want to marry him. Ten million yuan, I don''t charge you interest. You can''t give it to us within three days, so you can marry Guan Weijian."


    Su Jinse subconsciously goes to see Qiao Yi. Xi Xuewei puts the steak in her mouth: "it''s useless to see him. It''s Qiao Yi''s idea. Qiao Yi can be the representative of the chamber of Commerce in the North City, and it''s also your only value."


    "Three days?" Su Jinse murmured.


    "You don''t have to struggle for a few days. You can''t make up 10 million if you give you 30 days." Xi Xuewei said with a smile.


    Qiao Yi puts down his fork and looks at Su Jinse with awe inspiring eyes: "don''t try to find Tan Ye. He''s not a fool. No matter how rich he is, he won''t pay for people who are not worth it."


    Tanye? Su Jinse didn''t think of this person at all.


    She can''t eat a mouthful with a fork. Guan Weijian comes over after washing her face. Suddenly she hugs Su Jinse tightly from behind, and her fork falls to the ground.


    He pouted and kissed Su Jinse on the face: "mom said, you are my little daughter-in-law..."


    Su Jinse didn''t struggle, didn''t hide.


    She won''t lose a piece of meat if she is kissed by Guan Weijian.


    Qiao Yi took a drink from her glass, as if she didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 144

    By the end of lunch, Su Jinse had been basically sold by them.


    They talked about the date of marriage, betrothal gifts and so on.


    Qiao Yi says that there is no need for betrothal gifts. Mrs. Guan says that she will not be ungrateful to Su Jinse. She can choose jewelry or whatever. One day, she will take her to their jewelry shop. There are all kinds of jewelry.


    Seeing Mrs. Guan off off the bus at the door of the restaurant, Su Jinse stood aside. Mrs. Guan said to Xi Xuewei with a smile, "this kind of girl has never seen the world before. I know she is reluctant now. When she sees the colorful jewelry and experiences the life of luxury, she will know that she has fallen into a happy nest."


    "That''s right!" Xi Xuewei opened the car door for Mrs. Guan with a smile: "you don''t need a jewelry company at that time. If you give her an ancestral emerald, it will be enough for her to laugh all night."


    "So it is." Mrs. Guan took Xi Xuewei''s arm and got on the bus: "if it wasn''t for her beauty, I would not be ugly to have children in the future. I really have to consider her background."


    "Qiao Yi has taken this into consideration. Isn''t it true that Qiao''s family has plated her with a layer of Phnom Penh?" Xi Xuewei was smiling at the door of the car: "if you marry out of Qiao''s door, you will have your face."


    "Yes." Mrs. Guan nodded with satisfaction and patted the back of Xi Xuewei''s hand: "Qiao Yi, with your help, the future is not yours? We are all old, eh


    Mrs. Guan waved to Qiao Yi: "you should cherish Xuewei. There is no place for such a smart girl."


    Qiao Yi smile: "that is."


    As Mrs. Guan''s car leaves, Xi Xuewei turns around with a smile and says to Qiao Yi, "I''m going home. I''m tired."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "What about Su Jinse? You''re not afraid she''s gone? "


    "No Qiao Yi embraces Xi Xuewei and goes to the car without looking back: "her wings have been broken by us. There is no sky that belongs to her."


    Su Jinse stood at the intersection and watched Qiao Yi''s car leave her sight.


    What he said is right. Her wings have been broken by Qiao Yi for a long time. If you want to fly for her, you can''t fly high or far.


    Su Jinse stood at the intersection for a moment, and his mobile phone rang.


    A strange number, Su Jinse can guess who it is.


    She connected, inside spread scar face chilly voice: "Su Jin se, are you exposed?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was saying: "hmm?"


    "Qiao Yi is looking for me all over the city."


    "Qiao Yi knows you are in the North City?" Su Jinse didn''t notice: "I didn''t say anything."


    "I know you didn''t say it, or you''ll live to this day? Have you found what I asked you to look for? "


    "I have no reason to go to Johnson''s office."


    "If there''s no reason, I can''t stay in Beicheng any more. You can find it for me as soon as possible!"


    Scar face hung up the phone and heard that he was scared.


    It turns out that Qiao Yi already knows that scar face is in the North City, and his cover up is not leaking.


    Yeah, it shouldn''t be too late.


    She will soon be married into the Guan family, and there will be no reason to go in and out of the Qiao family.


    She went back to Qiao''s house and asked her to fill a bucket of soup. She asked her strangely, "didn''t she just send it to miss Xi this morning?"


    "I''ll give it to Qiao Yi." Su Jinse said, "he ordered."


    "Oh." Four aunts also didn''t say much, packed a bucket of soup to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse successfully enters Qiao''s family with this barrel of soup. Qiao''s people recognize her, and they also know that the relationship between Su Jinse and Qiao Yi is unclear.


    She didn''t go into Qiao Yi''s office with soup. Instead, she went into the next room.


    Qiao Yi is using Qiao Sheng''s office now. Another room is separated to put all Qiao Sheng''s things in it.


    She sneaked in, even the light did not dare to open, the curtain was closed, the room was a little dark, she used the flashlight of her mobile phone to light up, turning over a pile of debris there.


    All Qiao Sheng''s things are here. According to the consistent understanding of Qiao Yi, he will not throw away Qiao Sheng''s things.


    Qiao Yi sits behind his desk in his office, holding a teacup and looking at Su Jinse''s back on the computer screen.


    The heat on the teacup curls, blocking Qiao Yi''s sight. He blows the heat away.


    Ding Fugui whispered: "Mr. Qiao, what is Su Jinse looking for?"

 Chapter 145

    "Found scar face?" Qiao Yi stares at the computer screen and asks.


    "I know the position. Do you want to catch it?"


    "No, let''s see what they''re up to." Qiao Yi looks back and looks out of the window.


    "Mr. Qiao, are you going to stop Su Jinse?"


    "You stop her now. Do you know what she''s looking for?"


    "Oh." Ding Fugui understood: "when she finds it?"


    "Don''t scare the snake. Let her go when you find it."


    Ding Fugui knew in his heart that Su Jinse was a sparrow that was watched by the eagle. It was not that he didn''t catch her, it was just that it was not the right time.


    When Qiao Yi wants to catch her, Su Jinse can''t escape from him.


    Ding Fugui saw that Qiao Yi''s face was not good-looking, and he didn''t dare to stay in the room any longer, so he went out quietly.


    It''s sunny outside. Just a few days after the beginning of spring, the weather is good day by day, and the willows are sprouting.


    I remember when I was a child, every spring, on windy days, Qiao Sheng would take Qiao Yi to fly a kite.


    Johnson is so busy that he often accompanies him and runs crazy on the grass with him.


    Qiao Yi arrived at Qiao''s home at the age of seven or eight. Before, he had suffered a lot in other adoptive families. Only Qiao Sheng regarded him as his own.


    Qiao Sheng is no bigger than how old Qiao Yi is, but in Qiao Yi''s heart, Qiao Sheng is a father.


    He looked out of the window at the scenery, and Ding Fugui carefully opened his mouth at the door to wake him up.


    "Mr. Qiao, Su Jinse has found a mobile phone. Do you want to let her go?"


    "Let go." He didn''t even turn around: "wait until she gives it to scar face, then collect the net."


    "Yes."


    Ding Fugui understands that a turtle in a jar can be stewed at home at any time.


    Su Jinse finally finds her mobile phone, and she slips out of Qiao''s in a hurry.


    No one stopped her, that is, no one found out?


    It''s so smooth. Su Jinse can''t believe it.


    She poured out the soup and went back to Joe''s house.


    She locked the door, sat on the bed, charged her cell phone and turned it on.


    There are a lot of photos in the mobile phone, basically a group photo of Qiao Sheng and Qiao Yi.


    At that time, Qiao Yi was very green and astringent. Her hair was cut very short. She and Qiao Sheng were smiling on the shoulder. Her mouth was wide open, showing her snow-white teeth.


    They seem to have a good relationship with each other. Does Qiao Yi really want to kill his brother?


    Su Jinse can''t figure it out, but scar face says that Qiao Yi already knows what happened to him in the North City, so why doesn''t Qiao Yi call the police? Combined with the strength of the police and himself, it''s more likely to find scar face.


    What''s going on?


    She was just thinking about it, when the phone rang again, which shocked her.


    She pressed the answer button. It''s scar face.


    His tone was a little flustered: "did you find it?"


    "Found it." Su Jinse replied: "but you have to tell me what''s in the mobile phone, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    "You idiot." Scar face scolded fiercely: "do you think that is what treasure? The less you know, the better


    "What you said last time was not clear. What do you mean we are all chess pieces? Why on earth do you want to kill Johnson? "


    "Su Jinse, I don''t have time to deal with you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll give it to the police."


    Scar face laughed at the end of the phone: "I''m afraid you''ll die before you can give it to the police."


    "I''m dead, and so are you."


    Scar face pauses: "to put it bluntly, I did kill Qiao Sheng, but it was Qiao Yi who directed me. Do you understand?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, and his voice was a little hoarse: "even for the sake of Qiao Sheng''s business empire, it will be handed over to him sooner or later. Why does Qiao Yi have to do this?"


    "Qiao Sheng has always been enthusiastic about charity. He intends to donate most of his property in the future, so Qiao Yi starts first. Su Jinse, I''ve told you all you want to know. The less smart girls know, the better. If you don''t know the secret in your mobile phone, go now... "


    Scar face said half, suddenly across a fluster, and then the phone hung up.


    Su Jinse held the phone for a long time.


    She doesn''t know the credibility of what scar face said, but it''s not entirely impossible.


    Will Qiao Yi really kill his brother who loves him so much for the sake of Qiao Sheng''s huge family property?


    Look in Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone are all photos of Qiao Yi, as well as his various award-winning certificates.


    Johnson is really proud of his brother.


    Qiao Yi, what kind of person in the end, Su Jinse suddenly can''t see clearly.


    Or, she never saw it.

 Chapter 146

    After scar face''s phone was cut off, it took a long time for Su Jinse''s phone to ring again.


    But this time it''s su ma.


    "Daughter, have you considered what I told you last time? Have you seen the news? My lawsuit with Jia Detian''s eldest daughter is over. She won''t lose too much. There''s no chance to turn the tables again. Daughter, now Jia''s huge business group''s mother can''t handle it alone. You come... Daughter, daughter... Are you listening? "


    Su Jinse came back: "Mom, I''m in a mess now..."


    "What''s the mess?"


    Hearing Su Ma''s voice, Su Jinse couldn''t hold it any longer.


    The tears she had endured for a long time finally came out.


    There''s so much on her that she needs to be released.


    She was holding her cell phone and crying.


    Su Ma jumped on the other end of the phone: "if you have something to say, why are you crying? What did Qiao Yi do to you? Daughter, daughter... "


    She just cried and couldn''t speak for a long time. It was hard for her tears to run out before she could make a sound.


    "Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei want to marry me into the Guan family."


    "Guan family?" Su Ma thought for a moment: "Oh, I know, Guan family has a silly son, they should not want to marry you to that little fool?"


    "Well."


    "Oh." Su Ma actually laughed: "now you know that money, power and power are powerful. Even people who have nothing to do with you can be your parents as long as they are powerful enough. You can marry whoever you want, daughter. This is the world..."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to listen to Su Ma''s preaching. She''s weak.


    "I''ll hang up first," she said in a hoarse voice


    Hang up the phone, she lay in bed, no strength to turn over.


    I don''t know what happened to scar face. The phone hasn''t been calling.


    Su Jinse had to hide Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone first.


    When Qiao Yi comes back to Qiao''s home in the evening, Su Jinse doesn''t go downstairs to have dinner. She falls asleep.


    The fourth aunt finds out the spare key to open the door. Su Jinse''s arms are all down to the floor. The fourth aunt is startled and trembles to confirm. Then she is relieved.


    "She''s sleeping!"


    "Well, you go out first." Qiao Yi goes to Su Jinse''s bed and kicks her hand: "Su Jinse."


    She just woke up and her eyes were swollen.


    She opens her eyes blankly and looks at Qiao Yi standing by her bed.


    He was loosening his tie. The dark purple tie was pulled down by him. It was like a refined snake in his hand.


    In the dim light, Su Jinse watched the tall and fuzzy figure in the light.


    She remembered that the first time she saw Qiao Yi was at her and Qiao Sheng''s wedding. In fact, it was not a wedding, so she invited some of Qiao Sheng''s close friends.


    Qiao Yi came back from abroad, wearing a white sweater and blue jeans. Su Jinse''s first impression was that he was a handsome boy with no attacking power.


    It''s only half a year since they first met. Qiao Yi''s image in front of her has changed a lot.


    From the smile alienated young boy into every move let Su Jinse don''t understand the devil.


    How many murders and secrets are hidden in his deep eyes.


    Su Jinse really wants to ask him, did you bribe scar face to kill your brother?


    Anger, but reason.


    She knows what she can and cannot say.


    She looked at Qiao Yi, until Qiao Yi said carelessly: "I thought you were dead. Now you are more important. You are the ladder for me, so you must not die."


    "I''m not going to die." Su Jinse told him calmly, "I haven''t paid off my debt to you yet."


    "I wish you knew." Joe Yi smiles. He also has dimples. It''s nice to smile.


    Su Jinse shakes his mind again, remembering the first time he met Qiao Yi. At the banquet, Qiao Yi sits beside Qiao Sheng with a solemn expression and doesn''t like to talk. But as long as Qiao Sheng talks to him, the little pear vortex on Qiao Yi''s lips looms.


    But the smile at that time is different from the smile now.


    He was a little tired. He took off his coat and turned to walk to the door: "to prevent the long night, you and Guan Weijian''s wedding will be three days later. The night before, everyone will have dinner together. This is the rule. Both parents will meet together, but you don''t have your mother''s family. I''m your strong backing."


    He went to the bedroom door and waved back to Su Jinse: "good dream."

 Chapter 147

    Su Jinse has no sleep all night. She doesn''t know if Qiao Yi will really marry her to Guan Weijian.


    In the past, she always felt that Qiao Yi had an indescribable feeling towards her, but now she felt that she was thinking too much.


    Qiao Yi''s cold blood is beyond her imagination.


    She can''t wait to die. Is she really going to marry Guan Weijian?


    Mom is right. People with power have the right to be her parents. They can do whatever they want.


    Even if she escapes to the horizon now, she will be captured by Qiao Yi.


    As the day approached, Guan family began to send things.


    Wedding cake, wedding candy, wedding dress and so on.


    Xi Xuewei calls to say that Mrs. Guan wants to take her to Guan''s jewelry company to pick jewelry, but Su Jinse refuses and hangs up.


    Soon, Xi Xuewei''s car comes to pick up Su Jinse.


    Guan''s jewelry company monopolizes the whole jewelry industry in Beicheng and is the leader, so Mr. Guan can be the vice president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Su Jinse was standing in Mrs. Guan''s office. The manager was wearing white gloves and brought up all kinds of shining jewels plate by plate.


    Su Jinse''s eyes were dazzled by the jewels.


    Looking at the jewelry, she was stunned. In fact, she was thinking about other things in her mind. Mrs. Guan thought she was stupid and said with a contemptuous smile: "no girl can see jewelry without straight eyes. As long as she serves my home well, you can take any of these things. Weijian in our family is not a handsome guy and not smart enough, but he is a big gold mine. You have to be lonely to be rich and superior. "


    Mrs. Guan picked up a diamond necklace. Xi Xuewei took it and went to Su Jinse''s back to help her put it on: "it''s so beautiful. People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. After wearing it, people''s temperament will be different."


    Mrs. Guan narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "yes, just now, how do you think it''s rustic, but it''s from a small family. This temperament still needs to be well built, or it won''t match our maintenance and construction."


    "It''s going to take a while." Xi Xuewei said: "it''s been a long time since I married into Guan''s family. However, aunt Guan, I have to remind you that people who have pets in this family know that even if they love your pets, they can''t give too much good food at one time. It''s not easy to tame them after they have their appetite."


    "That is, that is." Mrs. Guan slapped her thigh: "Xuewei, how can Qiao Yi treat you differently? She chased you again and again."


    Xi Xuewei''s smiling eyes flashed from Su Jinse''s face: "he knows mine now. Who didn''t let him cherish it before?"


    "Why, Qiao Yi hasn''t caught up with you yet?"


    "The better he starts, the less he cherishes it. There are more people sent to his door. I''m not proud. How can he take me as a dish?" Xi Xuewei said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Guan Taitai waved to the manager: "take all these."


    She said to Su Jinse, "this diamond necklace is for you. As for your wedding jewelry, I''ll give it to you for dinner tomorrow night. But if you want more jewelry, it depends on your performance. The better you perform, the more you get. You understand? You can get what you sow


    Su Jinse doesn''t care what Mrs. Guan says or what Xi Xuewei says, insulting and joking.


    Mrs. Guan still has a card game. She has no time to chat with Su Jinse.


    "I heard your father died, and your mother ran away? Then there will be no one in your family. Even so, we are a family of rules. We''ll see you tomorrow evening. "


    Xi Xuewei sent Mrs. Guan into the car. She kept her smile until she looked at Su Jinse, still smiling quietly.


    "Well, not a word, very angry, feel very unfair?" Xi Xuewei walked around Su Jinse: "is there still a glimmer of hope in my heart? Do you think Qiao Yi is reluctant to marry you at the critical moment?"


    Su Jinse steps forward, and Xi Xuewei follows her calmly: "you think you are too charming. Qiao Yi just wants to make fun of you. Do you think he really has feelings for you? If you don''t give up, it depends on whether he marries you or not. "


    Su Jinse stops fiercely, but Xi Xuewei doesn''t have time to stop the car.


    Su Jinse looked at her: "you are very nervous. These days, you must be more nervous than me. You want me to marry into Guan''s family right away to make you feel at ease, don''t you? In fact, "Su Jinse paused, watching the noon sun dye Xi Xuewei''s Amber pupil yellow:" you don''t know what Qiao Yi is thinking, do you? "

 Chapter 148

    Xi Xuewei''s lips twitch unnaturally. Su Jinse''s words annoy her.


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t find anything to refute. Su Jinse had already walked away in the sunshine.


    Xi Xuewei looked at her back, mouth pulled out a trace of ridicule: "let you show a quick tongue, you will cry in the future."


    Su Jinse is holding the phone. There are not many people who can help her.


    She remembered the words Xi Shaohua said to her at Xi''s home that day. If you have anything, just ask him.


    If Su Jinse asked him to borrow 10 million seats, Shaohua would certainly lend it to her, but how would Su Jinse repay it?


    She had already turned to Xi Shaohua''s phone in the address book, but she didn''t get through in the end.


    She called Su Ma and said, "Mom, are you free tomorrow night?"


    Su Ma seems to be busy: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to marry into the Guan family. Tomorrow night, the two families will have dinner and meet. Do you have time to come?"


    "Oh." Su Ma stopped what she was doing: "it''s such a big thing for her daughter to get married. Of course, the mother has to come. Now I don''t need to hide."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address then."


    Su Jinse hung up and stood by the side of the road, looking at the scorching sun in the sky, tears came down.


    Scar face has no news, Su Jinse faintly thinks that something has happened to him.


    There''s no movement in Qiao Yi''s side. He takes care of the things sent in by Guan''s family.


    The banquet in the evening is in a hotel of Guan''s family. Mrs. Guan asks Su Jinse to put on the Chinese style dress she has sent. She wants to see if it fits and if it looks good.


    Su Jinse is dressed up. Xiaoju keeps saying that she is beautiful. Su Jinse looks in the mirror and feels like a doll.


    She''s a dummy that''s being manipulated by people, and she has no soul.


    The driver took her to the door of the hotel, and when she got out of the car, everyone was staring at her.


    It''s all right if there''s a crowd on the wedding day, but it''s hard to avoid looking like a fool to go through the hotel lobby in this way.


    She saw Guan Weijian at the door of the hall. He was also wearing a Chinese dress and saw Su Jinse dancing around her happily.


    "Bride, bride... Oh, I''m the bridegroom..."


    The waiter chuckled around them and whispered, "is that the woman who married our young master?"


    "It''s pretty!"


    "If it''s not beautiful, the lady won''t take it."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Each has his own needs. Do you know what she''s doing for the family?"


    "Yes, she seems to be Mr. Joe''s sister-in-law."


    "Mr. Joe got tired of it before he married her."


    "Well, the world of the rich."


    Su Jinse walked into the hall. Mrs. Guan sat at the table in the center, watching Su Jinse come over and staring at her: "well, it''s quite suitable. It''s beautiful and everything looks good. Come on, you can''t wear this dress with your ears and hands empty. "


    She beckoned Su Jinse to pass by, then put two big gold bracelets on Su Jinse''s hands, and put the Emerald Pendant Earrings on her ears.


    She nodded with satisfaction and asked Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei, who had just arrived, "are they good-looking?"


    "Average people." Xi Xuewei affectionately took Mrs. Guan''s arm: "but the jewelry you gave me is really beautiful, so I''m very noble."


    "It was." Mrs. Guan narrowed her eyes with a smile: "very good, very good. Let''s all sit down!"


    Su Jinse and Guan Weijian sit together. He always wants to play with the tassels on Su Jinse''s clothes. It''s not enough to play with them. He has to bite them with his teeth.


    Su Jinse sat still, like a wooden man.


    Qiao Yi sits opposite her and pours tea for Mrs. Guan and another cup for Su Jinse.


    The light brown liquid is poured into the blue and white porcelain cup, and the tea leaves float and sink in the water.


    "Married tomorrow." He put down the teapot, long white fingers holding the handle: "be happy."


    "Yes, don''t pull your face. What others don''t know, they think we forced you?" Sylvia pulled her sleeve.


    Su Jinse looks up and looks at Qiao Yi''s joking eyes.


    He has been watching Su Jinse''s jokes, waiting for the moment when she gets married.


    She still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Mrs. Guan cleared her throat and said, "my husband won''t come tonight because he has something to do. Now that everyone is here, let''s start. Su Jinse, you will marry into our house tomorrow. I''ll tell you the rules later."


    "Who said everyone was here!" As soon as Mrs. Guan''s voice fell, a loud female voice rang out at the door of the hall.

 Chapter 149

    All of them looked at the door.


    From the door came a slim woman in a white brocade cheongsam, with a blue fox shawl on her shoulder.


    From a distance, the figure is only about 20 or 30 years old.


    The woman came slowly, every step swaying.


    When I got closer, I found that women should be in their early 40s, but the age limit was not obvious.


    Everyone recognized that this lady was the new wife of the Jia family, who was in the limelight during this period, and the winner of the inheritance contest.


    Before the media has been satirizing and ridiculing the new lady, but since several lawsuits came down, she has won many lawsuits, and the direction of the media has gradually changed.


    She began to flatter and flatter Mrs. Jia, saying that she was a lady born with a hand that would not leak money. As long as she held the money in her hand, no one could take it away.


    Mrs. Guan was a little surprised. You know, she met Mrs. Jia a few days ago and had an afternoon tea introduced by her friend.


    Originally, she had some disdain for Mrs. Jia, but Mrs. Jia''s bearing was so full that she was a lady who had been a lady for decades.


    Everyone knew her, but they didn''t know why she was here.


    Su Ma went to Su Jinse''s side, took Su Jinse''s shoulder and pulled her up.


    When they stood together, many people found that the two seemingly unrelated people were surprisingly similar.


    Su Ma takes Su Jinse''s hand and looks around the crowd arrogantly, as if her eyelids are lazy.


    "I introduce myself to Tang Yu, the surviving of Jia Detian, the biggest successor of Jia family, and the most important identity is that I am Su Jinse''s mother, her own mother."


    Everyone is stunned. Even Qiao Yi doesn''t know that the new wife of Jia family has such a relationship with Su Jinse.


    No wonder at Judd''s funeral, they often whispered.


    Qiao Yi didn''t think about anything else, so she didn''t let anyone check.


    Mrs. Guan and Xi Xuewei can''t help standing up in surprise. They don''t know whether they were shocked by the news or Su Ma''s aura.


    Su Ma''s eyes turned to Mrs. Guan: "Mrs. Guan, I''ve only seen her a few days ago. I''ve never heard that you''re going to marry my daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Guan was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Ma took Su Jinse''s hand and shook her head with a sigh: "Guan family is also a big family. How can she be so stingy? Just these two bracelets want to marry Tang Yu''s daughter?"


    She rolled off the bracelet on Su Jinse''s wrist and threw it on the table. Then she looked at the earrings on Su Jinse''s ears and said, "it''s impenetrable. Mrs. Guan, you are bullying me. You don''t know jade. You use glass to fool people?"


    She also took off Su Jinse''s earrings and threw them on the table.


    At this time, Guan Weijian, sitting beside Su Jinse, wants to pull Su Jinse''s hand: "daughter in law... Beautiful daughter in law..."


    Su Ma''s eyes stare at Guan Weijian''s hand. Her eyes are as sharp as a laser. Mrs. Guan timidly pulls off Guan Weijian''s hand.


    Su Ma pulled her lips and laughed sarcastically: "Mrs. Guan, I don''t blame you for your son''s bad teaching, but you have to be clear about your own seniority. You have to call me auntie. Then my daughter is your little aunt. How can you be your daughter-in-law? Isn''t that a mess? "


    The Jia family and the Guan family are really related. Mr. Guan''s name is uncle Jia Detian. It is said that Jia Detian has contributed a lot to the success of the Guan family. Jia Detian has a high rank in the circle.


    Mrs. Guan is a little chatty. Su Ma''s momentum completely suppresses her.


    "I didn''t know Sue was your daughter."


    "Can I make my daughter look like a clown if I don''t know?" Su Ma pulled Su Jinse''s skirt: "what is this?"


    Xi Xuewei finally recovered. She licked her lips: "Mrs. Jia, you..."


    Before she finished, Su Ma reached out and pushed her away. She didn''t even look at her one more time. She said directly to Qiao Yi.


    "I heard that you sold my daughter for ten million?"

 Chapter 150

    This lady Jia is a great character. Qiao Yi didn''t know Su Jinse had such a mother.


    He only knew that Su Jinse''s mother had run away after her father''s accident. Unexpectedly, she had changed into the wife of a famous family and the widow with the most inheritance.


    "Since ancient times, no one has forced her to pay her debts." Qiao Yi replied with a smile: "I have signed an agreement before, and your daughter is willing to do so."


    "Agreement." Su Ma reaches out her hand to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse just brought it. Take it out of the bag and give it to Su ma.


    Su Ma flipped and quickly caught the most important one.


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Yi: "it says that as long as you pay off 10 million yuan in three days, the account between you and her will be written off?"


    Knowing that Su''s mother can definitely get it, Qiao Yi can only say, "yes."


    "I don''t think so." Su Ma shook her head and stretched out her hand to the retinue behind her: "checkbook."


    The entourage immediately took it out and handed it to her. Su''s mother quickly wrote down the number and threw it to Qiao Yi: "the seal has been sealed. You can have a good look at 10 million. You can have a lot of money. But the account between my daughter and you can''t be written off. What she has suffered in you during this period of time, how can she get it back? "


    Su Ma tore the agreement into pieces and threw it into the sky, which happened to sprinkle Xi Xuewei''s face: "and your agreement. I''ll give you an address and send it to you later."


    Su Ma finished, and then turned to see Mrs. Guan: "now that the accounts between my daughter and Qiao Yi are cleared, do you want to marry my daughter?"


    Su Ma is overbearing. Mrs. Guan can''t say a word when she chokes.


    Originally, I lost in momentum.


    In addition, Su Ma was not a lady. She was born in the market, and there was no rival in the food market. Where was Mrs. Guan''s rival.


    Besides, she is also in the wrong.


    "Ma." Su Jinse said in a low voice: "in this case, let''s go!"


    "You went to the bathroom and changed your clothes. What did it look like? Assistant Ma, accompany my daughter to change clothes. "


    Su Jinse went to change clothes. Su Ma''s cold eyes went around everyone at the table.


    Finally, she stays on Xi Xuewei''s face. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and pinches Xi Xuewei''s chin.


    Su Ma pinched hard, and her long nails fell into the skin of her chin.


    "Just you? You sell my daughter like a beast? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right now? Who gave you the courage? Don''t you know that Qiao Yi uses you to eat soft food? You really think he loves you? I really want to bless you. I wish you a son without asshole in the future. "


    Xi Xuewei screams and struggles. Su Ma pushes her hard, and Xi Xuewei sits in the chair.


    Mrs. Guan looks very ugly.


    Born into a celebrity, she hasn''t seen this kind of shrewdness for many years. Su Ma can say anything.


    Xi Xuewei is very angry, but she can''t say anything to Su Ma, who has a strong aura. She can only cover her chin and shrink in the chair.


    Su Ma came to Qiao Yi step by step. Although he was tall, she had to look up at him, but her momentum was not lost at all.


    She sneered: "you really have a beautiful skin bag, but it''s bad inside! At first glance, I thought you were good. I took a look. The one present is the one. What do you do to my Jinse today? It will be reported in the future. Boy


    Su Ma''s eyes stay in Qiao Yi''s dark eyes: "you treat Jin se like this, you will cry later."


    Qiao Yi''s eye pupil is too black, Su Ma said a half sentence, suddenly stuck.


    Before, I wanted to give Qiao Yi a slap. No, it''s from left to right. But now when I see the real man, the boy''s aura is not weak at all. Su Ma stopped him.


    Of course, we still have to fight.


    Su Ma raises her hand to fight Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi can see that Su Ma is going to do it, and he''s going to avoid it.


    Su''s mother almost didn''t fall.


    Su Jinse just changed her clothes and came out to see this scene. She ran to block Su Ma behind her.


    Qiao Yi raised his hand just to stop the bodyguard rushing over: "after all, Mrs. Jia is an elder. I won''t do it."


    He raised his eyelids: "Su Jinse, you do it yourself."

 Chapter 151

    Su Ma flashed out from behind Su Jinse, took Su Jinse''s bracelet to look after the crowd, and then left in front of them.


    Qiao Yi has been watching Su Jinse, she can feel her back hot.


    Being pulled to the door of the hall by Su Ma, Su Jinse actually wants to look back.


    Su Ma squeezed her hand hard: "don''t look back, your momentum will be weak when you look back! Go ahead with your head up


    Su Jinse didn''t look back. She knew that when she stepped out of here, she and Qiao Yi were full enemies from this moment on.


    She walked out of the hotel with Su Ma and got into the car parked at the door.


    Su Ma handed her a box of tissue: "cry, after crying, I don''t want to see any tears from you."


    Su Jinse holding the tissue box: "I don''t want to cry."


    "You want to cry, I know you have that boy in your heart, don''t you?"


    Su Jinse was surprised for a moment, and subconsciously denied: "how is it possible?"


    "How can a man and a woman be impossible?" Su Ma stared at her: "you are my daughter, born from my stomach, you and I don''t understand? You''ve only inherited half of my personality, and most of it is with your father. As long as you have that person in your heart, that person can do anything to you, right? "


    "No!" Su Jinse vehemently denied.


    "It''s no use trying to be tough with me here." Su Ma leaned back in her chair and held out her hand to the driver: "Huacha, hurry up, I''m so thirsty."


    Su Ma took the cup and handed it to Su Jinse: "drink some to moisten your throat first, and then cry."


    "I don''t want to cry." Su Jinse turned his head out of the window.


    "You''re going to be tough!" Su Ma unscrewed the lid and took a drink. She didn''t speak any more.


    The car has been parked at the door of the hotel without starting. Su Jinse just wanted to ask why he didn''t drive. At this time, he saw Qiao Yi come out from the inside.


    He stood at the gate of the hotel, neon shining on his face, magic and unreal, like a person from another world.


    Su Jinse still doesn''t know whether Qiao Yi will really let her marry into Guan''s family tomorrow.


    She couldn''t afford to gamble, and she didn''t dare.


    The car suddenly started and drove slowly past the door of the hotel.


    The window suddenly came down, revealing Su Jinse''s face.


    She and Qiao Yi''s eyes are opposite, separated by a flower bed.


    It''s like a world apart.


    Qiao Yi in her line of sight gradually away, up to now she did not understand Qiao Yi looking at her eyes.


    She is still the one that Qiao Yi hates, and has never changed.


    However, Qiao Yi''s feeling in Su Jinse''s heart has long changed.


    Su Ma''s eyes are sharp. What she said may be right.


    I don''t know when Su Jinse fell in love with Qiao Yi.


    That''s why she hesitates, grinds and holds a glimmer of hope for Qiao Yi. She feels that Qiao Yi may not really marry her to Guan Weijian at the last moment.


    But she forgot that Qiao Yi hated her all the time and never changed.


    It''s a terrible discovery.


    She found that she fell in love with a person who hated her and would never have a result with him.


    Su Jinse said just now that she didn''t want to cry, but her tears fell down her cheek.


    She drew a tissue and pressed it against her eyes. Her tears wet the tissue.


    She took another one, one after another.


    She went from sobbing to sobbing to crying at last.


    Su Ma finished filling the water, sighed, sat down beside Su Jinse, put her in her arms and patted her shoulder gently.


    "I''ll lend you your mother''s shoulder to cry once, only once. The next time I see you cry for a man, I''ll break your leg!"


    Su Jinse falls into Su Ma''s arms and wails.


    Hold back so long tears, like a flood burst.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I''m so dizzy.


    Su Ma patted her on the shoulder and said, "my clothes are all wet with crying. Is that enough?"


    Su Jinse wiped away her tears with the last paper towel and looked up.


    Su Ma held her wet little face and looked at it again: "your eyes are swollen. It''s rare for you to have something like me. You inherit my beauty and cherish it. Is it stupid to cry for smelly men


    At that time, when Liao Zhijun went abroad, Su Jinse never cried like this.


    Later, when Liao Zhijun came back, Su Jinse thought that he would be very excited, but he didn''t feel anything. He still felt strange. Now he knew that she had fallen in love with Qiao Yi.


    "Daughter." Su Ma pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder: "you''ve cried too. Now, I''m going to plan for your future."


    Su Jinse cleared his throat: "what''s the plan?"

 Chapter 152

    "Come back to Jia''s house with me and help mom consolidate the world."


    "Back to Jia''s house?" Su Jinse''s tearful eyes looked at Su Ma dimly.


    "Do you have any other way to go?"


    "I can''t do anything."


    "I won''t go to school. I''ve signed up for a CEO training course for you, and I''ve asked a teacher to teach you etiquette. No one will ever come to the meeting." Su Ma''s hand on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "today, my mother helps you once, and I can''t help you every time. Even if I''m your mother, I''ll help you. You are the king when you are strong. Let those ghosts and ghosts dare not bully you. "


    Su Jinse knows the truth. Thanks to Su Ma, Su Ma has taught them to protect themselves from being bullied since childhood. But after all, they have a low social status. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be strong.


    "I know you disdain the property I get, but why don''t you think so? You''re a fool? Why did he leave most of Jia''s property to me? That''s because I can keep it. It''s also a skill, Jinse. " Su''s mother rarely said in such a serious tone: "a person''s life may only have one or two opportunities. If you don''t seize them, you will slip away. Now you have no way back, Qiao Yi. They won''t let you go because you are weak, otherwise you won''t be so miserable. "


    Su Jinse lowered her head. After a few seconds, she raised her head. She had never been so firm.


    She took Sue''s hand on her shoulder and said, "Mom, I''ll listen to you."


    "Oh Su Ma excitedly pinched Su Jinse''s shoulder: "come on, it''s Qiao Yi! Sooner or later, let him kneel down and beg you, and get up wherever he falls. "


    Su Ma said to the driver, "go home."


    "Mom, can you go to Joe''s first?"


    "Why, you have luggage to take?"


    "Luggage is not important. I still have a cat."


    "Cat, I hate that thing. Throw it away."


    "No, Ma." Su Jinse grabbed her sleeve: "I picked up the lamp outside. It''s very pitiful. If you don''t let me keep it, I won''t go with you."


    "You wretched child." Su Ma looked at her chagrined: "there are so many poor cats and dogs outside, do you pick them up? You''ve had this virtue since you were a child. Like your father, lame ducks and dogs with broken tails go home to pick them up. "


    "I have a destiny with Xiaodeng."


    "It''s fate when we meet each other. Does driver Liu drive for me? Shall I marry him to my family? "


    Lao Liu driver was driving in front of him, his neck shrunk.


    This new lady Jia is so hot that he can''t stir her up.


    Su Ma waved her hand: "I''m so bored. Go to Qiao''s house."


    The car drove into Qiao''s door and stopped at the gate of the mansion.


    Su Jinse hesitated and didn''t get out of the car: "Mom, can you help me get in? My room is in the second room on the third floor. "


    "I don''t know." Su Ma sneered: "why, afraid of meeting Qiao Yi? In the future, you will meet many days. What are you afraid of? Go in with your head up and come out with your head up! "


    Su Jinse got out of the car and went into Qiao''s mansion.


    This may be the last time she steps in, even if she will come in later, it''s not what she is now.


    Four aunts said hello to her: "Miss Su, Guan family sent the dress to come over and put it in your room."


    Su Jinse with her smile: "send you."


    Four aunts startled: "I don''t get married, send me to do what?"


    Su Jinse went back to her room and cleaned up all her things. Under the bed, Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone was put into the suitcase. Finally, she picked up the small light.


    She carried the suitcase to the door, and the fourth aunt met them in surprise: "Miss Su, where are you going? Did you tell Er Shao? "


    "From today on." Su Jinse touched the head of the little lamp in her arms and said to the four aunts, "Qiao Yi has no right to imprison me any more."


    In the eyes of their four aunts, Su Jinse walks down the porch with her luggage and a small lamp in her arms. Driver Liu helps Su Jinse put her luggage in the trunk. Su Jinse looks back at the house where she has lived for half a year.


    Su Ma immediately pinched her chin and turned around: "you''re hopeless. Haven''t you suffered enough? Get in the ca

 Chapter 153

    Su Jinse gets on the car, and Lao Liu starts the car and leaves Qiao''s mansion.


    Su Ma looked at the lamp in her arms and frowned, "I hate small animals most. Although I promise you to keep it, I''d better not let me see it in Jia''s house."


    The Jia family is so big, it should not be easy to touch.


    She went through Su Jinse''s luggage and told the driver, "pull over."


    "What for?" Su asked.


    "What are you doing with these rags? Throw them away."


    "Mom, it''s all my clothes and toiletries. They''re not broken."


    "Coming with me to Jia''s is like opening the door to your new life. It''s a brand new you, daughter. You have to give up to get something." Su Ma opens the door and throws Su Jinse''s trunk out of the car.


    Su Jinse watched the box roll on the ground twice, the zipper was cracked, and the clothes and sundries inside were scattered all over the floor.


    Su Ma frowned: "drive."


    Lao Liu starts the car again and drives past Su Jinse''s trunk. Su''s mother holds her face and turns her head around.


    "Daughter, if you want to have a new beginning, you must say goodbye to yourself."


    "How to say goodbye?" Su Jinse murmured.


    Su Ma didn''t answer her.


    Su Jinse came to Jia''s mansion. When Jia Detian died, he was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to the size of Jia.


    Jia''s manor is bigger than Qiao''s and Xi''s. It''s also a big family. Jia''s foundation is obviously deeper.


    But the Jia family is not prosperous. They have only one son and several married daughters.


    The eldest son is older than Su ma. Because he can''t see Jia Detian marry one by one, he moved out of Jia''s house with his mother, Jia Detian''s original mate, in the early years.


    But after jadeitian died, Su Ma took her back.


    Many people don''t understand why she did it. Some people say that she is trying to win people''s hearts and seek fame.


    Su Ma is a person who doesn''t care what others say about her. She gets along well with the eldest lady.


    Therefore, there are only Su Ma and the eldest wife in such a big Jia house. Now there is another Su Jinse.


    Su Ma stood in the middle of the hall and introduced to many servants in a row: "this is my daughter Su Jinse. She is a member of the family from today on. You call her miss, but don''t take the surname in front of her. Do you understand?"


    Su Jinse bowed slightly to them: "take care of them."


    Su Ma slapped her on the back: "I pay them! They take money to work for us. They don''t need you to do that. "


    Su Jinse embarrassed smile: "my mother is like this, you don''t mind."


    "Xiaoqin." Su Ma pointed to a young girl standing in the back row: "it''s up to you to take care of the food and daily life of the young lady. Now take the young lady to her room."


    "Yes." Xiaoqin whispered and went to Su Jinse: "Miss, I''ll take you up. Your wife has arranged it. You are in the second room on the third floor, where the lighting is the best and the most transparent. All the furniture and decorations are new. I hope you like it."


    This Xiaoqin is smart. Su Jinse smiles with her: "thank you."


    "No, no, that''s what we should do."


    It seems that Su Ma has already arranged everything. She stands at the door and feels the luxury.


    About all the curtains are famous brands, not to mention the furniture.


    Her luggage was thrown away by Su Ma, only a small bag she carried with her.


    Xiaoqin asked politely, "do you want to take a bath, miss? I''ll put a bath water for you."


    Xiaoqin put the bath water, took a new sweater, put the new pajamas, and asked if she needed to wipe her back. Su Jinse said no, so Xiaoqin left the room: "if you have something, just call me. I''ll be outside the door."


    This is her mother''s training with the standard of five-star hotel.


    It seems that her mother really has the gift of being a lady.


    Su Jinse took a bath, put on her new pajamas and sat in front of the dresser, with Qiao Sheng''s mobile phone in her hand.


    She was so lost that she didn''t notice when Su Ma came in and stood behind her.


    Until Su Ma took away her mobile phone: "what does an old mobile phone look at all the time?"


    Su Jinse was startled and quickly took it back: "Mom, why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Oh, I''m home here. What do I knock on? When you have the ability to turn this place into yours, you can do whatever you want me to do. " Su Ma sat down beside Su Jinse and looked at her daughter harshly: "look, you look like you''ve lost your soul. How come you haven''t given up on that boy?"

 Chapter 154

    "No Su Jinse immediately denied it.


    "Oh, what''s the use of duplicity?" Su Ma''s eyes were fixed on Su Jinse''s mobile phone: "daughter, I advise you not to trouble yourself. Don''t worry about things that have nothing to do with you."


    "It just matters." Su Jinse put the mobile phone away: "some things have to end."


    "I know you''re guilty about Johnson. Do you know what it''s like? Don''t always show your sympathy and guilt. How can you do something big with your father''s virtue? " Su Ma stood up and patted her on the back: "straight back! In the future, no matter in front of anyone, you have to hold your head high. There''s still a long way to go. I know that those people in the upper class look down on us and say behind our back that I rely on men to succeed. "


    Su Ma snorted and laughed. She closed her fluffy curly hair in the mirror of the dressing table.


    "In the world of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes, people will only pay attention to how your money comes from for a short time, but then when you build your building, they can only look up. Daughter, wealth is a sharp blade. You have to make it your enemy instead of being stuck in your chest


    Su Jinse is tired and tired. She can''t listen to Su Ma''s long speech.


    Su Ma could see that she was absent-minded and pressed her shoulder: "I know you haven''t given up on that boy. Are you thinking if I don''t come today, will he really marry you to Guan Weijian tomorrow?"


    Su Jinse opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter what Qiao Yi will do in the end. What matters is your position in his heart, whether you are an enemy or just a chess piece." Su Ma yawned: "I''m going to have a beauty sleep. Sleep is very important for women. You should go to bed early, too. Ah, look at your virtue. You won''t despair if you don''t get hit by that boy once. "


    Su Ma went back to her room to sleep. Su Jinse was lying on the soft big bed in a strange room and couldn''t sleep.


    The crystal lamp on the ceiling is Su Ma''s favorite style. It is gorgeous and bright, but she feels dazzling.


    She turned off the light, and the halo fluttered around her eyes.


    She thought of Qiao Yi''s amnesia. Oh no, Ding Fugui said that Qiao Yi didn''t have amnesia at all. He pretended all that.


    Before, Su Jinse couldn''t understand why Qiao Yi wanted to treat her like that and give her a ring. Now think about it, maybe it''s also a set made by him.


    Su Jinse was so easy to fall asleep, but she was awakened by the phone.


    She was half asleep and half awake when she got through: "hello..."


    "Su Jinse, I''m at the eastern suburb wharf. Give me your things, quick!"


    Su Jinse completely awake, she fiercely sat up from the bed: "scar face?"


    "Come on Scar face''s tone was quick and tense.


    Since the last time the phone suddenly cut off, there was no contact with scar face. Su Jinse was once afraid that something had happened to him.


    "Now?"


    "Now, come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    Su Jinse was stunned for a few seconds, quickly turned out his mobile phone, changed his clothes, and ran out of Jia''s mansion in the dark.


    The eastern suburb is far away. She took several cars for fear that someone would follow her.


    She was probably born cautious.


    Arrived at the eastern suburbs, the day is still dark, she looked at the next time just three o''clock.


    Dongjiao wharf is a big harbor. Many ships are moored on the dark sea. There are many yellow and green container warehouses on the shore. I don''t know where scar face is hiding now.


    She took out the phone and was about to call scar face when she heard someone calling her name by the sea not far away: "Su Jinse!"


    She followed the sound and saw that among the boats there was a yacht, and someone was waving to her.


    She saw it clearly by the light on the dock. It was scar face.


    She ran over, scar face reached out and pulled her onto the boat, and then the boat started.


    Su Jinse panicked: "stop, why do you want to sail?"


    "There''s no time." Scar face gasped: "I''ll put you down at the next dock, and you''ll go back by yourself. What about things? "


    Su Jinse stared at him alertly: "if you don''t put me down, I won''t give you anything."


    "I won''t do anything to you." Scar face sat down on the chair in the cabin: "it''s not good for me to kill you. I can''t protect myself now."


    Su Jinse stares at him: "Qiao Yi is looking for you?"


    "He''s going to kill me!" Scar face wiped the sweat on his forehead. His pale face was even whiter. In the cabin where the light was not very bright, he looked gloomy: "and you."

 Chapter 155

    Su Jinse can''t help shivering.


    I don''t know if it''s scar face. It''s too substitution. Su Jinse feels cool in the sultry cabin.


    "What''s in the phone?" She asked in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t know so much if you want to live longer." Scar face reached out to her again: "give it to me."


    "Is that something in the mobile phone related to Qiao Sheng or Qiao Yi?"


    "It''s about a lot of money, money that can''t be spent in more than a dozen lifetimes." Finally, a smile appeared on scar''s face: "keep this life, there will be endless glory and wealth in the future."


    Scar face''s voice just fell, suddenly there was a noise outside: "fire!"


    Scar''s face changed greatly. He got up and rushed out of the cabin. Su Jinse also ran out.


    There was a high fire on the deck. The sea was windy, and the fire shot up very high.


    Scar face yelled in a hurry: "how could there be a fire? Come on, get the fire extinguisher! "


    No one answered him, only two people picked up the boat''s life-saving trap, and then jumped into the sea.


    Scar face panicked to turn around, Su Jinse looked at him, the fire light all reflect not red pale face in panic and uneasy twitch.


    "It''s over." Scar face murmured: "Qiao Yi is going to burn us..."


    "I changed three cars to come here..."


    "It''s no use. He uses you to lead me out, and then uses me to lead you out." Scar face incoherent: "it turns out that before he came to me on a large scale, he was just bluffing, he wanted to kill more than me..."


    Su Jinse looked out at the burning fire, and the feeling of despair spread from her fingertips to her whole body.


    There was too much fire on deck for them to get out of the cabin.


    Scar face is like a trapped animal in the cabin. There is only a small air window in the cabin. He found a life jacket under his seat, put it on, and found an ice bucket. He poured it from head to foot and reached out to Su Jinse: "give me your mobile phone, quick!"


    As soon as Su Jinse took out her mobile phone, scar face snatched it away and stuffed it in her pocket. Looking back at her, she said, "you''re lucky. I don''t want to die with you."


    As soon as his head shrank, he rushed out. He wanted to rush to the railing and jump into the sea, but he didn''t expect that the deck was already burning hot. The soles of his shoes were burned through in an instant. When his feet touched the hot deck, he fell to the ground in pain, and the fire quickly surrounded him.


    Su Jinse witnessed the most cruel and terrifying scene she had ever seen since she was a child.


    Scar''s face turned into a ball of fire, roaring and rolling on the deck.


    Su Jinse leaned against the door frame and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Fire, it''s moving slowly towards the cabin.


    Fire is also devouring Su Jinse''s last obsession and hope for Qiao Yi.


    While she still had a little hope and fantasy for him.


    He was thinking about how to kill her.


    In the heat, Su Jinse finally burns out her attachment to Qiao Yi. The cabin is like an airtight steamer, and Su Jinse is like a barbecued pork bun, which will eventually be steamed.


    The whole ship became a fireboat, and the tall flames lit up the dark night sky, forming a fantastic scene in the silent sea.


    Soon, there was a loud noise, the engine was cracked, the engine oil caught fire, and there was a bang explosion.


    A huge fireball rose from the sea and dyed half of the sky red.


    The yacht burned out after more than an hour, leaving only a black skeleton.


    This event occupies only a small space in the news, with a cursory paragraph.


    At about 3 a.m. yesterday, a yacht in Dongjiao Harbor was suspected to have caught fire due to misoperation. The vessel was burned down. Two charred bodies were found on board. Police are making further investigation and evidence collection.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining through the crevice of the clouds on Xi Xuewei''s terrace. She was wearing a cotton jacket, holding a cup of coffee, watching the news on her mobile phone, and then dialed a number to understate the truth.


    "Oh, Su Jinse is dead."


    Put down the phone, she sipped her coffee, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and leaned back on the couch.


    "Ma Liu," she cried in a loud voice, "help me iron that big red coat. I''m in a good mood today."

 Chapter 156

    One year later...


    On the day of Qiao Sheng''s death, Qiao Yi finally buried him in the cemetery by the mountains and rivers.


    Ding Fugui hands over the bouquet. Qiao Yi takes it over and puts it in front of Qiao Sheng''s tomb. He takes out his handkerchief and wipes Qiao Sheng''s picture on the tombstone.


    "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Big Qiao''s tomb has been visited for three consecutive days, but I don''t know who it is."


    "People who don''t matter don''t need much attention." Qiao Yi puts the incense into the censer and looks at Qiao Sheng''s photo.


    Ding Fugui thought that he would stay for a long time. As soon as he got to one side, Qiao Yi got up and went to the entrance of the cemetery.


    Ding Fugui trotted along: "Mr. Qiao, Yuxi mountain has been acquired."


    Qiao Yi suddenly stopped to look at him: "what?"


    "I just received the news that Yuxi mountain has been acquired."


    "What price?"


    "The initial price, it seems that the other side is a very powerful consortium, otherwise it won''t even take the price down, we are going to have a look again, but it was cut off." Ding Fugui said more and more quietly, because Qiao Yi''s face was more and more ugly.


    He has always wanted to win the project of Yuxi mountain, because the price is not satisfied, he has been hanging, generally speaking, what Qiao Yi wants, no one dares to compete with him.


    "What happened to the other side?"


    "Not yet."


    Qiao Yi walked out of the cemetery with a big stride: "about the person in charge of the consortium, he''s here for me."


    North City Chamber of Commerce.


    In such a big conference room, Qiao Yi sits in his big chair and looks at the people sitting around the conference table.


    It was so quiet in the room that even the sound of his fingers tapping on the wooden handrails was clear.


    First of all, tanye breaks the silence: "who makes you want to eat alone? Previously, it was proposed that the chamber of Commerce take over Yuxi mountain. Everyone has meat to eat, but you want to take it alone. Now it is taken by an unknown consortium. This year, our Beicheng chamber of Commerce will definitely decline in the ranking of the General Chamber of Commerce. "


    Qiao Yi raises his eyelids and takes a look at him. At this time, a representative of the chamber of commerce wants to smoke. As soon as he opens the cigarette case, Qiao Yi pops a paper ball right in the man''s eyebrow.


    "Get out if you want to smoke!"


    "I forgot it''s a non-smoking meeting room," he said


    Xi Xuewei smiles when she sees the dignified atmosphere in the conference room.


    "The other side is bluffing to attract our attention. Although everyone covets the Yuxi Mountain project, if the other side takes it down alone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to chew it."


    "However, the flesh and bones of our North City have been given away by others. How can we feel uncomfortable?" Another representative of the chamber of Commerce said.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t found anything from the other party until now."


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He frowned and got up. He went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. After a meeting, he turned and looked at the people.


    "So, I''m just holding this meeting to listen to you talking nonsense?"


    "Oh, you''re the acting president of the north city. You''re very good." "After all, it''s also an agent, and there''s a time limit for giving orders," he said


    "Tanye." Xi Xuewei coughed softly: "everyone is very busy. Today''s meeting is mainly to discuss countermeasures."


    "What''s to discuss? This man is coming to Beicheng. If the circle is narrowed down a little, he is coming to our acting president. " Tan Ye chuckles: "President Qiao has been in the limelight this year. The business is getting bigger and bigger. Not to mention, the popularity seems to be good, and the contacts are all over the world, but you have many enemies. Who knows what kind of enemies you are. Don''t drag our chamber of commerce into the water."


    Tan Ye stood up, drank all the water in the glass and put it heavily on the table: "since there is no useful suggestion, I will go."


    Lin walks in front of Qiao Yi and walks out of the conference room.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering if the meeting should be over.


    Xi Xuewei nodded to the crowd: "let''s go. Let''s have a hard run."


    When everyone left, only Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi were left in the conference room.


    She went to Qiao Yi''s back, lit a cigar in person and handed it to him: "when did you ever see you so worried? Why do you care about such trifles? "


    "Belittle the enemy." Qiao Yi took the cigar but didn''t smoke: "it''s the biggest enemy."


    Xi Xuewei looked up at Qiao Yi''s beautiful face in the sun and put her hand on his arm: "now you are strong and different from the past. What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 157

    Xi Xuewei entered the chamber of Commerce because of Qiao Yi. Originally, she was not interested in the business, but in order to have more contact with Qiao Yi, she tried to make herself a strong woman.


    As she expected, since Su Jinse died, Qiao Yi stopped pursuing her.


    He doesn''t really need to rely on women. Over the past year, Qiao Yi has become more and more familiar with Qiao''s business. During the illness and convalescence of the president of the North City Chamber of Commerce, Qiao Yi is the acting president.


    What Xi Xuewei wants to do is to make herself the right arm of Qiao Yi. Even if she can''t get Qiao Yi away from her emotionally, she can at least get closer to Qiao Yi with her official business.


    Qiao Yi throws the lighted cigar into the wastepaper basket. There are scraps of paper in it. Soon it''s burning and smoking.


    Qiao Yi went over and watered out the fire with a cup of tea, and said faintly, "I''m gone."


    Qiao''s night is as quiet as if there is no living thing in this mansion.


    The old man''s health is going from bad to worse, and he basically lives in the hospital, so Qiao Yi is the only one in Qiao''s family.


    The first room on the third floor is closed and has not been opened for a year.


    I''m afraid it''s dusty. No one dares to go in and clean it without Qiao Yi''s orders.


    Every time Qiao Yi passes by the door, she looks at the closed door.


    It''s just a glance.


    Su Jinse died and disappeared into the world.


    Even Ding Fugui was surprised. He never saw any expression on Qiao Yi''s face.


    It seems that he never knew Su Jinse.


    It seems that Su Jinse never appeared in his life.


    Yuxishan is a huge project. Even a big enterprise like Qiao''s has no confidence to win it alone. Qiao Yi is still looking for a partner, but is intercepted halfway.


    In the North City, Qiao''s family is already the only one in the business circle, and the popularity of tanye is gradually suppressed by Qiao Yi.


    Even the foreign consortia will inquire before they start, so Qiao Yi is very curious about this person.


    When the man took the jade seal mountain, he kept it, and there was no more movement.


    Everyone wants to know what he''s going to do with this project.


    Qiao Yi''s original intention is to build a resort that integrates amusement park, resort villa, business center, etc.


    This place belongs to the outskirts of the North City, surrounded by several first tier cities. There is no such large-scale resort around, so it must be very popular.


    Qiao Yi asked the engineering department to draw drawings while waiting for the best time to acquire, but who knows that someone else took it away.


    The calmer the other side is, the more people expect.


    Qiao Yiming knows that the other party is probably making a mystery, but he is also waiting for the person to appear.


    For a day or two, nothing happened.


    For a week or two, nothing happened.


    People in the chamber of commerce can''t sit still. They say that after such a large amount of money has been thrown out, construction will not start. Now late autumn is a good time to start. When winter comes, snow is blowing in the mountains, and construction will be more difficult.


    But the other side is still calm.


    On this day, just after Qiao Yi''s meeting, Ding Fugui answered a phone call and ran over, panting: "Mr. Qiao, there''s something happening on the other side of Yuxi mountain."


    Qiao Yi stopped and said, "hmm?"


    "The people we arranged there said that several cars drove into the mountains, as if the other party''s people went to inspect the scene. Shall we go now, Mr. Joe? "


    Qiao Yi pondered for a while: "you go first, tell me what happens."


    "Yes." Ding Fugui left in a hurry.


    The other side seems to be hanging his appetite. The more he feels that he will run to him, the less Qiao Yi will do that.


    Ding Fugui arrived at Yuxi mountain, just passing by the other team.


    He patted the back of the driver''s chair: "see those cars? Are there two people in the last one? Come on, turn around, turn around


    The driver turned around and followed the cars. Ding Fugui was curious about who was in the car. He wanted the driver to stop the other car and open the door to have a look.


    But you can''t do that.


    .


    "Miss Su..." the man in the car said to the man who was looking down at the drawing: "there is a car following us all the time."


    She looked up in the rearview mirror, then lowered her head to continue to look at the drawing: "follow him."

 Chapter 158

    The mountain road is rugged with occasional bumps.


    Assistant Ding''s car was following. It seemed that the other party knew he was following long ago. He was not in a hurry and didn''t abandon him, but he couldn''t get ahead.


    He said to the driver in a hurry, "can''t you overtake?"


    "They have several cars. They follow closely. I can''t get in."


    Assistant Ding opened the window and looked forward to see what was in the car ahead.


    The people in the car in front saw it and said with a smile, "they are really interested in it! Does that person know Miss Su? "


    "Well." Her light: "old acquaintance."


    She waved her hand: "put away the drawing, dizzy."


    She raised her face, took off her hat and told the driver, "open the window a little."


    The window opened, and the clear mountain wind blew on her face, lifted her ear length short hair, revealing a crimson Phoenix tattoo on her neck.


    It''s not that she suddenly rebelled, but that the fire a year ago left a mark on her.


    She originally wanted to go to skin grinding and beauty, but Su Ma told her: "if I were you, I would not remove this mark, but turn it into a special symbol that only belongs to you."


    So, she took Su Ma''s advice and went for a tattoo.


    Tattoo on the scar is extremely painful, and the recovery is very slow, and the swelling slowly subsides after two months.


    Originally, the Phoenix on her neck was crooked. Suddenly one day, she looked in the mirror and found that when the pattern of Phoenix became particularly vivid and clear, she finally had the appearance of Nirvana after bathing in fire.


    Her assistant handed her shawl over: "Miss Su, it''s windy in the mountains. Don''t catch cold."


    "No She still looked out of the window in a trance: "I''m not that vulnerable."


    The assistant stopped talking and just slipped her shawl over her lap.


    "Mo Hui." She said softly, "do you think it''s beautiful here?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Mo Hui nodded: "it''s very beautiful, Miss Su. Every decision you make is right. In just a few months, you have made a lot of money for the group."


    "Money is just numbers." She gave a faint smile, quoting Su Ma''s words: "poor people need money to change their lives, and the truly capable people use the power of money to become energy."


    Mo Hui nodded again: "yes, by the way, my wife called to ask if you would like to go back for dinner in the evening."


    "Well, it''s just time to get back." She turned her head from the window: "Master Liu, speed up and get rid of the car behind."


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    Jia''s mansion is lush with sparse flowers and trees.


    Even in late autumn, Jia''s garden is still full of vitality.


    Su Ma said that since there are four seasons, it is inevitable that the leaves will wither in winter, so we should plant all the trees that do not leave leaves. The flowers with the longest flowering period turn Jia''s manor into a tropical rain forest.


    She got out of the car and walked through the dense woods to the mansion. Su Ma was standing on the porch of the door, wearing a lotus root pink modified Qipao, and a shawl of the same color on her shoulders.


    She smiles. Su Ma is so exquisitely dressed no matter when and where she is.


    She stood at the gate of the mansion. Su Ma looked at her and opened her arms to her: "Su Jinse! How does it feel to be back in the North City? "


    Su Jinse stepped up the steps of the porch and hugged Su Ma: "Mom."


    Su Ma gave her a hug, and she pulled the person away: "you can''t cry, can you?"


    "No Fortunately, Su Jinse''s eyes haven''t been wet yet.


    "Don''t shed tears easily. Those who cry too easily will lose their good fortune and lose heart!" Su Ma took Su Jinse''s hand and went to the mansion: "you can''t cry when I''m dead. Straighten up your waist and do the funeral!"


    "Mom, how do you..." Su Jinse frowned.


    Su Ma laughed: "I have no taboos."


    The servants in the house automatically lined up in two rows and bowed at the door: "welcome home, miss!"


    Su Jinse was startled and said with a smile, "Mom, this is military management."


    "No rules, no circles." Su Ma waved her hand and said, "go to set up the dishes and chopsticks. Do you have a bit of vision?"


    She took Su Jinse''s hand to the hall and pointed to the upstairs: "it''s still the room where you only stayed for half a night, take a bath, change clothes and then come down to eat."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first."


    After two steps, she suddenly stopped: "Jinqi sent abroad to study?"


    "Well." Su Ma said, "didn''t I tell you?"


    "I told you that I''ll be back in a few days, so I can''t let him leave a few days late. I''ll meet my brother?"


    "There''s a long way to go, but there''s not much chance to meet yet?"

 Chapter 159

    Ding Fugui came back from defeat, standing in front of Qiao Yi, drooping his head.


    "Our car has caught up, but several of them are in a tight line and can''t get past."


    "What else do you say?" Qiao Yi fiddles with his cigarette case.


    Ding Fugui quickly lit the lighter and handed it over, thinking Qiao Yi was going to smoke.


    "No, turn it off." He slightly frowned: "don''t play with fire if you have nothing to do."


    Ding Fugui smiles bitterly. What kind of fire does he play?


    Since last time, Qiao Yi seems to hate open fire.


    "You get off work!" Qiao Yi waved to him.


    "So Mr. Joe, you''re not going?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer, and looked down at the document.


    Ding Fugui quietly exits Qiao Yi''s office.


    I don''t know how long later, it''s getting dark, and the neon outside the French window lights up, illuminating the whole office.


    Qiao Yi has already finished her work today. She sits in his chair and looks at the night outside the window.


    The sound of high heels came from the corridor outside the door.


    More and more urgent, even all the way trot.


    Then, someone pushed open Qiao Yi''s office door and gasped: "Qiao Yi, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    He looked back from the window, pressed a switch, and the office was lit up.


    Xi Xuewei stood at the door, took out a paper towel to wipe sweat.


    "What are you doing here?" The tone is cold.


    "I heard that man appeared today?"


    "Well."


    "What do you find?"


    "If you want to know the details, ask Ding Fugui." He turned out of the window again and continued to look at the view.


    Xi Xuewei came over and sat down on the chair. She complained in a half true and half false tone: "now she''s the acting president. I don''t like her anymore? It''s so hard to have a word with you. "


    "I don''t want to talk." Qiao Yi light way: "don''t want to eat dinner, you go first."


    "I know you didn''t eat, so I brought you lobster noodles." Xi Xuewei put the lunch box on the table.


    Qiao Yi head also didn''t return: "listen to the name to be tired of, don''t want to eat."


    Xi Xuewei wants to say that you are tired of looking at me, but you don''t think about it.


    She sat behind Qiao Yi for a moment. It was really boring.


    In fact, his back is so beautiful that she can watch it all night, but she knows that staying any longer will only annoy Qiao Yi, so she stops when it''s good, gets up and says, "then I''ll go."


    "Well." He didn''t even turn around.


    The sound of Xi Xuewei''s high heels finally disappeared.


    However, after a while, she turned back, this time some panic.


    "Qiao Yi, just now, just now I saw a shadow passing by at the door of your company."


    "Didn''t you take your bodyguard out?" Qiao Yi asked casually.


    "I don''t mean that, that dark shadow, that dark shadow..." Xi Xuewei was really scared, holding Qiao Yi''s desk for a long time, but she didn''t feel comfortable: "by the way, why isn''t the ornament I gave you last time at the gate?"


    "Throw it away." Qiao Yi said.


    "How can you throw it? That ornament is very useful. The Taoist has opened it. You know... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Qiao Yi turns around and looks at her calmly: "what ghost are you afraid of coming to you?"


    The word "ghost" makes Xi Xuewei jump up. With a scream, she approaches Qiao Yi: "I''d rather believe it. There have been frequent accidents in that port since that incident, and the evil gate is very common."


    "I''m angry enough." Qiao Yi gets up, takes off the windbreaker on the hanger, puts it on, and takes the lead out of the office.


    Xi Xuewei quickly followed him and grabbed his sleeve.


    They go into the elevator and press the key of the second floor. The elevator takes them downstairs. Suddenly, with a click, the elevator stops. In the scream of Xi Xuewei, the elevator is in darkness.


    Xi Xuewei is afraid to go straight into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Qiao Yi adapts to the darkness in the elevator, presses the call for help button, and opens Xi Xuewei.


    "It''s just an elevator fault. When did you get so timid?"


    "The right eye has jumped a lot recently." Xi Xuewei whispered.


    "Have you done too much?" Qiao Yi laughs indifferently: "do you really believe that there are..."


    "No, don''t say that word." Xi Xuewei trembled and begged him: "please, don''t say it."

 Chapter 160

    Soon, maintenance personnel came to repair the elevator. Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei came out of the elevator unharmed.


    When she leaves at the door, Xi Xuewei gets into her car and says to Qiao Yi with a lingering fear, "I''ll go to the temple in a few days, and you''ll go with me."


    "Burn incense, or do you wish?"


    "Qiao Yi, don''t take it seriously. Taoist told me that when the gate of hell opened recently, a large number of resentful ghosts came to the world..."


    Qiao Yi interrupted her with a sneer: "I''m not afraid of coldness, and ghosts and gods don''t invade. That''s it. I''m gone."


    Qiao Yi gets into the car and the driver starts it.


    If there are ghosts in the world.


    Qiao Yi turns to look out of the window. His face is on the glass.


    I don''t know what Su Jinse''s ghost is like.


    .


    The next day, Ding Fugui received an invitation letter. He took it to Qiao Yi.


    "Mr. Joe, I have your invitation."


    "Where is it?" He was looking at the drawings, and he didn''t look up.


    "No sign, just your name." Ding Fugui puts the invitation on the table. Qiao Yi looks up at it casually, and then his back froze.


    Only four words were written on the light blue invitation letter, which was written in gilded ink.


    Qiao Yi opens it.


    But the handwriting is quite familiar.


    Elegant, vigorous and powerful, quite ancient.


    The air in the office seemed a little stuffy. Qiao Yi twisted her tie: "who sent it in?"


    "Someone gave it to the front desk. The front desk brought it up. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll take it out and throw it away. "


    "You go out." Qiao Yi picks up the invitation and Ding Fugui walks out of his office.


    He looked at the handwriting on the envelope and opened it in a daze. Inside was the printed handwriting.


    A few words: Mr. Qiao Yi is invited to the dinner on December 22.


    Still not signed, in addition to the following dinner address, there is no other party''s information.


    Ding Fugui quickly went in and said, "I found Mr. Qiao. It seems that he was sent by the consortium that bought Yuxi mountain."


    As soon as Ding Fugui went out, Xi Xuewei called.


    "Qiao Yi, have you received the invitation?"


    "You got it, too?"


    "Yes, do you know who it is?"


    "It''s said to be the consortium that bought Yuxi mountain."


    "Oh, why do they treat us?"


    "Since there are so many questions, you can wait until that day to ask them yourself."


    Qiao Yi hangs up and throws the invitation into the paper basket.


    A moment later, he stooped to pick it up from the basket and put it in the drawer.


    The place of the other party''s banquet is on a painted boat. Recently, it is very popular to use pleasure boats as restaurants in the north city.


    There is a Haihe River in Beicheng. The sea is in the East and the river is in the West. When the weather is fine, you can even see the different colors of the river.


    When Xi Xuewei saw the boat, she stood on the bank and refused to move.


    Lin walks up from behind and asks her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is the other party on board?"


    "What about the boat?"


    "I don''t like getting on a boat."


    Tanye looks at her with deep meaning: "I haven''t seen you so afraid of boats before."


    "When you chased me before, you were not so mean." Xi Xuewei looks slightly changed.


    Tanye laughs: "of course, I don''t ask you. Why should I look at your face?"


    Tanye walks past her and gets on the boat.


    Qiao Yi also arrived, from the other end of the boat, Xi Xuewei followed.


    There were only a few of their guests on board, and the rest were waiters and managers.


    After sitting for a long time, the hot tea cooled down and new dishes were served. The cold dishes came up one after another. They were all exquisite Jiangnan dishes.


    But the Lord''s family did not arrive.


    Lin can''t help suspecting: "why just invite us? There are still some representatives of the chamber of Commerce who are in the limelight. Why not invite them together? "


    Qiao Yi is drinking tea. Dahongpao has rich aroma and mellow taste, which is quite in line with his taste.


    Xi Xuewei''s eyelids jump again, regardless of the image to press a piece of red paper on the eyelids, muttering: "today''s winter solstice."


    As soon as she spoke, the two red lanterns hanging at the door of the cabin suddenly went out. Although the lights in the dining room were still on, they were suddenly dim.


    Xi Xuewei timidly leaned against Qiao Yi: "otherwise, let''s get off the boat, I think it''s strange."


    "Are you still afraid," he sneered, "that someone wants to burn us to death?"


    Suddenly at this time, a shadow appeared at the cabin door and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

 Chapter 161

    The visitor was a man in a suit and a pretty face.


    He introduced himself: "I am the assistant to the president of Haisheng group. My name is mo Hui."


    He came in and handed them his business card.


    Xi Xuewei settled down, took the business card and had a rough look: "did you invite us?"


    "You''re on the wrong boat." Mo Hui pointed to another boat on the river. The window of the boat showed the profile of a man: "our president is on that boat."


    When they were about to get up, Mo Hui said, "but since it''s OK, let''s have a banquet."


    "How do you open the table like this?" Said tanye.


    "The ship has left. How can you get there?" Mo Hui said with a smile, "I''ll pour wine for you."


    Qiao Yi looks at the boat which is not far from them. Through the window, he looks at each other''s slender body, a bit like a woman.


    Mo Hui poured a full cup of yellow rice wine for Qiao Yi, and put a plum in the cup: "in early winter, drink a cup of yellow rice wine to warm your body."


    "What''s your president''s name?" Asked tanye.


    "Su." Mo Hui replied.


    Xi Xuewei jumps and immediately goes to see Qiao Yi sensitively.


    He had been staring at the opposite boat thoughtfully, because there were lights inside and outside the boat, so he couldn''t see whether the man in the boat was a man or a woman.


    Xi Xuewei asked, "is your president a man or a woman?"


    "Female." Mo Hui answered again, and sat down at one end of the table: "today you are on the wrong boat, so I will serve you for president su."


    At this time, his phone rang, he put it on the table, from which came a female voice.


    "Hello, business tycoons in Beicheng. My name is Su, and I''m the CEO of Haisheng group."


    They pricked up their ears to hear it, but they could not tell her voice apart from the fact that she was a woman.


    "Today, please take time out of your busy schedule to have a meal together, but I have no chance to meet you. Here''s a toast."


    All of them looked at the opposite boat, and the figure raised a glass to them.


    Mo Hui also raised his glass with a smile and said, "then I''ll toast you with President su."


    He drinks it all, and Lin picks his eyebrows and says with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    So he drained his glass of wine, followed by Qiao Yi.


    See they all drink up, Xi Xuewei is not willing to drink up.


    The female voice on the phone said with a smile, "why doesn''t Xi drink? Afraid of poison in wine


    "I don''t drink." Xi Xuewei said: "and we are so foggy, always feel strange, why don''t you come to our boat together?"


    "It''s not hard for you to see me. Come to my boat."


    The phone suddenly hung up and the figure on the opposite ship waved to them.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable in this way, you can take a motorboat to the opposite ship of President Su, but you can only take one person at a time. Who will go first?" Mo Hui looks at people.


    Lin is hesitating. His curiosity is not so strong.


    Xi Xuewei certainly won''t go over, suddenly heard Qiao Yi''s voice.


    "I don''t know."


    He stood up and walked to the cabin door. Xi Xuewei immediately got up and held him: "Qiao Yi, who knows what''s going on?"


    Mo Hui sat in silence with a smile. Since he came in, he has been wearing a proper smile, without a second expression.


    Qiao Yi opens Xi Xuewei''s hand and stoops out of the cabin.


    The motorboat is waiting at the door. Qiao Yi steps on the motorboat. The driver starts it and drives to the opposite side.


    The distance is very close, just a few seconds later, Qiao Yi is standing at the door of the boat. There is a light blue veil hanging in front of the door. As soon as the wind blows, the veil floats, and you can see the back of the woman sitting at the table.


    Qiao Yi''s curiosity has not been very exuberant, but the other side''s foreplay is too enough, which has adjusted his appetite.


    He wanted to see who the man who was making the mystery was.


    Su, a woman with such a mysterious name, reveals a message to him.


    Hint that he has to associate a person.


    It''s just that the man is dead.


    There is no ghost in the world, if there is one, it is also a ghost in the heart.


    Qiao Yi lifted the veil and stooped to go in.

 Chapter 162

    The inside of the boat is not bright, only a flickering candle on the dining table and a red lantern hanging at the door.


    At the square table sat a woman in a light blue dress, with short hair to her ears, drinking with her head down.


    The interior of the boat was low, and Qiao Yi had to bend slightly to avoid touching his head.


    There is a dream catching net of wind chime type hanging in the window. As soon as the wind blows, it will ring.


    Suddenly my throat is a little tight.


    A woman with a low head has dark and shiny hair, and can feel her flexible hand without touching.


    He finally said, "Mr. Su?"


    When the woman heard the voice, she put down her glass and looked up at him with a smile: "I am."


    At this time, the wind blows, and the wind chimes on dream net collide with each other, making a sweet and crisp sound.


    At the same time, the only candle on the table was blown out. The cabin was dark, and only the red lantern hanging at the door was illuminated.


    In the red light, the woman''s face is illusory and ethereal in the shimmering water and the light blue veil.


    It''s a gorgeous face with silky eyes and black eyebrows. It''s hard to tell whether she''s wearing makeup in the dim light, but it''s a face that people will never forget.


    It is also the face that Qiao Yi is familiar with. He thinks that he will never see this face again in this world.


    Qiao Yi is in a trance for a moment, as if this scene is not reality, but in a dream.


    Until the woman got up with a smile and held out her hand to him: "Hello, Mr. Joe."


    Her voice is strange, some hoarse, even some rough, and her delicate face formed a strong contrast.


    Qiao Yi looks at her hand. Her fingers are like jade onions. There is only a tattoo from the back of her hand to her forearm. There is a monster with the body shape of a tiger, but its fur is like a dog, and its mouth has two extremely long tusks.


    She saw that he had been looking at the tattoo on his arm and said with a smile: "this is called Taowu. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times. Because he died with resentment, he incarnated Taowu and took revenge."


    She already drew her hand back from Qiao Yi''s hand and picked up the matchbox on the table.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes stay on her neck, where there is also a tattoo.


    He recognized the pattern of this tattoo as Phoenix. The fiery red phoenix hovered on her snow-white skin, which was startling.


    "Excuse me." When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse: "what''s the full name of President Su?"


    "Su Jinse..." with her voice, she lit a match, lit the candle on the table, the bright white candle light illuminated the woman''s face.


    Familiar and strange.


    On the other boat, Tan ye and Xi Xuewei are looking this way.


    Half of Xi Xuewei''s body is going out of the cabin.


    Tan Ye sneers at her: "I''m so interested, or I''ll go and have a look."


    Xi Xuewei didn''t have time to fight with him. She looked at him with her eyes wide open.


    Behind the veil, which was occasionally raised by the wind, she could see the woman standing opposite Qiao Yi.


    Graceful and exquisite.


    But I just can''t see the face.


    Just as Xi Xuewei was concentrating on looking at the opposite side, suddenly the woman came to the cabin door and lifted the veil. The red lantern was on her head. Her face clearly seemed to be shrouded in the flames.


    Xi Xuewei saw each other''s face clearly. She was excited. She mumbled in her voice. Without shouting, she fell in the cabin.


    Lin doesn''t know what she sees. He is so scared that he leans over to see it.


    Su Jinse was just smiling at them and waving her hand to them.


    Tanye also froze, as if he had been pointed, but he could still make a sound.


    He muttered to himself: "Su Jinse, isn''t that Su Jinse? Isn''t Su Jinse dead? "


    Hearing the word "death", Xi Xuewei trembled all over. She did not dare to look at the other side. She got up in a hurry and walked to the cabin door: "pull over, pull over, I want to get off the ship!"


    "President Xi." Mo Hui asked with a smile, "are you going to leave before you move your chopsticks?"


    "Pull in!" Xi Xuewei screamed: "I want to get off the ship!"


    At this time, the sound of a motorboat came. Someone boarded their boat. Xi Xuewei stepped back. Mo Hui got up and helped the man who was stepping in.


    "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Su Jinse stood in the cabin, straightened up and looked around with a smile: "long time no see, dear friends."

 Chapter 163

    I didn''t see clearly from a distance just now. Now people are in front of them.


    Her face, her smile, her hair blown by the river wind, and the fierce beast on her arm.


    Xi Xuewei stepped back and sat down in her chair.


    There was a murmur in her voice, which was not very clear: "Su, Su Jinse..."


    "Mr. Xi, long time no see, it''s like a world away..." Su Jinse reaches out a hand to her. Xi Xuewei doesn''t dare to hold it or even look at Su Jinse''s face.


    Su Jinse bent forward and touched the back of Xi Xuewei''s hand.


    "Ah, Mr. Xi''s hands are colder than mine."


    Su Jinse''s hand is like a dead man''s hand in Xi Xuewei''s perception.


    Although there were so many people in the cabin, she screamed in horror, forgot that she was still sitting in a chair, and fell on her back.


    Xi Xuewei fell, Su Jinse smile is still calm.


    She nodded to him, "Hello, Mr. tan."


    Tan Ye looks at her with a kind of unbelievable eyes. He doesn''t stretch out his hand to hold her, but he doesn''t behave like Xi Xuewei. He nods his head after a moment of stupefaction: "Hello, Su Jin." her name is about to be read out, and he changes his words: "President su."


    Su Jinse greets everyone with a smile and sits down beside Mo Hui: "you are old acquaintances. You don''t have to be detained like this."


    The waiter helps Xi Xuewei up. She sits between Qiao Yi and Tan ye, far away from Su Jinse, feeling a little safe.


    The boat is still driving slowly, almost to the middle of the Haihe River.


    Mo Hui asked the waiter to warm the Shaoxing wine again, put the plum in, and pour it to the people.


    Su chin se raised her glass. As soon as she raised her hand, the silk sleeves spread, revealing her white arms.


    "Please come here today. There was a little episode just now. It''s not my mystery. Now I''m going to make amends for three drinks. "


    With that, she lifted the small white porcelain cup and drank it down.


    Mo Hui poured it on her again. She drank it all again. She drank three cups in a row before putting it down.


    Mo Hui gave her cloth dishes and put a small piece of blueberry yam on the light green bone china plate in front of her.


    She picked it up, put it into her mouth and chewed it gracefully: "everyone moves chopsticks. How come it''s so strange that I haven''t seen you for more than a year?"


    Tanye holds his chopsticks and doesn''t move: "your voice..."


    That day the fire, Su Jinse''s voice was choked by the smoke, from then on down the voice, talking is dumb.


    She bowed her head and her eyes were covered with black and shiny hair.


    She goes to see the people from her hair, and her deep eyes slip over Lin''s face and fall on Qiao Yi''s face.


    Qiao Yi has never said a word since she got here on that ship just now.


    There was a brief flash of consternation in his eyes at first, and then there was no emotion at all.


    He doesn''t have Xi Xuewei''s panic, nor does he have Lin''s curiosity and attitude to the play.


    He seemed to have nothing to do with himself. When he saw a man who had come back from the dead, he was just shocked and soon recovered his peace.


    Even, he raised his glass, nodded with Su Jinse and drank all the wine in the glass.


    No one knows what he''s thinking at the moment.


    Su Ma said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Unfortunately, Su Jinse still can''t pry into his heart.


    Embarrassment, strangeness, inexplicability and uneasiness flowed in the cabin.


    Fortunately, the waiter served the dishes one by one.


    The dishes are very delicate. I have a lot of knowledge about setting dishes, tableware, and even the order and direction of each dish.


    The head of the drunk fish in the West Lake is facing Qiao Yi. Su Jinse sticks out her dark green chopsticks and digs a fish eye into Qiao Yi''s bowl: "I remember you used to like fish eye best."


    "I don''t like it the most." He replied faintly.


    "Is it?" Su Jinse pulled her lips and said with a smile, "maybe I remember wrong."


    In her gaze, Qiao Yi still put the fish eye into her mouth.


    It seems that the mouth watering west lake vinegar fish is raw in its eyes, and its mouth is filled with extremely fishy juice when its teeth are touched.


    Su Jinse''s smile is more appropriate and more profound: "in addition to talking about the past with you, another important reason is the project of Yuxi mountain."


    When Lin sees that she suddenly turns to the topic, he is inspired.


    Su Jinse sipped the slightly bitter and slightly sweet Shaoxing wine and looked at the people: "you are all big men in the business circle of the north city. It''s really frightening for me to win such a big project. So I''m going to choose one of you three as my partner."

 Chapter 164

    Originally, the project of Yuxi mountain was a delicious meat bone, and everyone wanted to have a bite.


    However, when they learned that it was su Jinse who had taken this bone, they could only swallow saliva and look around, and did not dare to come forward easily.


    Tan ye said: "President Su hasn''t seen him in just a year. It''s a great change. He won the jade seal mountain by himself. Do you still need a partner?"


    "One year, you think it''s short." Su Jinse said: "on my side, it''s a day in the sky and a year on the earth."


    Even though Xi Xuewei has a big appetite, she doesn''t want to cooperate with Su Jinse. Her hand holding chopsticks is shaking slightly.


    The fishy smell in Qiao Yi''s mouth can''t go away for a long time. It''s a little lighter after a sip of wine.


    He said to Su Jinse, "partner, do you choose us or do we offer ourselves?"


    "Two way choice. If you want to give me the plan, we can reach an agreement after studying it." Su Jinse got up and said, "once we cooperate, all the costs, risks and profits will be added to each other. It depends on whether you dare to open your mouth and go on."


    She stood up straight and looked down at them: "you have a bad appetite. Maybe if you see that I have no appetite, I''ll leave first and eat more."


    She turned and walked out of the cabin. Mo Hui followed her and got on the boat at the door.


    Qiao Yi looks over from the window. Su Jinse is standing on the deck. The wind blows her clothes like the sails of a sailboat.


    Nothingness and unreal.


    "It''s incredible." Tanye''s voice takes Qiao Yi''s eyes back from the window: "Su Jinse is not dead. She has changed into the big boss of the consortium."


    "It''s not unusual for the Jia family to cooperate with many consortia." Qiao Yi takes another sip of Shaoxing before she suppresses the fishy smell in her mouth.


    "Jia Jia? What''s the relationship between Su Jinse and Jia family? " Tan Ye doesn''t know these things. He asks in surprise.


    The night Su Ma took Su Jinse away, something happened, so no one knew about the relationship between Su Jinse and Jia family.


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer him, drinking wine on his own.


    Xi Xuewei has been stunned for a long time, and when tanye pushes her, she reacts.


    "Where''s su Jinse?" She suddenly wakes up from her dream and doesn''t know that Su Jinse has gone.


    "She''s gone."


    Xi Xuewei looked out of the window and immediately screamed in panic: "our boat is already in the middle of the Haihe River. What should we do?"


    "Why don''t you just drive back?" Said tanye.


    But I don''t know when, when they didn''t pay attention, the ship''s waiters and chefs all got on the motorboat and left. Now there are only three of them on the ship.


    After walking around the boat, he finds that the door of the cab is also locked. Now the boat is standing in the middle, motionless.


    "What is Su Jinse doing?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Jinse''s smiling face appeared in the TV on the wall. Now she has gone ashore, and the surrounding environment is a little dark. Her face is not so clear in the dark.


    "Play a game with everyone," she said


    "Su Jinse, what are you doing?" Tan Ye frowns.


    "Now you are in a position where the water depth is 16 meters and the underwater temperature is - 12 degrees. There are two life jackets under your seats. No matter which one of you has the ability to let two of you put on life jackets and swim back to the shore, I will send a boat to pick up the rest."


    Xi Xuewei screamed at the monitor: "Su Jinse, have you had enough?"


    "It''s just surveillance cameras, she can''t hear." Qiao Yi leaned against the window and told them lazily.


    Then, the monitor went black, and Su Jinse''s face disappeared on it.


    With a sneer, Lin takes out the phone and says, "she''s taken the boat away. Can''t I have someone pick me up?"


    Qiao Yi''s remaining light glances at him. He hasn''t been fighting for a long time. His sneering smile overflows his lips: "tanye, you''ve become naive."


    Xi Xuewei also called, but she didn''t get through.


    "Qiao Yi, get your cell phone." She reaches out her hand to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi hands her her mobile phone. She tosses about, but she still can''t get through.


    Xi Xuewei collapsed on the chair: "this is a Hongmen banquet. I shouldn''t have come at all."


    "Since there is no way out, let''s discuss it." Tan Ye lights a cigarette, takes a puff, and spits out the muddy smoke: "three of us, which two of us are going to swim back?"

 Chapter 165

    There are only windows and no glass in the boat. The cold wind comes in from the window, and both tanye and Xi Xuewei sneeze.


    After wrapping up his overcoat, without waiting for them to speak, he continued: "Su Jinse''s intention of coming back this time is very obvious. It''s for you two! In the past, she and I were not particularly close, but we didn''t have deep hatred. So what she said was one of the three choices. In fact, she wanted you two to swim back. "


    Tan Ye pulls out his life jacket from under his seat and throws it to them: "here."


    Xi Xuewei was so angry that she threw her orange life jacket on the ground: "tanye, you really have no manners. I''m a woman."


    "What about women?" Tanye laughs. His laughter is scattered by the wind: "it''s not my woman. Do I need to be a gentleman to you?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose you back then."


    "Let''s see if the person you choose will give you the place." "In a word, I won''t jump down," he said with a smile


    Qiao Yi suddenly stood up and walked out of the cabin. It was as dark as ink. The wind was strong on the Haihe River. The red lantern on his head was shaking from side to side and was about to fall.


    Just now Su Jinse''s boat was not far away, but it was empty.


    He looked at the vast night, suddenly laughed, turned back to the cabin, picked up the life jacket on the ground and put it on.


    Xi Xuewei exclaimed: "Qiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Are you really going to spend the night here?" Qiao Yi put on his life jacket and laughed with them: "I''ll go first."


    "At the beginning of winter today, the water of Haihe River is 12 degrees below zero. Didn''t you listen to her just now? It''s freezing when you jump down. You''ll get cramps before you swim to the bank. "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Qiao Yi went to the cabin door, did a little warm-up exercise and jumped down.


    Xi Xuewei covers her mouth and looks frightened: "Qiao Yi, you''re not going to die!"


    Tan Ye is also a little surprised and frowns: "what''s the matter? He knows that Su Jinse deliberately embarrasses us. Even if it takes a little longer, he doesn''t need to jump down."


    "Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi!" Xi Xuewei called a few times, the wind outside is too strong, her voice has been blown away.


    She pulls back her head and says, "Qiao Yi is jumping. It''s up to you."


    Xi Xuewei is calm. After a few seconds, she suddenly softens her expression again. She approaches tanye with a low brow: "I''m a girl, and I''m not comfortable today. Even if I can spend it here, I don''t even have a window. I don''t think I can last a night."


    "You want me to jump and give you the chance to go back by boat?" Tanye looks at her.


    "Heroes save beauty since ancient times"


    "I never said I was a hero." "No matter how beautiful you are, I know that my life is the most important. If you don''t drown in this kind of weather, you will freeze to death. Besides, I know you don''t have me in your heart, so I won''t offer foolishly."


    Xi Xuewei forced a smile: "tanye, we are now members of a chamber of Commerce. We can''t see each other when we look up, but we can''t see each other when we look down..."


    "I never talk about human feelings in life and death, Xi Xuewei, you''re enough." Tanye threw the life jacket on her: "you put it on, I''ll throw you down."


    "You dare!"


    "Life is really interesting. I always choose between you two women in the past two years. In the past, you used to be a golden doll, but now Su Jinse is not bad either." Tan Ye stands up and walks to Xi Xuewei.


    She shrank in the corner: "what are you doing, tanye? I warn you not to mess around!"


    "The warning doesn''t work." Tan Ye walks up to her and bends down to put on the life jacket. "Don''t you understand that? Now is the time to stand in line. I stand right once and for all. If I stand wrong, I have one more enemy."


    Xi Xuewei is a woman after all. She is not as strong as Tan Ye. She struggles hard and is still put on a life jacket by him. She looks at him with a belt tied to her at a loss.


    "Don''t be crazy, tanye. You have one more enemy than me and Qiao Yi."


    "Are you not the enemy now? Xi Xuewei, you and Qiao Yi share the same breath, but whether Qiao Yi treats you as his own person is not certain. "


    He strapped Xi Xuewei and dragged her out of the cabin.


    Xi Xuewei hugged the doorframe and said, "tanye, if you dare to mess around, my brothers will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tan Ye burst out laughing: "today I can''t manage the affairs of the Ming Dynasty. Don''t worry. You won''t fall into the water for more than ten minutes, and a search and rescue team will come to rescue you."


    Tan Ye tugs down Xi Xuewei''s hand holding the door frame and pushes it hard on her back.


    Xi Xuewei made a shrill scream and fell into the Haihe River with a plop.

 Chapter 166

    Su Jinse didn''t eat much in the evening. Mo Hui sent her back to Jia''s house and specially told Xiao Qin: "give Mr. Su a bowl of spring noodles."


    "Yes."


    After taking a hot bath, Su Jinse sits in front of the dresser, and Xiaoqin just brings yangchunmian into the room.


    Although the stomach is empty, but no appetite.


    There is a great appetite under the Yangchun noodles, the slightly yellow alkaline water surface, the Golden Chicken Soup, sprinkled with green onion and coriander.


    There are also four small dishes in the tray. Aunt Jiu makes all the dishes at home. She is a Fujianese, and she makes them very well. Even Su Jinse can eat one small dish at a time if she doesn''t eat this kind of raw food.


    She sat at the table and picked out a few noodles with chopsticks. Xiaoqin put the hot salt bag on Su Jinse''s back neck, which was very comfortable.


    "What is this?" Su asked.


    "Assistant Mo said you had a blow tonight, so I fried the salt and put it in a cloth bag. It''s not easy to catch a cold when I put it on the back of my neck."


    "Oh, thank you." Su Jinse still has no appetite, and the drunk mud snail he usually likes also feels fishy in his mouth.


    Xiaoqin looked out of the window and whispered, "it''s raining. I''ll close the window."


    She ran to close the window and said to herself, "in this weather, I think there are stars in the sky at night. Why is it raining now? It seems that there are small hailstones in it. It''s really boring. My wife''s favorite longevity flower has just been planted today. I don''t know if it will be frozen to death by hailstones..."


    Xiaoqin is good at everything, just a little nagging.


    Su Jinse simply put down the chopsticks, without looking back, Mo Hui''s phone call came in.


    "Well, home?" Su Jinse took a sip of tea.


    "As soon as we arrived, Mr. Su, shortly after we left, Qiao Yi jumped down."


    Su Jinse dropped her eyes and put a corn in her mouth: "what else?"


    "Tanye threw Xi Xuewei down."


    Su Jinse is a little surprised, picked eyebrows: "is it?"


    "Xi Xuewei was crying and howling. It didn''t take long for Haihe''s search and rescue team to rescue her. Now she has been sent to the hospital."


    "Well." Su Jinse replied, "OK, I see."


    She was about to hang up the phone, and Mo Hui said, "it''s just that Qiao Yi hasn''t been found yet. He fell into the water earlier than Xi Xuewei, but he hasn''t been heard from."


    Su Jinse stopped, Mo Hui asked: "general manager Su?"


    "Well, I see. Go to bed early." Su Jinse hung up.


    Xiaoqin closed the window and came over: "ah, miss, why didn''t you move? Your face is lump."


    "Not too hungry. Take it down."


    "Otherwise, I''ll bring you a cup of bird''s nest?"


    "No more." Su Jinse waved to her: "you take things and go to sleep!"


    The hail outside is getting worse and worse. It''s beating on the window. It''s rustling. It''s like someone is knocking on the window.


    Su Jinse turned off the light and lay down to sleep.


    I don''t know what time it is, Xiaoqin knocks on Su Jinse''s door: "Miss, miss."


    Su Jinse, half asleep and half awake, went to open the door without even putting on her nightgown. Xiaoqin also stood at the door with sleepy eyes: "Miss, there are two policemen knocking on the door, saying that they have something to look for you."


    Su Jinse was a little sober and said, "you go down first and say hello. I''ll change my clothes and come."


    Su Jinse quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. There were two policemen standing in the hall.


    Su Jinse walked over and closed his head slightly: "I''m Su Jinse. What can I do for you?"


    The policeman showed his work card to Su Jinse: "well, we received a report that there was a drowning incident in the east of Haihe River at about 10 o''clock this evening. You are one of the parties. Please go to the police station with us to make a record."


    "Good." Su Jinse immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoqin hurriedly takes her coat and puts it on Su Jinse. As soon as she gets to the door, Su''s mother comes in from the outside.


    She leans on the shoe cabinet to change her shoes, but she doesn''t pay attention to the police. She only sees Su Jinse: "where are you going in the middle of the night? Today, I''m very lucky. Mrs. Fu, they are not convinced. They fight round and round, but they can''t pull back. "


    After making trouble, Su Ma looked up and saw the police behind Su Jinse: "what''s the matter? All the comrades of the police have come to their families. "


    "There''s something trivial. Let me go to the police station and take a statement to assist in the investigation." Su explained.


    "Go ahead." Su''s mother put it lightly and squeezed Su''s hand: "is it so cold? It''s a small matter. Be careful. "

 Chapter 167

    Su Jinse follows the police to the police station and finds that both Tan ye and Xi Xuewei are at the police station.


    She looked around and didn''t see Qiao Yi.


    She sat down in the chair and nodded to them with a smile.


    Xi Xuewei is still shivering under the blanket. She is still a little scared when she sees Su Jinse.


    She was pushed into the water by Tan Ye. As soon as she fell in, she drank several mouthfuls of the cold sea water. It was bitter and salty. Fortunately, a search and rescue team in the port was on routine patrol and saw Xi Xuewei rescued.


    When Xi Xuewei recovers, she immediately calls the police and accuses Su Jinse of murder.


    When the police asked Su Jinse what was the situation, she whispered the whole story.


    In the evening, she invited everyone to have dinner in the boat. She left in a hurry. She didn''t know what happened.


    When Xi Xuewei heard that she picked herself clean, she was angry and anxious: "Su Jinse, this is a murder. There is no news about Qiao Yi jumping into the river up to now..."


    "Did I make him jump?" Su Jinse whispered in a soft voice: "representative Xi, it seems that I didn''t throw it down."


    Xi Xuewei gets stuck and stares at Su Jinse.


    She thinks that Su Jinse is totally different from the person before.


    She didn''t even dare to look directly at the fierce beast with blue face and tusks on her arm. She had the illusion that she was ready to survive and rush at her.


    Su Jinse said and sat in a chair with his head down silent, Mo Hui quickly came with a lawyer to bail Su Jinse.


    Because there is no evidence, the police can only agree to bail, let Su Jinse if there is Qiao Yi news, the first time to report to the police.


    Su Jinse nodded: "of course, fully cooperate with the police."


    Originally, Xi Xuewei wanted to sue Tan ye to throw her into the water. Considering that Su Jinse suddenly appeared, she couldn''t let herself suddenly have so many enemies, so she had to bear it.


    When Su Jinse walked out of the police station, the hail had turned into snowflakes, falling on Su Jinse''s shoulder one by one.


    Xi Xuewei came from behind: "Su Jinse!"


    She turned around and said with a smile, "it''s snowing. Representative Xi will go back to take a bath early and drink ginger soup. Don''t catch a cold."


    Su Jinse''s indifference makes Xi Xuewei''s fingers tremble.


    "I haven''t heard from Qiao Yi yet..."


    "Open your mouth, close your mouth, Qiao Yi," Su Jinse interrupted Xi Xuewei with a smile. "Xi''s representative has general manager Qiao in his heart, so I don''t know if general manager Qiao has you in his heart?"


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Xuewei, wrapped in a shawl, walks to Su Jinse. The light is bright at the gate of the police station. She knows that Su Jinse is a person or not a ghost. She forces her fear to subside: "do you think you can pretend to be a ghost if you survive death? You are still the former Su Jinse, and you are still the Su Jinse who was slaughtered from the bottom of your heart


    "You have changed." Su Jinse looks at Xi Xuewei with her head askew. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and touches Xi Xuewei''s cheek. She doesn''t know what Su Jinse is going to do, so she steps back and almost falls down.


    Su Jinse said to Mo Hui with a smile: "help the Xi representative, she is afraid of me! Since I''m still the old me, what''s to be afraid of? "


    Mo Hui holds an umbrella in her hand and hooks Xi Xuewei''s arm with the handle of the umbrella. When she stands firm, she immediately retracts her hand, opens the umbrella and moves it over Su Jinse''s head: "Mr. Su, the car is over there."


    "Well." Su Jinse turned to the car parked on the side of the road and said to Mo Hui, "have you never seen Xi representative before? It''s more water than it is now. Time is really a pig killing knife. "


    Xi Xuewei''s lips are trembling. She wants to rush over and slap Su Jinse hard. But I don''t know why, when she sees her, her feet are like lead.


    Tan Ye walks over from behind her and looks at her with a smile: "Su Jinse is coming for revenge from the bloody Phoenix now. If I were you, I would stay away from her."


    "Tanye, I haven''t settled with you for pushing me down today!"


    "Why didn''t you say that at the police station just now?" Tan Ye laughs and presses her shoulder: "I''ll show you this feeling."


    Su Jinse gets into the car and drives in front of Xi Xuewei and Tan Ye.


    Su Jinse''s eyes, separated by a thick layer of window glass, looked even colder.


    Tan Ye looks at Su Jinse''s car in a daze. Xi Xuewei sneers: "don''t make su Jinse''s idea. No matter she comes back for revenge or whatever, it''s not aimed at you."


    "It''s up to people. Who makes me Qiao Yi''s enemy? Su Jinse doesn''t care to see me." Tanye yawns: "sleepy, go back to sleep."

 Chapter 168

    The car was warm, but Su Jinse didn''t feel sleepy.


    Mo Hui said: "Mr. Su, please squint for a while, and then you will be home."


    "Not yet." Su Jinse narrowed her eyes and said, "go to the Eastern Harbour for a walk."


    "It''s snowing."


    "Not in the way."


    Mo Hui looked back at Su Jinse in the back seat and said to the driver, "go to the Eastern Harbour."


    Since the fire and explosion of ships happened in Dongjiao harbor last year, some small yachts and cruise ships have been reorganized. The harbor was closed for a month before it was reopened. Recently, the prosperity of the past has been gradually restored.


    The car drove to the harbor, Su Jinse got off, Mo Hui also followed.


    Su Jinse shook his head with him and said, "give me that gray cloak. Don''t follow."


    "Mr. Su, the sea is stormy."


    "It''s OK. I''ll walk alone."


    Mo Hui can only help Su Jinse put on a cloak, watching her slender figure go to the seaside, along the coast slowly forward.


    After spending half a year with Su Jinse, Mo Hui didn''t know much about her past.


    At that time, I worked as Su Jinse''s assistant on the first day, accompanying her to tattoo shop.


    Because the area of tattoo is too large, it can''t be done well at one time. Go to tattoo a small pattern each time.


    Mo Hui sat outside waiting, listening to the sound of the tattoo machine inside, he felt his scalp numb.


    A few hours later, she came out of the room, still with a quiet smile on her face.


    From Su Jinse''s face, Mo Hui has never seen much emotional change.


    But Mo Hui knows that something extremely tragic must have happened to Su Jinse.


    As the snow grew bigger and bigger, Su Jinse wrapped up her cloak and suddenly stopped.


    Because from here you can see the sea area where the accident happened a year ago.


    Although the sea was calm and dark at the moment, Su Jinse''s eyes seemed to be full of fire.


    Su Jinse will never forget the burning sensation of the fire licking on her skin.


    When she was sent to the operating room, Su Ma strained her hand and said a word to her.


    "What''s happened to you now, you should give it back to them in full!"


    It''s really painful to tear off the clothes from the burned skin.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, but inhaled a snowflake.


    She''s freezing everywhere.


    After standing at the seaside for a while, snow fell on her cloak. Su Jinse walked back slowly.


    Not far away, a shadow was in front of her.


    Su Jinse stops fiercely. The harbor lights are dancing. She can''t see whether the shadow in front of her is a person or a piece of wood.


    Suddenly, the shadow moved quickly in the direction of Su Jinse.


    She wanted to call Mo Hui''s name, but the man had come to her quickly.


    He was wearing a black down coat and a hat. His shoulders and hat were covered with snow.


    He took off his hat and the snowflakes were flying under the street lamp.


    In the yellow orange light, Su Jinse saw the shining black pupil behind her hair.


    In her breath, there was a cold wind.


    Su Jinse was choked and coughed a few times.


    The other hand handed her a fish white silk handkerchief.


    Su Jin se didn''t answer, low ground smile: "don''t say you are from the sea river to swim to come over."


    "Why do you think I''m dead? Come to the seaside to worship me? " Qiao Yi also laughed, teeth white like the white sails of ships moored in the harbor.


    "That''s not true." Su Jinse bypassed him and went on: "good people don''t live long, evil people live for thousands of years, you don''t die so early."


    After two steps, her arm was held by Qiao Yi, and her pincery hand was just on the tattoo of her arm.


    In fact, there are sequelae, a cloudy day rain and snow, her wound will itch and pain.


    Su Jinse looked down at the hand on her arm. She was white and slender, with distinct bony joints.


    Qiao Yi and a year ago have not changed at all, only her own.


    She struggled hard, but Qiao Yi gently pulled her into his arms.


    Su Jinse bumps into his chest, and he embraces her back.


    A snowflake fell from his hair and on Su Jinse''s nose.


    He looked at her and chuckled, "are you worried about my death, or are you worried about my death?"

 Chapter 169

    Qiao Yi''s words, in fact, make no difference.


    Su Jinse doesn''t struggle in his arms. He lowers his head. Qiao Yi looks at her dark hair dyed into a light orange by the orange light.


    More or less a little bit of Psychedelic color.


    She bowed her head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Then, she looked up at him with a teasing smile: "you died too early, it''s meaningless."


    Su Jinse''s appearance is light, except for a smile, there is no other expression on her face.


    But Qiao Yi can feel the strong hatred.


    He pinched Su Jinse''s chin. Now people have a sense of reality in their arms.


    And just now on the boat, even if Su Jinse sat opposite him, it was like an ethereal shadow.


    He cold heavy Mou son stares at Su Jin se, she has no fear to face.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi bends down and kisses Su Jinse''s lips.


    His lips were cold with snow.


    Maybe their lips were too cold. For a moment and a half, the snowflakes didn''t melt.


    The snowflake in his tossing lips gradually lost its edges and corners, became a snow bead, rolling between their lips.


    No matter how Qiao Yi kisses her, Su Jinse neither struggles nor pushes her away. There is no reaction, like a sculpture or a plastic dummy.


    Qiao Yi sees Su Jinse''s eyes. Her eyes are always open. There are cold waves flowing under the light orange.


    It''s like a frozen lake. You can see the fish moving downstream of the ice, but you can''t dig through the thick ice because you have no tools in your hand.


    Simply lost sexual flavor, Qiao Yi leaves from Su Jin SE''s lips, stopped back.


    She is still the same expression just now.


    She suddenly lowered her head and took out a wet tissue from her bag. First she wiped her lips carefully, and then she took out a hand cleaner.


    She wiped it very carefully, for fear that there might be Qiao Yi''s smell on her hands.


    Just like he used to.


    When Qiao Yi meets someone she doesn''t like, she will wipe them with a wet tissue in front of each other.


    Then will knead into a small ball of paper towel throw away, forming a beautiful parabola arc.


    After all this, she came out of Qiao Yi''s arms, and the corners of her lips were still full of smiles: "it''s a long time since we met again. The way of greeting Mr. Qiao is really special."


    Qiao Yi looked at her familiar and strange face, fixed her eyes on the Phoenix on her neck.


    Su Jinse thought that he wanted to ask why he had tattooed himself like this, because she was tattooed by a master. Under his ingenious technique, he could not see that these tattoos were tattooed on scars.


    But Qiao Yi just looked for a moment and didn''t ask.


    Their eyes are intertwined, and they are all strange shadows to each other.


    Su Jinse was a little tired, covered her mouth with a handkerchief and yawned: "go, good night, Mr. Qiao."


    She walked past him and heard Qiao Yi''s voice with the whirring wind in her ear.


    "I''m very interested in cooperating with President Su in the project of Yuxi mountain."


    "There are too many people who are interested. Are you sincere?" Su Jinse didn''t look back.


    "Of course."


    "It''s no use just talking." Su Jinse just stopped and went on ahead.


    Qiao Yi stands in situ and looks at Su Jinse''s back, walking farther and farther in the turbulent wind and snow.


    Her gray cloak puffed up in the wind, like a jellyfish with a bulging stomach.


    Beautiful, fantastic, but I don''t know if there is poison.


    Maybe a little sting will poison you to death.


    What makes Su Jinse a poisonous creature?


    Or is she toxic?


    "President su." She is about to walk out of Qiao Yi''s sight. He shouts: "how can we count sincerity?"


    At last she stopped and turned around. She was wearing a cloak hat, and her small face as big as a slap was almost hidden in the cloak.


    Her voice passed through the heavy snow to Qiao Yi''s ear: "guess¡°

 Chapter 170

    Su Jinse back to the car, Mo Hui quickly help her take off the snow covered Cape, handed her a mug: "Su, your lips are frozen white."


    "Oh." Su Jinse subconsciously touched his lips and took the cup that Mo Hui handed over.


    Turn it on, and the sweet smell comes.


    It''s red jujube and medlar tea. It''s warm and sweet. Su Jinse took a sip of it, and his frozen blood quickly flowed.


    She said to Mo Hui with a smile, "you are so careful. Your future girlfriend is blessed."


    Mo Hui did not answer, and handed over a hot water bag: "just want to send it to you, and afraid to disturb you."


    Mo Hui saw Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse put the hot water bag in her arms. She felt sleepy when she was warm.


    She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    The car started and drove past the tall shadow on the side of the road.


    Mo Hui looks back at Su Jinse. She seems to be asleep with her eyes closed.


    But he knew that Su Jinse was not asleep.


    She held her hands in her arms, and her fingers unconsciously followed the rhythm of the piano music in the car.


    She does that every time she''s upset.


    Qiao Yi didn''t ask her how she survived.


    I didn''t ask her why she had those tattoos.


    He didn''t ask anything because he didn''t care about her.


    Su Jinse returned to Jia Jia, and unexpectedly, Sue mother had not slept. The living room was brightly lit. Her face was covered with roe sauce mask. The black regiment was like Su Ma''s consistent cooking. All the good ingredients arrived in Su Ma''s hands and turned into black objects on her face.


    Su Jinse changed her shoes and went in: "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Beauty."


    "Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Stop." Su Ma opened her eyes and said, "sit down for me! You''re really going down the hill. "


    Su Jinse had to sit down on the sofa, her sleepy eyes couldn''t open.


    "Where are you from the police station?"


    Su Ma asks so to explain what all know, Su Jinse answers honestly: "eastern suburb harbor."


    "To see where I almost died in the sea? Do you remind yourself all the time, or are you afraid that someone is dead and can''t sleep? "


    "Mom, you think too much." Su Jinse is about to fall asleep on the back of the sofa. Su''s mother slaps her on the back of her hand. Su opens her eyes in pain: "Mom..."


    "Not sleepy now?" Su Ma tore the mask on her face and threw it into the trash can: "do you know that the time of night''s sleep is the prime time for women''s beauty, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep well and run around the east?"


    "I see." Su Jinse yawned and stood up: "I went to sleep."


    "Do you know that Qiao Yi is not dead?"


    Su Jinse sighed helplessly and looked down at Su Ma: "do you have to pull there?"


    "I''m reminding you that you have to always remember the sins you''ve suffered."


    "Mom, you don''t have to remind me." Su Jinse took a deep breath. It seems that there is still cold air in the eastern suburb harbor in her nose: "in the same place, I won''t fall for the second time."


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t forget tomorrow night''s appointment. "


    "I have an appointment tomorrow night." Su Jinse frowned.


    "Who did you date? Xi Shaohua, the third member of the Xi family? "


    "Mom," Su Jinse was really at a loss for her: "who do you bribe around me? Why do you know all my itineraries like the back of your hand? "


    "I don''t need to bribe anyone, because you were born to me. I don''t know what you are thinking." Su Ma also yawned, stood up and patted Su Jinse on the shoulder: "the Xi family is not worthy of our Jia family. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. Don''t get too close to Xi Shaohua."


    "Mom, Xi Shaohua and I are just friends."


    "You are his ordinary friend, and he is you? Have you ever seen a man do this to an ordinary friend? "


    Su Jinse said: "I have an appointment with him. I can''t change it. I''ll go upstairs first!"


    As soon as Su Jinse slipped into the elevator, she heard Su''s mother behind her saying, "either you change it to lunch or you don''t attend the banquet tomorrow night, I''ll break your leg."


    The elevator door closes and Su Jinse leans against the elevator car.


    Her mother is not any other ordinary mother. If she doesn''t go, Su''s mother will break her leg.


    Su Jinse knew that the banquet was held by Mei''s family, which Su''s mother wanted to introduce to her. Su''s mother wanted to introduce Mei''s youngest son to her.


    The Mei family is one of the most prominent families in Southeast Asia, and it is also a royal family. The daughter of the Mei family is a princess, and her grandfather is a count. Su Jinse can''t remember the title of her grandfather, but Su Ma''s name is as precious as her family.

 Chapter 171

    The next day, Su Jinse had to change the time with Xi Shaohua to meet at noon.


    Although she didn''t want to go to Mei''s party, she didn''t dare not.


    As soon as she sat down in front of Xi Shaohua, he said, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Are your eyes black? "


    "Well, I went to bed late last night."


    "I ordered you a chicken soup with flower glue."


    "That''s enough." Su Jinse laughs, and the smile lines on her lips are tired.


    I have to have a meeting in the morning, so I have to bite my teeth even if I''m head heavy, face blue and lips black.


    "I''m sorry. I had something to do in the evening, so I changed it to noon." Su said.


    "Noon or evening." Xi Shaohua looked under the table, suddenly bent down and took off Su Jinse''s high-heeled shoes: "you can''t see the tablecloth. Relax."


    He took another handkerchief and spread it on the carpet, holding Sue''s ankle and letting her foot rest on the handkerchief.


    Su Jinse sighed comfortably: "without the shackles of high-heeled shoes, I feel that the whole person has relaxed."


    "Sometimes, don''t push yourself so hard." Xi Shaohua straightened up and filled her with hot tea: "jasmine tea is very fragrant. Try it."


    "Usually you choose the right place." Su Jinse took a sip. The fragrance of flowers lingered on her tongue. She nodded: "Oh, it''s so fragrant."


    She likes to eat what Xi Shaohua ordered, and she also likes to be with Xi Shaohua.


    When we are with him, we don''t need to use our brains or cover up. Xi Shaohua will help her arrange it well.


    Of course, Mo Hui is perfect as an assistant, but they are different.


    Xi Shaohua ordered a crab dumpling for her. She could eat large pieces of crab meat.


    Su Jinse lowers her head and eats. Xi Shaohua looks at her eating. When she has finished most of them, she says, "Xuewei smashed all night last night."


    Su Jin se didn''t listen to the action of eating soup bag, but said vaguely: "because I saw you?"


    "Sure."


    Su Jinse swallowed the last mouthful of soup bag, stood up and looked at Xi Shaohua, and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    "One more for you?"


    "Well."


    Su Jinse''s appetite has always been excellent. He doesn''t eat much meat. It''s really enviable.


    Xi Shaohua called the waiter and ordered another one for Su Jinse. Before the soup bag came, she ate the cold lotus root belt in front of her, which was very sour and spicy.


    Xi Shaohua just watched her eat, but he didn''t move his chopsticks much.


    She looked up at him and said with a smile, "look at you, do you have something to say to me?"


    Xi Shaohua looked at her carefully, as if there were thousands of words, but he still didn''t say anything.


    He shook his head: "no, I like watching you eat."


    "Then I''ll keep eating for you." Su Jinse''s smiling eyes are bent, like the crescent moon at the beginning of the month.


    Xi Shaohua knows what Su Jinse is going to do. His identity is special. He is Xi Xuewei''s brother, but she doesn''t hide it from him.


    He still remembers that she came to him the night she finished her tattoo and showed him the pattern of her tattoo.


    Later, she drank too much and staggered in the empty street with high heels.


    It was the middle of the month, and a full moon was hanging in the night sky, shining on her bright white cheek.


    She said to him: "I don''t know why, Shaohua, you are the person I trust most. Even if you are my enemy''s brother. "


    At that moment, Xi Shaohua admitted that he was moved.


    For the first time since his wife''s death, she was attracted to a girl.


    Su Jinse bathed in Xi Shaohua''s eyes and ate most of the food on the table. When she was full, she looked up, touched her stomach and sighed with satisfaction: "I''m so full. Xi Shaohua, you are my gas station. You can be full of energy in your body and mind."


    "If I really have the ability, I''m honored."


    "What''s the honor? You''re my friend." Su Jinse shook Xi Shaohua''s hand, clearly felt the tremor of his fingers, and then immediately drew back.


    "I have a meeting at the Convention Center in the afternoon. I have to go."


    "Good." Xi Shaohua squats down in front of Su Jinse and takes up her high heels to help her put them on.


    Su Jinse shrunk: "at least he is the CEO of Xi''s group..."


    "You are my benefactor." Xi Shaohua looked up at her, his warm eyes flowing with the gentle light of a stream.


    "We''ve been even a long time ago." Su Jinse stooped to put on high heels and patted Xi Shaohua on the shoulder: "we are just friends."

 Chapter 172

    Su Jinse''s office is located in the headquarters of Jia''s group. The design of the round sphere is a very landmark building in the business circle of the north city.


    Not far away is Qiao''s building, diagonally opposite is Xi''s, and tanye''s office building is nearby.


    So, standing in the French window of her office, Su Jinse can see the three high buildings surrounding her.


    Jia''s spherical building is round and can''t be built too high, so Qiao Yi''s three office buildings are like three generals who are eyeing her.


    When Mo Hui brought in the tea, he said to Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, here comes tanye."


    Su Jinse looked up from the computer: "with flowers?"


    "Yes."


    "Hydrangea?"


    "Yes, blue and purple Hydrangea, a big bunch."


    Su Jin se laughed: "know, say I am allergic, disappear."


    "Yes." Mo Hui put the tea on the table, and Su Jinse said, "in this way, don''t let people go for nothing. This cup of tea is for Tan Zong to drink, and then go after drinking it."


    "All right." Mo Hui picked up the tea, and Su Jinse said, "make me jasmine tea recently. I want to drink that."


    "Yes." Mo Hui walks out of Su Jinse''s office with tea.


    Su Jinse knows what Tan Ye is going to do. The man says all day long that Qiao Yi and Xi Xuewei had a soft meal together. In fact, he is the king of soft meals.


    Su Jinse knew that when he saw that she would launch a fierce pursuit, he had expected that.


    Tan Ye didn''t expect that he was stopped outside without even entering Su Jinse''s office. He only got a cup of tea from her assistant.


    Angry tight, but not too obvious.


    After thinking about it, he took the tea Mo Hui gave him and took a sip of it: "thank Mr. Su for me, and keep the fragrance in your teeth."


    Mo Hui smiles: "would you like to sit down in my office?"


    "No more." Tan Ye finished his tea and returned the empty cup to Mo Hui: "see you tomorrow."


    Mo Hui takes Tan ye into the elevator and returns to Su Jinse''s office to report: "he will come tomorrow."


    "Come on, Jia''s gate is open. Anyone who comes is welcome." Su Jinse waved to him: "come and see this drawing."


    Mo Hui went to have a close look: "is this the drawing that Qiao sent?"


    "Well."


    "The plan is here, too."


    "I see it." Su Jinse said: "just finished."


    "Qiao Yi''s business sense is very keen. He is superior to them."


    "In business, it makes no difference to earn more or less." Su Jinse closed the computer and rubbed his neck: "isn''t it?"


    "So, you''ve decided who to work with?" Mo Hui goes to Su Jinse''s back and massages her back neck.


    "Yes." She half closed her eyes comfortably and leaned back in her chair.


    "That''s right." While massaging, Mo Hui said to her, "my wife is calling to let you go home from work early to bathe and change clothes."


    "Remind me at five." Su Jinse is about to fall asleep: "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Mo Hui drew the curtain, lowered Su Jinse''s chair, and covered her with a thin blanket before quietly leaving her office.


    He told the Secretary at the door: "cut off all the phone calls from President Su''s office. President Su is resting."


    "Yes, by the way, assistant Mo, how can tan always send flowers in continuously?" The Secretary asked helplessly, pointing to the bouquet that had been put all over the floor.


    "Give it to all the female employees in the company, and the cleaning aunt will also give it to them." Mo Hui took a look: "as long as you don''t put it here, President Su is allergic to pollen."


    "Yes."


    ....


    Joe, three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qiao Yi has a cold and a low fever.


    Ding Fugui sent in two antipyretic drugs. Qiao Yi asked him if he would doze off. Ding Fugui studied the manual for a long time: "it seems that there is."


    Qiao Yi throws the pill to him: "don''t take it."


    "There''s a banquet at Mei''s in the evening. You can''t stand it if you don''t take medicine."


    "If you can''t stand it, you won''t go." Qiao Yi leaned back in the chair with her eyes closed.


    "I heard that the Mei family invited the Jia family, so Su Jinse should also go."


    Qiao Yi raised his eyelids and closed them slowly: "no way."

 Chapter 173

    Su Jinse originally thought that Su Ma would prepare a kind of cloth cloth dress for her, but she didn''t expect that it was a very low-key gray dress with a very simple design.


    Su Jinse stands in front of the mirror, and Su Ma stands behind her and puts on a bright diamond necklace.


    "Too flashy." "And it''s heavy," Su said


    "Antiques." Su Ma put it on, turned to her and looked at it. She nodded with satisfaction: "well, only my daughter is worthy of this necklace."


    "Mom, do you think the other party will take a fancy to me because of this necklace?"


    "Now it''s you who choose others, not others who choose you." Su Ma pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder and told her: "your mother, even if she was your mother before, would not sell her daughter, let alone we are a rich family now. Mei Jiu is now ready to expand her business in China. Mei''s family is an aristocrat in Southeast Asia, but we still have to rely on our care here to introduce you and give you more choices."


    "Are you afraid that I have something to do with Xi Shaohua?"


    "If it was Xi Shaohua, it would be easy." Su Ma went to the door and said, "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''ll wait in the hall downstairs for a while."


    Su Ma said half, but Su Jinse understood what Su Ma was worried about.


    She was worried that it was superfluous.


    Tonight''s banquet is very grand. Mei''s invited the most famous family and business circle in the whole North City, so Su Jinse saw many familiar faces.


    But without seeing Qiao Yi, Mo Hui told her: "Qiao Yi has also received the invitation, but he is ill and has a high fever of 40 degrees."


    "Well." Su Jinse snorted, and Su''s mother pounded her with her elbow: "Mei Jiu is here. Don''t look for him until he takes the initiative to talk to you."


    With that, Su''s mother went to chat with the ladies she knew.


    "Which is Mei Jiu?" Su Jinse asks Mo Hui.


    "The one in the white suit." Mo Hui said, "the one who is very tall."


    Su Jinse looked over and saw that he was the tallest and most eye-catching in the crowd.


    "He''s quite white." Su Jinse was a little surprised: "shouldn''t people in Southeast Asian countries have healthy skin color?"


    "There are always exceptions." Mo Hui said.


    So it is.


    Su Jinse sees Xi Xuewei. She swims in the middle of the crowd with her glass and talks and laughs.


    Xi Xuewei is not Xi Xuewei who Su Jinse just met more than a year ago.


    She heard from Mo Hui that Xi Xuewei is very famous in the business circle. It''s not that she is a business genius, but that she is very prosperous. Whoever cooperates with her will make money.


    Moreover, she has some means. She is absolutely cruel when she should be cruel.


    Su Jinse went to one side and served a cocktail. She just took a sip. At this time, a woman walked by her and hit her heavily. The wine in Su Jinse''s hand spilled all over her body.


    The other party left in a hurry without even apologizing. Su Jinse looked at her back and wore a red skirt. She seemed to talk to Xi Xuewei just now.


    Mo Hui saw that he ran to take off his coat and put it on Su Jinse. Su Jinse shook his hand and said, "no, is the woman who hit me talking to Xi Xuewei just now?"


    "Her surname is sun. She''s a little character who picks up benefits from Xi Xuewei." Mo Hui said, "Mr. Su, why don''t you go to the bathroom first and I''ll find you a dress to change, or go back first?"


    Su Jinse looked down and saw that her clothes had been soiled. The neckline and shoulders of the light gray dress were full of red wine, which was very ugly.


    People around are looking at her. Su Jinse looks in the direction of Xi Xuewei. She smiles and raises a glass with Su Jinse.


    At this time, suddenly the hall dark down, cheerful Latin dance music sounded.


    Xi Xuewei quickly walked up to Su Jinse and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, will you just dance together?"


    She stood firm, two beams of bright light hit them, and the stains on Su Jinse''s clothes became clearer.


    Su Jinse smiles and looks back at Mo Hui. He immediately walks away with a deep understanding.


    Xi Xuewei''s eyes are full of provocation. It''s not enough to pour all her wine on her, but also to make su Jinse the laughing stock of the audience.


    Dancing, Su Jinse is not afraid, because she hurt just not long, Su mother asked the dance teacher to teach Su Jinse dance every day.


    "Mr. Su, is it inconvenient?" Xi Xuewei''s smile is deeper.


    "It''s convenient, but I don''t know if it''s not convenient for you." Su said.


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t know what she means. At this time, Mo Hui brings a glass of wine to Su Jinse, and she takes it. Before Xi Xuewei reacts, she pours it on Xi Xuewei.

 Chapter 174

    Everyone in an uproar, Xi Xuewei also surprised.


    She didn''t expect Su Jinse to pour her wine in front of so many people.


    Her tone has changed: "Su Jinse, are you crazy?"


    "Since you want to dance, of course it''s fair. You''re gorgeous, but I''m in a mess. How can I?" Su Jinse smiles and asks Mo Hui: "do you have nail clippers?"


    "Yes." Mo Hui took it out to her.


    In Xi Xuewei''s gaping gaze, Su Jinse cut a small hole in the shoulder edge of the dress with nail clippers, and then tugged down most of the shoulder.


    Su Jinse showed her snow-white skin and the red phoenix hovering around her neck and shoulders.


    Xi Xuewei was stunned and could not care to wipe the dripping wine on her body.


    "Don''t you want to jump cha cha?" Su Jinse asked her with a smile. She took the lead to the middle of the dance floor and hooked her finger with Xi Xuewei.


    She was splashed by Su Jinse. How can she dance?


    But Xueliang''s pursuit of light still hit her. Since childhood, she has never been so shameful.


    Su Jinse!


    Xi Xuewei clenched her fist and turned to the door of the banquet hall.


    Su Jinse is standing in the middle of the huge dance floor. Her slender figure and snow-white skin are the most striking, which is the lifelike Phoenix that is about to take off from her shoulders.


    Xi Xuewei wants her to be the laughingstock of the whole audience, but she has properly become the focus.


    A person''s Cha Cha is OK. As long as he is confident enough, he can dance alone.


    At this time, a tall man in a white suit walked to the middle of the dance floor, smiling and extending his hand to Su Jinse: "Mr. Su, can you enjoy this dance?"


    "It depends on whether you can keep up with me?" Su Jinse knows who he is.


    Her blind date this evening is Mei Jiu.


    She spins to the edge of the dance floor alone, and Mei Jiu follows her step.


    Su Ma stood on the side with a glass of wine and looked on coldly. The lady beside her muttered to herself, "how can this girl get so many colorful patterns on her body?"


    "Yes, I don''t know whose daughter it is. I guess it''s not a good family. How can I tolerate my daughter like this?"


    Su Ma turned to look at them with white eyes and said, "my daughter."


    With that, he continued to stare at Su Jinse, who was spinning in the middle of the dance floor.


    At the end of the dance, Su Jinse and Mei Jiu nodded, and then disappeared in the hall before the light was on.


    Mo Hui follows her and puts on a wool shawl on her shoulder in time. Su Jinse pinches the edge of the shawl and says to Mo Hui, "let''s go."


    "The car is waiting at the door."


    On the car parked outside, when Mei Jiu''s figure appears at the gate, the car has started.


    Su Ma''s phone call came quickly, and her voice was very satisfied: "daughter, you''re very clever. After a dance, you just float away in a pumpkin cart. Mei Jiu asked me for your mobile phone number just now, but I didn''t give it to him."


    Su Jinse was a little embarrassed: "Mom, what did you not see about me? You think I''m shantirella? I didn''t leave my crystal shoes


    "No matter what your original intention is, anyway, you are just right. This appearance has definitely left a deep impression on Mei Jiu."


    Maybe only Su Ma thought that she was making a show, not an embarrassment.


    "I''ll go home first," Su said


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    She was very tired, tired and tired.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s Mo Hui received a phone call, he looked back at Su Jinse: "President su."


    Su Jinse raised her eyelids and said, "who are you looking for me? Who is it? "


    "I know you very well," he said


    Su Jinse took the phone and put it in her ear. A familiar voice came from the receiver: "Miss Su, oh no, Mr. Su, are you alive? No, no, you''re not dead? "


    The other party''s incoherent, Su Jinse heard Ding Fugui''s voice.


    She sat up straight in her seat and said, "well, assistant Ding, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Su, President su." Ding Fugui stammered: "sorry to disturb you."


    "Don''t be so afraid. You''re on the phone, not a ghost."


    "I know." Ding Fugui said with a smile: "well, Mr. Qiao, he..."


    Before Ding Fugui finished, the driver suddenly braked. Fortunately, Su Jinse tied her seat belt, otherwise she would be thrown to the front window.


    "What happened?" Mo Hui quickly looked back at Su Jinse and asked the driver.


    The driver seemed to be in shock, pointing to the front of the car: "he suddenly flashed out."


    Ding Fugui doesn''t know what happened to Su Jinse: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Su Jinse looked ahead and told him faintly, "he''s here. I don''t need to look all over the world."

 Chapter 175

    In front of the bright and dazzling lights, a tall figure stood there.


    The snow fell last night, and there was still some snow on the leaves. As soon as the wind blows, the snowflakes fall one after another, making people blind.


    Mo Hui said, "Mr. Su, what should we do?"


    "Let the car in the back come up and I''ll go in their car."


    Su Jinse is followed by bodyguards, just in case.


    Su Jinse opens the door to get out of the car. Before he has time to step forward, Qiao Yi comes over and grabs Su Jinse''s arm.


    His palm is hot, hot like a hot fireball.


    Oh, Qiao Yi has a fever. It''s 40 degrees.


    "What''s the burning muddleheaded man doing when he doesn''t stay in the hospital?" Su Jinse tugs her arm and doesn''t pull it out of Qiao Yi''s palm.


    The scattered snowflakes fall on Su Jinse''s face. She thinks of Qiao Yi''s kiss last night. She wants to ask him whether he came here to kiss her.


    Before she opens her mouth, Qiao Yi suddenly kisses her face.


    Su Jinse''s brain has a short blank, when Qiao Yi''s hot lips rolled on her lips for a long time, she just reflected.


    Astonishment and anger rolled in her chest at the same time. Why did Qiao Yi kiss her again and again?


    Su Jinse pushes him away with all her strength. Maybe Qiao Yi is ill. This time she pushes him away easily.


    He leaned against the back of the car, panting, but looked at her and laughed.


    His eyes were bright and strange, like a pervert.


    Mo Hui ran down from the car, she reached out to Mo Hui: "wet tissue, quick!"


    Mo Hui didn''t see what happened in the car just now. He took a look at Qiao Yi and immediately returned to the car. He took a wet tissue to Su Jinse.


    She takes out one and wipes her lips. Suddenly Qiao Yi leans over to her, takes away Su Jinse''s wet tissue and throws it away. Then she bends down and kisses her again.


    He''s crazy.


    Su Jinse''s first reaction was that either Qiao Yi was crazy or Qiao Yi was too contemptuous of her.


    At this point, he would do whatever she wanted.


    Su Jinse gives Qiao Yi a hard bite on his lip and breaks away from him. At the same time, he raises his hand and slaps Qiao Yi in the face.


    The sound of the slap even outweighed the roar of the car engine.


    He frowned slightly and touched his cheek.


    Under the illumination of the red taillight, I don''t know whether it''s the function of the light or whether he has a high fever. His face looks very red.


    He licked her lips and said the first sentence she kissed her two times tonight: "your lipstick smells good."


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi, what he did and said would be a pervert.


    But Su Jinse knows him too well. Qiao Yi is not a pervert, but in front of her, he is the one who does whatever he wants.


    Do whatever you want.


    The bodyguards all get off from the car behind and surround Qiao Yi, but no one dares to do it.


    Everyone knows who Qiao Yi is.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and waved to the crowd: "beat him."


    The bodyguards hesitated for a moment. Su Jinse stepped to her car, and Qiao Yi stopped her.


    Looking at him, Su Jinse is not sure if Qiao Yi will kiss her.


    In front of her subordinates and bodyguards, she is like a fool to be fooled by Qiao Yi.


    She was very angry and yelled: "don''t you hear me, beat him, beat him to death!"


    She tries to shake off Qiao Yi, and the bodyguards finally rush up and knock Qiao Yi to the ground.


    Mo Hui puts on a coat to Su Jinse and protects her to get on the bus.


    She got into the car and pulled up the door, just as Qiao Yi was knocked down on the ground, but his eyes were still looking at her, and they met each other.


    His eyes were clear and focused on her. He didn''t look like a confused high fever patient.


    "Drive." Su Jinse turned his head. The driver immediately started the car and went away.


    After a short distance, Su Jinse glances in the rearview mirror, and the bodyguards are still kicking and punching Qiao Yi.


    She closed her eyes. The car drove her around the intersection just now and left Qiao Yi behind completely.


    Su Jinse didn''t speak for a long time. Mo Hui looked back at her. She was leaning on the back of the chair with her eyes closed. She looked quite calm.


    But from her slightly trembling eyelashes, it can be seen that she is not at peace at the moment.


    Mo Hui knows the hatred between Su Jinse and Qiao Yi, but he can''t understand the entanglement between them.


    They don''t look like it''s just hatred.


    After a long time, Mo Hui did not speak, Su Jinse finally said: "call the number just now, let him go to meet someone."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 176

    Qiao Yi was beaten, spread like wildfire in the North City, paparazzi photographed on the major pages of the news.


    However, the paparazzi didn''t take a picture of being beaten. Only Qiao Yi was taken to the ambulance. The bed sheet covered him from head to tail and didn''t even show his feet. The reason why the paparazzi identified himself as Qiao Yi was that he took a picture of Ding Fugui wearing a big mask.


    The next day, the chamber of Commerce was very busy. It was a regular meeting every two weeks. The members of the chamber of commerce were all business tycoons who spent every inch of their time. But in the early morning, they didn''t want to talk about business. One by one, they were brushing their mobile phones to talk about Qiao Yi''s being beaten.


    Qiao Yi has been in the market this year, and her position has been rising. Naturally, some people are jealous and others hate her.


    On the surface, they are all flattering and flattering, but most people are still happy to see his jokes behind his back.


    "I''m afraid the meeting won''t open today." A member representative said, "our acting president is all in the hospital. There are no leaders."


    Another said, "I don''t know who dares to beat us, Mr. Qiao. Are you tired of living?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not peach news! I''d like to speak for you Then someone went to make fun of Xi Xuewei: "is it because the admirer of Xi can''t see the lukewarm attitude of Joe towards you? Let''s find someone to beat him!"


    Xi Xuewei''s face was very ugly: "Mr. Du, did you go out to brush your teeth in the morning?"


    "Oh, it''s still there?" Mr. Du said with a smile: "I really don''t know what Mr. Qiao thinks. If I have a confidant like Mr. Xi, I''ll marry him at once. I want to be prosperous both in mountain and water and in husband..."


    Xi Xuewei took the tea on the table and splashed it on him. The tea was still a little hot. The head and face of Du always were splashed, and his face was red.


    "Xi Xuewei, you..."


    "All right, all right." Tan Ye interrupts them: "vegetable market? Don''t make people laugh. "


    When the head of the chamber of Commerce came in, the staff had just cleaned up the tea on the floor.


    The minister looked around and cleared his throat: "I''d like to introduce a new member to join the Beicheng chamber of Commerce from today on. I hope I can go hand in hand with you and make great achievements."


    After the minister''s introduction, Su Jinse came in from the door.


    She wore a white woolen coat, dark black ears, short hair, and orange colourful lipstick. She looked gentle and moving, without any lethality.


    Tan Ye is a little surprised, but he thinks it''s expected.


    His lips curled and he sat in his chair.


    Xi Xuewei could not hold her breath and stood up from her seat: "when did the threshold of our Beicheng chamber of Commerce get so low? Don''t we need to make a resolution for new members to join the chamber of Commerce? "


    "Deputy Xi, you have to wait for me to finish the introduction before questioning." The minister said that he politely asked Su Jinse to stand in the center of the conference room and said, "this general manager Su Jinse is the CEO of Haisheng group, the legal representative of Qikai group, and the general manager of Jia group. He is directly recommended by the general association to the North City branch, so he does not need the same process as ordinary members."


    People are shocked by so many names of Su Jinse. Most people can''t figure out the origin of Su Jinse.


    They all whispered: "I didn''t hear that such a young and beautiful strong woman came to Beicheng..."


    "It''s a big story. I haven''t heard anything before..."


    Su Jinse stood in the same place with a smile, and the sound of discussion surged up.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su Jinse. It''s a pleasure to meet you. From today on, we will work together for the prosperity of Beicheng business district."


    She shook hands with all the people present one by one. When she shook hands with Xi Xuewei, she held out her hand to shake with Su Jinse, even though she was unwilling to do so. Then she quickly drew back her hand.


    Su Jin se smiled with her: "the representative of today''s eye shadow is very beautiful. What brand will be scattered to tell me?"


    Xi Xuewei is a little short of breath when she sees Su Jinse''s smiling eyes. She hasn''t said anything yet. Su Jinse has already walked in front of her and shakes hands with Tan Ye.


    The minister asked Su Jinse to take a seat. Mr. Du''s eyes never left Su Jinse and said: "Mr. Su''s participation has added a beautiful scenery to our North City Chamber of Commerce. Originally, there was only a seat representing a flower. Besides, people didn''t open it to us. Now Mr. Su''s participation is different."


    "It turns out that Du always likes vases." Xi Xuewei pointedly took over: "that''s what you mean."

 Chapter 177

    They bickered with each other, and Su Jinse sat in the chair with a quiet smile.


    Xi Xuewei knew that she had lost her temper, so she couldn''t help but keep silent.


    Du Yulin was very interested in the Yuxi Mountain project and asked Su Jinse, "I heard that President Su is looking for a partner? I wonder if I have the honor to cooperate with President Su? "


    "Is Du always interested?" Su Jinse looks at him with a smile.


    "Of course." Du Yulin said: "you see, there is a jade word in my name, and there is also a jade word in Yuxi mountain. Is it fate?"


    So hard concave out of the fate, others listen to all feel a bit stiff: "then Xu always called Xu Jinshan, not with Yuxi mountain more fate?"


    "If you are interested, you can contact my assistant. Let''s read the plan." Su Jinse nodded to them.


    "Doesn''t it mean the partner is among the three of us?" Tanye can''t help interrupting.


    "Oh, it''s said that Joe is sick and he has lost his competitiveness. Then I have to spread the net and fish frequently." Su Jinse smiles.


    "Who said I lost competitiveness?" Qiao Yi''s voice came from outside the door. Everyone followed the voice and looked at the door.


    Qiao Yi strides in from the door. Su Jinse squints at him.


    There are band aids on his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth are red and swollen. Except for these, he looks like a normal person.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes stay on Su Jinse''s face, and then shift to her lips.


    They didn''t know what he was looking at, so they turned to see Su Jinse.


    Against the eyes of so many people, Su Jinse calmly smile: "it''s good that Mr. Qiao is OK. I''m still thinking about whether to go to the hospital after the meeting is over."


    "That''s just right. You can take me back to the hospital after the meeting." Qiao Yi hit the snake on the stick with a frivolous tone.


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t look good, but Su Jinse doesn''t speak.


    Qiao Yi sat down in his seat and began the meeting.


    His eyes always fall on Su Jinse intentionally or unintentionally. Every time he looks at Su Jinse, Xi Xuewei''s face will be lengthened.


    Fortunately, the regular meeting will be over soon, otherwise Xi Xuewei''s chin will fall to the ground.


    After the meeting, as soon as Su Jinse gets up, tanye comes to greet him: "has Mr. Su received my flowers?"


    "Oh, I thank Mr. Tan for the female employees of the company." Su Jinse handed the folder to Mo Hui: "and the cleaning aunts."


    Tanye smiles and is quite happy: "that''s a good relationship. I have to find out what kind of flowers the female employees of Suzhou head office like. Next time, they will give in to what they like."


    Su Jinse suddenly finds one of the advantages of Tan ye, that is, he is cheeky, playful and indomitable.


    "They like what you give them, but now women are very pragmatic. They can''t eat or drink flowers, which has no practical value." Su Jinse went to the door and waved to him: "see you later, Mr. tan."


    With both arms in his arms, Lin looks at Su Jinse''s back disappearing at the door. Xi Xuewei sneers coldly: "saliva is about to flow down. Do you think people will take care of you? Su Jinse''s attention is on Qiao Yi. I suggest you stop being cannon fodder. "


    "Now Su Jinse is a hot Golden Doll. You are not the one who holds the stars. Do you feel a sense of crisis?" Tan Ye laughs: "you treat Qiao Yi as a treasure yourself. Do you think everyone treats him as a treasure?"


    Xi Xuewei''s face smelled more and more in his laughter: "tanye, you are disgusting."


    "You too." "You are not only disgusting, but also boring. The most important thing is that you are vicious."


    He then straightened up and licked his lips: "I really regret chasing you before."


    "Tanye, what do you think you are?"


    "I''m not a good man, but at least I don''t kill people."


    "Who did I kill to get you something?"


    Tanye doesn''t answer and goes away from her.


    Xi Xuewei gas to fast syncope, deep inspiration to keep calm.


    She looks around the room. Qiao Yi is no longer in the meeting room.


    He stopped Su Jinse in the underground parking lot.


    When something is forgotten, Mo Hui turns back to get it. In the dark parking lot, there are only Su Jinse and Qiao Yi.


    He is tall, bowing his back and staring at Su Jinse. He doesn''t look at other places but her lips.


    He stepped forward, Su Jinse immediately covered his mouth, Qiao Yi looked at her and laughed.


    "What is Mr. Su nervous about? Oh, because of last night? You don''t have to be nervous. I''ve been beaten by your bodyguards. Now my skin is still painful. I have a long memory! "


    Su Jinse looks red. He may still have a fever.


    "She said coldly:" Joe always really fight, high fever does not return everywhere

 Chapter 178

    "You care about me?" His tone is soft and his voice is dumb, which is a little provocative.


    "Guess what." Su said.


    "It was agreed to take me back to the hospital."


    "Great Qiao Yi, when did you learn to cling to others?" Su Jinse looked up at him: "I remember I didn''t promise you."


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kiss you again? " The ripples of Qiao Yi''s smile are like the ripples of the sea and river: "don''t take it seriously. It''s just a joke. I''ve forgotten it. Can''t Su still remember?"


    Qiao Yi''s frivolity makes Su Jinse want to slap him again. Just then Mo Hui comes back with something. Su Jinse says: "Qiao always can''t recognize the way back to the hospital. You can find a car to see him off."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse steps to the side of the car and opens the door. When he turns to get on the car, Yu Guang sees Qiao Yi, looking at her with his pants in his hands.


    She got into the car and the driver closed the door for her.


    She said, "go to Jardine."


    As the car passed in front of Qiao Yi, he whistled with her. You can hear it through the window.


    Suddenly feel the heart is not comfortable, Su Jinse covers the chest.


    If Qiao Yi''s attitude towards her is the same as before, it''s all right. But now this frivolous appearance really makes her angry involuntarily.


    Not long after su Jinse arrived at Jia''s, Mo Hui came back and told Su Jinse, "I arranged a car to take Qiao Yi back to the hospital, but he didn''t bring the driver."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "I know."


    "Mr. Su, I just received several proposals about Yuxi mountain in my mailbox. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No, there are already candidates." Su said.


    "Since there are candidates, why do you say that in the chamber of Commerce?"


    "Let some people have a sense of competition, know that they are the chosen one, and learn to be grateful." Su Jinse looks down at the document, and Mo Hui doesn''t ask who she chose as a partner.


    He knows that Su Jinse has his own plan. It doesn''t matter who some people are.


    Qiao Yi returns to the hospital, and Xi Xuewei follows.


    Qiao Yi''s attitude to her is always like that, not too bad, but also enthusiastic.


    Xi Xuewei sometimes hates herself for not promising, but who makes her like him?


    When Xi Xuewei enters the ward, the nurse is just changing Qiao Yi''s dressing.


    I can''t see how much I wear in winter. In fact, Qiao Yi''s injury is very serious. He was kicked on his back several times yesterday, and all of them oozed blood.


    Xi Xuewei came in and took the cotton wool in the nurse''s hand: "you go out, I''ll come."


    The nurse whispered, "Miss Xi, you won''t. I''ll be ready soon."


    "Who said I couldn''t, just wipe medicine?"


    "Xi Xuewei." Qiao Yi says lazily: "don''t turn my ward into a vegetable market."


    Xi Xuewei shut up and the nurse went out after wiping the medicine.


    Xi Xuewei stood by Qiao Yi''s bed and looked at him: "who dares to beat you like this?"


    "I tell you, you help me to get revenge?" Qiao Yi buttoned his shirt slowly.


    "Is it su Jinse?"


    "Yes, so what?" Qiao Yi buttoned the button, and the nurse came in to hang the water for him. Before he got rid of his fever, the nurse said, "Mr. Qiao, don''t run around. If you burn pneumonia, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Then you can take care of me a few more days?" Qiao Yi smiles with her.


    The little nurse was red with his smile. She pursed her lips, but she didn''t dare to smile. Xi Xuewei''s face was too ugly. After she hung up the water, she went out quickly.


    Xi Xuewei looked on coldly: "are you even a little nurse?"


    Qiao Yi has a back injury and can only lie on the bed with her face buried in the pillow. Her voice is all in the pillow.


    "Guess what."


    Xi Xuewei is angry. He doesn''t lift her.


    "Qiao Yi, Su Jinse suddenly appears now. We don''t know what she is going to do. We should be on guard." Xi Xuewei changed the subject.


    "How to prevent it?" Qiao Yi is still lying on his stomach with his eyes closed.


    "You can''t wait to die."


    "Even if she wanted revenge, she would come one by one." Qiao Yi finally pulled his head out of the pillow and looked at her with a smile: "the first one must be for you. As a boss, I''m the last one."


    "Qiao Yi, you," Xi Xuewei said


    After a pause, she suddenly calms down and stares at the back of Qiao Yi''s dense head: "are you interested in Su Jinse?"

 Chapter 179

    "Guess what." Qiao Yi is still that attitude. Xi Xuewei has not been cooled by him for a day or two.


    In the early days, his attitude towards her was a little tolerable, but now it is of a kind.


    If it is said that he is willing to kill others, Qiao Yi has never taken advantage of Xi Xuewei.


    According to Xi Xuewei''s own analysis, men don''t attach importance to their determined women. She also wants to be proud, but Qiao Yi is on the tip of her heart. She doesn''t think about food and tea without seeing her for a day.


    She just sat down in front of Qiao Yi''s bed when Xi Shaohua called.


    She connected: "third brother."


    "Come back for dinner tonight."


    "There''s something on my side."


    "There are guests."


    "Who?"


    "Su Jinse came to see mom."


    Hearing Su Jinse''s name, Xi Xuewei immediately stood up: "who let Su Jinse into my house?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Shaohua light: "so, you come back early."


    Xi Xuewei is holding the phone and is out of breath. Qiao Yi props up with her elbow and looks at her: "when did your third brother and Su Jinse get so close?"


    "I don''t know." As soon as she heard Su Jinse''s name, Xi Xuewei felt uncomfortable: "I only heard today that he had contact with Su Jinse."


    "It seems that there is a little less communication between your brother and sister." There is something in Qiao Yi''s words.


    Xi Xuewei looked at him: "do you think I''m valuable again? Can you use me to inquire about the relationship between my third brother and Su Jinse? "


    "I think so." He went back to bed, his whole face sunk into the pillow.


    When Xi Xuewei comes home, Su Jinse is chatting with Mrs. Xi. Mrs. Xi smiles. Xi Xuewei stands in front of Su Jinse with a calm face.


    "Mr. Su, you really came uninvited."


    "I haven''t seen godmother for a long time. I''m sure I''ll visit you when I get back to Beicheng." Su Jinse nodded to her.


    "Do you forget that my mother broke up with you more than a year ago?"


    "Xuewei." Mrs. Xi''s face was a little uneasy: "you go upstairs first to change your clothes, and then you will come down for dinner."


    Su Jinse stood up and said to Xi Shaohua: "Shaohua, accompany me to the garden."


    "Good."


    Xi Xuewei took a look at Su Jinse''s back, turned her head and said to Mrs. Xi, "Mom, why do you let Su Jinse in?"


    As soon as she looked down and saw the gift of a tea table, she was very angry: "our Xi family is short of this thing?"


    "Xuewei." Mrs. Xi interrupted her: "now Su Jinse is not what it used to be. Since your father had a stroke last year, you also know that the Xi family is in turmoil. The Jia family behind Su Jinse is rich and powerful. They would rather have one more friend than one more enemy."


    "Mom, our Xi family has not reached the point of flattering Jia family."


    "Don''t make enemies everywhere for a man!" Mrs. Xi looked at her sternly: "broaden your horizons, Qiao Yi is not the only man in the world! Besides, your identity is the Xi family. Of course, it''s for the best interests of the Xi family. "


    "Mom..."


    "When you go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, you smell of disinfectant. You should know that if you always chase after a man''s buttocks, you will be looked down upon by him. How can the daughter of our Xi family be so worthless?" Mrs. Xi goes to the kitchen to have dinner. Xi Xuewei goes back to her room to take a bath and change clothes.


    From her window, I just saw that Xi Shaohua was walking with Su Jinse in the garden. The red Chimonanthus in the garden was blooming. I didn''t know what Su Jinse had said to Xi Shaohua, so he pulled down a branch, folded a plum and handed it to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse lowers her head to smell the plum blossom, and suddenly raises her head to face Xi Xuewei.


    Xi Xuewei was surprised and subconsciously hid behind the curtain.


    She didn''t react until she hid. Why did she hide?


    This is her home. Su Jinse is next to her third brother, and the flower in her hand is also the flower of their Xi family.


    When she flashed out from behind the window again, Su Jinse and Xi Shaohua had gone far away.


    Looking at Su Jinse''s back, Xi Xuewei''s temple jumps suddenly.


    If she had a gun in her hand now, she would shoot Su Jinse in the back of the head.


    She swears.

 Chapter 180

    The dinner of Xi''s family is very rich. Su Jinse is still in the main seat. Mrs. Xi often brings her food.


    Su Jinse''s appetite is as big as ever. Mrs. Xi said with emotion: "I want to eat more when I watch Jinse eat. Unlike Xuewei, she loses weight all day. She doesn''t eat this or that."


    "I''m not the same as deputy Xi." Su Jinse said with a smile: "I don''t have anyone to please. It doesn''t matter if I''m fat. But Xi represents a woman. She looks like a person who pleases herself. It''s also right to pay attention to her image."


    "Who will please her?" Mrs. Xi was a little displeased and said, "it''s her own haircut that makes her head hot."


    Xi Xuewei simply stopped the chopsticks, pushed the bowl and stood up: "don''t eat."


    Then he turned and left.


    Mrs. Xi and Su Jinse said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, Jinse. She''s the only girl in the family. Her brothers are spoiling her, and her temper is getting worse and worse."


    Su Jinse shook his head: "Xi''s representative grew up with a golden spoon and was loved by thousands of people. I really envy him."


    Mrs. Xi sighed: "the family dotes on her, but who dotes on her outside? Knowing that Qiao Yi didn''t treat her well, he just wanted to stick to him. I''m old, and I''m 25 or 26 years old. Since I can''t make up my mind about Qiao Yi, I don''t think Qiao Yi is the only good man in the world. "


    "He''s not a good man, either." Su Jinse interjected: "there are a lot of good men outside."


    "Jinse, you must know more people now. Would you like to introduce one to Xuewei?"


    "There is a suitable one. I''m afraid the deputy will not."


    "If she doesn''t want to, she has to. Which day is the end of talking to Qiao Yi?"


    "Then I''ll pay attention." Su Jinse gave Mrs. Xi a shrimp ball: "when you find the right one, you can tell the godmother."


    "That''s a good feeling." Mrs. Xi was overjoyed: "Jinse, you must have a good eye."


    After dinner, Su Jinse chatted with Mrs. Xi for a while and then left. Xi Shaohua sent Su Jinse out of the gate.


    At the end of the garden path, Xi Xuewei stood there and stopped them.


    Xi Xuewei is wearing a white nightgown. The moonlight makes her face pale. When she doesn''t make up, her lips are almost colorless.


    Su Jinse said to Xi Shaohua with a smile: "it seems that your sister has something to say to me. Can you avoid it first?"


    "What does she say? You go in one ear and out the other." Xi Shaohua said.


    "I see."


    Su Jinse stopped in front of Xi Xuewei, took a deep breath and sighed: "your Chimonanthus is really fragrant!"


    Xi Xuewei raises her hand to slap Su Jinse, but she firmly holds her wrist.


    Su Jinse''s hand is very powerful. Xi Xuewei''s wrist is pinched by her.


    "Deputy Xi, how come you haven''t had a problem of beating people for more than a year?"


    "What do you want to do when you come to my house?" Xi Xuewei struggled for a long time, but she didn''t get away. She was very angry.


    "Visit godmother."


    "Su Jinse, don''t play tricks. I know exactly what you want to do."


    "Oh?" Su Jinse looked at her seriously: "then tell me, what am I going to do?"


    Really let her say, Xi Xuewei is stuck.


    Su Jinse laughed happily and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s wait and see, representative Xi, the game has just begun."


    Su Jinse walks past Xi Xuewei. Xi Xuewei wants to catch up with her, but she can''t run fast in her slippers. She doesn''t know what to say when she catches up,


    Suddenly I feel that I have no way to do with Su Jinse.


    She stood in place waiting for Xi Shaohua to send Su Jinse back, saw Xi Shaohua came over the figure, she went up.


    "Third brother, when did you get so close to Su Jinse? Isn''t she just back in North Town? "


    "You''re tired." Xi Shaohua walked past her: "have a rest early."


    "Third brother." Xi Xuewei suddenly realized and said, "don''t you know Su Jinse hasn''t died long ago? You''ve been in touch, haven''t you? You didn''t go home at that time. Were you with Su Jinse? "


    Xi Shaohua stops and looks back at Xi Xuewei.


    He frowned slightly: "Xuewei, it''s not worth destroying herself for a man."


    "Third brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Now I ask you, "what''s the relationship between you and Su Jinse?"


    Xi Shaohua ignored her and turned to walk forward.

 Chapter 181

    On the way back to Jia''s house, Su Jinse received a phone call from Su ma. She asked, "where is it?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Mrs. may and Mei Jiu come to visit."


    Su Jinse said quietly: "I''ll be back later."


    "Just go around and come back when I call." Su Ma hung up with a slap.


    Su''s mother is in trouble again. Su Jinse hangs up and laughs with Mo Hui helplessly.


    "Go and have a look! Waiting for my mother''s call. "


    "Then go shopping. It''s cold outside."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded, only this choice.


    Mo Hui didn''t ask Su Jinse why he didn''t go back. He was a little good, but he didn''t have any curiosity.


    But Su Jinse had a desire to talk tonight: "Mei Jiu is here, and my mother is playing hard to get. Let me avoid it for a while."


    "Madame has always been very clever." Mo Hui can only say so.


    Su Jin sighed: "for men, no matter what age class, my mother has a lot of experience, as long as she doesn''t make it."


    "It seems that my wife is going to set you up with Mei Jiu?"


    "Only people like Mei Jiu can get into her eyes."


    "Well, madam, if you marry Mei Jiu..."


    "Then marry." Su Jinse answered simply: "listen to my mother''s words, there is food to eat."


    Mo Hui doesn''t know what to say. Su Jinse also closes her eyes.


    When she got to the shopping mall, Su Jinse wandered aimlessly. She had nothing to buy and wanted nothing. Shopping in the mall was not attractive to her.


    She strolls to the counter of a jewelry brand and looks at the sign. Mo Hui asks her what she is looking at. She remembers that the brand is closed.


    It''s the house where Xi Xuewei and Qiao Yi wanted to marry her to that little fool.


    Su remembers how much Mrs. Guan despised her when she brought her to buy jewelry.


    She didn''t tell Su Ma about this detail, otherwise she would throw a piece of shit on Mrs. Guan''s face.


    Su Jinse thought about it and bought a whole series of new models. The counter manager was excited and shook his hands. He was very flattering to this big customer.


    "Can you help me pack and deliver?" Su asked.


    "Of course, of course. Please tell me the address and arrange the delivery for you as soon as possible. "


    "You should know the address better than I do." Su Jinse said, "send it to your boss''s house and give it to Mrs. Guan."


    The other side Leng: "what?"


    "My name is Su Jinse." She said with a gentle smile, "you can tell Mrs. Guan my name directly. We are old acquaintances. She knows."


    "Oh." When the manager heard that he knew her, he thought that Su Jinse was one of Mrs. Guan''s friends. He said happily, "OK, Miss Su."


    Leaving the jewelry counter, Mo Hui didn''t know Su Jinse''s history and asked, "is Mrs. Guan really your friend?"


    "Of course not. It''s an embarrassing past." Su Jinse said: "at the beginning, people humiliated me with money. I don''t know if I would treat people like this."


    "Mr. Su, you don''t seem to be the one who has to repay you."


    "My mother taught me to pay for everything." Su Jinse turned to look at Mo Hui: "suddenly I found that what my mother said was basically right."


    Looking at Su Jinse''s eyes like a pool, Mo Hui is silent.


    Suddenly, the phone rings in the handbag. Su Jinse happily says to Mo Hui, "I can go back."


    But she took out the phone and found that it was not su Ma, but someone else.


    This person''s phone she did not exist in the mobile phone, also deliberately forget, but never forget.


    She hesitated for a moment, but answered: "Hello, who?"


    Why pretend not to remember my number when you remember it Qiao Yi''s voice came from the microphone.


    "What if I remember, what if I don''t?" Su Jinse asked: "what''s the matter with Joe calling so late?"


    "I miss you."


    Qiao Yi''s low and slightly sexy voice is transmitted to Su Jinse''s ear along the radio wave.


    Her goose bumps came out of her skin one by one. She sneered, "do you want me to show you my arm? It''s full of goose bumps."

 Chapter 182

    "Come on, let me see." He really thinks meat is funny.


    He sounds like he''s burned out.


    Su Jinse hung up the phone without thinking about it.


    "Is that Qiao Yi?" Mo Hui asked.


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded


    Then the phone rang again, this time from Su ma.


    Su Jinse said, "Hello, Ma."


    "Why is your voice a little empty?"


    "..." Su Jinse covered her face weakly. Couldn''t her mother be less sensitive?


    "Mei Jiu left? Can I go back? "


    "You come back, but they haven''t left yet. It''s fast. You''d better step in and pass by his car at the gate, so that he can see your side face and brush some sense of existence."


    "Do I need another make-up?" Su Jinse said helplessly.


    "It''s better to take off your make-up and lean on the window weakly and wearily to create the fragile feeling of sick beauty."


    Su Jinse was convinced: "are you sure?"


    "That''s it." Su Ma hung up.


    Su Jinse was a little sad and said to Mo Hui, "I''ll buy a bottle of makeup remover after the cosmetics counter."


    Who will take makeup remover with you?


    Su Jinse really began to take off her make-up in the car. It was light make-up, so it was very convenient to take off her make-up.


    Her skin is white, she is young, she has a good foundation, and her skin is bright after she takes off her make-up.


    Eyebrows are their own, did not wear false eyelashes, to tell the truth, the difference is not big.


    Mo Hui has been watching Su Jinse take off her make-up, and can''t help sighing: "Mr. Su, you really listen to my mother."


    "I didn''t listen before." Su Jinse said with a smile while removing her make-up: "until she suffered a loss."


    "I think what my mother said is right?"


    "No, at least mom won''t hurt me in the world." Su Jinse light: "my life on the road pit too much, careless will step in."


    "Mr. Su, although you often laugh." Mo Hui said: "but you don''t look happy."


    "I can''t be heartless." Su Jinse smiles with him again: "it''s hard to make yourself happy."


    Su Ma plays too much. The car is almost at the door. Su Ma sends a text message to ask the driver to go around again. Su Jinse has to ask the driver to go around again.


    When Su Jinse''s car drove into Jia''s gate, Mei''s car just came out, and the two cars really passed by.


    Su Jinse was leaning against the window with a plain face. The window was open. The cold wind blew in and lifted Su Jinse''s short hair, revealing her jade like face and delicate facial features.


    Mrs. Mei saw it first, patted Mei Jiu sitting in the co pilot and said, "Su Jinse is back."


    He looked out of the window and saw Su Jin SE''s eyes closed and her hair on her face, which made her feel more mysterious.


    But the car passed quickly, and it took only a few seconds for the two cars to pass each other.


    Mrs. may sighed: "she and Mrs. Jia really look like each other. We don''t have such a delicate girl in Southeast Asia."


    Mei Jiu doesn''t speak. She takes another look in the rearview mirror.


    Su Jinse is really going to sleep with her eyes closed, if the wind is not too cold.


    Waiting for Mei''s car to leave the gate, Mo Hui said to the driver, "close the window."


    Su Jinse''s face is freezing. She rubs her hands and takes a breath. She sticks it on her cold cheek.


    Entering the door, Su''s mother is about to go upstairs. When she sees Su Jinse coming back, she has a special look.


    "My daughter is my daughter, plain face is so beautiful, like me." She praised her daughter and herself.


    Su Jinse changed his shoes and went over: "all do as you ordered."


    "Mrs. Mei asked us to eat curry crabs at their house tomorrow. In fact, it''s not their house. Mrs. Mei is staying with her son in Beicheng for the time being, just living in Beicheng."


    "Shall I go tomorrow?" Su Jinse yawned.


    "It''s not polite not to be invited? No matter how proud you are, you still have to have a hat. Don''t let your eyes grow on your head. "


    "Then go." Su Jinse doesn''t care.


    "Isn''t all the mystery I''ve created today gone?"


    Su Jinse stopped on the stairs and looked at Su Ma helplessly: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come with me first, and then ask Mo Hui to call you. You say hello to Mrs. Mei and say goodbye when you have a hundred thousand urgent things. You say you''ll go to dinner as soon as you''re done."


    "Is this another sense of being?"


    "If you can see it, but you can''t touch it, no matter how arrogant people are, they will itch." Su Ma patted Su Jinse on the shoulder: "the Mei family is a noble, but also a relative of the emperor. If you are used to seeing beautiful women, you have to give him something different."


    Su Jinse was sleepy, and even said that he had no soul: "yes, you are the most brilliant."

 Chapter 183

    After taking a bath, Su Jinse was not sleepy. She stood by the window and looked at the deep garden in a daze.


    My ears are always echoing Qiao Yi''s lazy voice.


    "I miss you."


    Frivolous and frivolous, like a dandy.


    He''s changing his routine. There are lots of tricks.


    Su Jinse shook his head and shook off Qiao Yi''s voice.


    When the cold wind came, she shivered and closed the window to go to bed.


    I received a short message from Qiao Yi on my mobile phone.


    Her fingers stopped on the screen of her mobile phone, hesitating whether to turn them on.


    I don''t know what Qiao Yi will say, or just delete it?


    She has pressed the delete key and cancelled.


    Now what does Qiao Yi say will affect her?


    I don''t think so.


    Su Jinse opened the message with only one sentence.


    "You see, the moon is so full tonight."


    Knowing that it was his provocative nonsense, she couldn''t help looking up out of the window.


    A bright moon hanging in the night sky is really round.


    She watched for a moment, jumped out of bed and drew the curtain.


    The next day, Su Jinse followed Su Ma to Mei''s house, but Mei Jiu was not there.


    Su''s mother was very angry and muttered to Su Jinse that he had learned her routine.


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "you can use that method, and no one else can use it?"


    "A man with this method, the pattern is a little smaller." Su Ma has a long face.


    "That is to say," Su Jinse held Su Ma''s arm and said happily, "can I stay and eat curry crabs?"


    "Eat, eat, eat in your head!" Su''s mother slapped Su Jinse on the back, and she almost cried out in pain.


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter. You see, I''m ranked by you."


    "I''m not as stupid as your daughter. I''ll follow the plan later. You''ll leave later."


    "Why should I leave when Mei Jiu is not here?"


    "If he does it on purpose, what mystery do you have when you meet him halfway back?"


    Su Jinse sighed. After sitting at Mei''s house for a while, she left on the pretext of leaving. After a few minutes at the office, Su''s mother sent a text message triumphantly: "Mei Jiu really came back."


    Su Jinse just wants to say that her mother is really tall!


    Su Jinse has some talent in business, but she is no better than her mother for men.


    As soon as the computer was turned on, the female secretary came in and said to Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, today, Mr. Tan stopped sending flowers. Instead, she invited the whole company to eat chocolate."


    "Well." Su Jinse raised his head: "eat more. He has a lot of money. You can afford to eat bird''s nest."


    The female secretary''s eyes curved with a smile: "Mr. Su, I really hope he has been chasing you. We are going to heaven with dogs and chickens."


    "Don''t go up, it''s still safe on earth." Su Jinse lowered his head and continued to look at the document: "go out!"


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse thinks that if she doesn''t pay attention to the chocolate that tanye delivers for a few days, she should be tired of it. Tanye is not a fool and never does business at a loss.


    At lunch time, Mo Hui suddenly brings in a big lunch box. Su Jinse asks, "have you ordered a meal for me?"


    "No, it''s from someone else."


    The first thing that Su Jinse thought of was Tan Ye. Mo Hui said, "for the sake of safety, I opened it at the door and saw that there were curry crabs in it."


    It''s Curry Crab. Su Jinse seems to know who it is.


    It''s definitely not from Su Ma, isn''t it Mei Jiu?


    She rummaged through the lunch box and didn''t find a note. Mei Jiu didn''t call anything.


    Mo Hui said anxiously, "if you have something of unknown origin, you should throw it away."


    "What a pity to throw away such a fragrant thing." Su Jinse opened the lid and came with a strong fragrance and a box of rice.


    The grains of rice are crystal clear.


    Su Jinse said, "take the bowl. I can''t eat it alone. I''ll give you half."


    "Good." Mo Hui turns around and goes out. After a while, she brings in a bowl. Su Jinse dials half of it to him.


    The curry crab is very delicious, and the curry juice is very delicious, which is very suitable for Su Jinse''s taste.


    As she ate, she suddenly laughed. Mo Hui asked her what she was laughing at. Su Jinse said, "Mei Jiu is very interesting. I think my mother really met her opponent."

 Chapter 184

    In fact, Su Jinse also wants to say that it''s not that Su Jinse is in love with Mei Jiu, but that her mother is in love with Mei Jiu. They are all fighting.


    Thinking about it, I didn''t say it. I''m afraid that if it comes to Su Ma''s ears, she will scold her to death.


    Hospital, Qiao Yi''s ward.


    Ding Fugui was called into the office twice by the doctor. Once, he said that Qiao Yi had pneumonia, which was a bit serious.


    For the second time, Ding Fugui was a little worried. He thought Qiao Yi had some incurable disease. But the doctor hesitated and asked, "is there any upward trend in Qiao''s stock price recently? I''ve recently bought a lot of Joe''s shares. "


    Ding Fugui almost didn''t throw his medicine on the doctor''s face, he sneered. "Dr. Deng, do I look idle?"


    Ding Fugui slams the door and goes back to Qiao Yi''s sickroom. Qiao Yi is burning faintly.


    Since he followed Qiao Yi, he had never seen Qiao Yi get sick. Occasionally he coughed for a few days.


    "Mr. Joe." Ding Fugui bent down and called him softly: "are you still awake?"


    Qiao Yi''s eyes turned in his eyelids for a while, but they didn''t open.


    Ding Fugui sighs. Suddenly Qiao Yi opens his eyes, which frightens him.


    "Su Jinse." He said.


    "What?" Ding Fugui rubbed his nose: "how about Su Jinse?"


    "Get her. I''ll see her in half an hour."


    "Now she has a lot of bodyguards around her."


    "What''s the use of asking you?" Qiao Yi finished and closed his eyes again.


    Ding Fugui is sure that Qiao Yi is OK and can still threaten and despise him.


    No matter what, I''ll get Su Jinse up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Ding Fugui wanted the bodyguard to rob Su Jinse directly, but he thought it was wrong.


    Ding Fugui went to Jia''s, just arrived at the door when Su Jinse came out of the door.


    Since Su Jinse came back from the dead and appeared in Beicheng, Ding Fugui saw her for the first time.


    The sky is falling with fine rain. She is wearing a black coat, a belt around her waist and black high-heeled shoes, revealing her slender ankles. The whole person is like a black lily, a flower that only grows on a mountain of 2500 meters.


    There is a tall and handsome man holding an umbrella, Su Jinse calmly walked under the umbrella.


    Ding Fugui is fascinated. It turns out that a person''s aura can also be changed. A year ago, Su Jinse was not like this.


    Su Jinse almost passed by his car. Ding Fugui came back to himself and quickly jumped out of the car and trotted to Su Jinse: "Miss Su."


    Su Jinse stopped and saw Ding Fugui with a little surprise: "assistant Ding."


    "Miss Su, long time no see." Ding Fugui accompanied with a smile: "I thought I couldn''t see you anymore..."


    "Assistant Ding, why are you thin?" Su Jinse interrupted him.


    "Ah, you don''t know how tormenting Mr. Joe is." Ding Fugui grinned.


    "That''s true." Su Jinse nodded to understand: "what can I do for you?"


    "Can you come with me to the hospital?" Ding Fugui is nono''s.


    "What happened to Qiao Yi?" Su Jinse asked seriously, "is he going to die? If it''s the last time, I''ll look at him for brother Qiao''s sake."


    "Not yet."


    Su Jinse started to leave, and Ding Fugui trotted with her: "Miss Su, Mr. Qiao has a high fever. Just now he said that I would invite you to the hospital."


    "I''m not a doctor."


    "Mr. Qiao wants to see you. I have something to say to you."


    Su Jinse has gone to her car. Mo Hui helps her open the door. Su Jinse has already stepped on it with one foot. Ding Fugui stops her.


    "Miss Su, you have pity on me. If I don''t invite you, Mr. Qiao will kick my butt." Ding Fugui looked sad and said, "you don''t know his temper. If I can''t finish what he told me, I will die."


    "He won''t do anything to you. After all, assistant Ding is so capable." Su Jinse patted him on the shoulder: "I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you another day."


    Ding Fugui thought that he would be soft hearted if he pretended to be poor Su Jinse. After all, he had been together before and knew more or less.


    "Miss Su, if you want to come with me, even if you stand for a second, I''ll invite you over."


    Su Jinse stepped on the car and said to Mo Hui, "please give way to assistant Ding."


    Ding Fugui holds the door in both hands and steps on the car with one foot. On the way, he thinks it''s all right. It should work if he''s obsessed.


    Mo Hui took the umbrella and handed it to the bodyguard. From behind Ding Fugui, a princess hugged him directly from the door.

 Chapter 185

    Mo Hui quickly got on the bus and told the driver: "drive."


    The car drove in front of Ding Fugui.


    Mo Hui looked back: "how can Qiao Yi''s assistant be like this?"


    "Don''t look at him like that, he is a man." Su Jinse snorted coldly: "if you talk nonsense when you see people, you should treat women in different ways. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?"


    "Almost."


    Assistant Ding dejectedly goes to recover his life, praying that Qiao Yi has fallen asleep. But when he enters the ward, he sees Qiao Yi sitting on the bed. Although his face is still red and he may still have a fever, his eyes are very clear.


    "What about people?"


    Ding Fugui felt his head: "I just had to kneel down for her. Su Jinse was different from before, and his heart hardened."


    "Will people change?" Qiao Yi stares at him.


    Ding Fugui thought: "people will change."


    "No Qiao Yi shakes his head, leans on the bed and closes his eyes: "people don''t change."


    Look at Qiao Yi''s appearance, should not scold him, Ding Fugui want to slip out, all walked a few steps and stopped: "Mr. Qiao, why are you so anxious to see Su Jinse?"


    "There''s a secret to tell her." Qiao Yi told him with his eyes closed.


    "What''s the secret?" Ding Fugui asked.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you."


    Kill him also dare not to go over, Ding Fugui smile of chat up: "you want to tell Su Jinse''s secret, how can I listen to it, I go to call the nurse to give you medicine."


    Su Jinse returns to Jia''s home, but Su''s mother is not at home. These days Jia''s wife is sick and hospitalized. Su''s mother often goes to the hospital to accompany her and cooks porridge in person.


    Sometimes Su Jinse doesn''t know Su Ma very well. She doesn''t seem to be so affectionate and righteous, but she respects and cares for Jia Detian''s wife.


    There was no appetite at night. Su Jinse went to bed early after drinking a bowl of soup.


    Lying in bed but not sleepy, I listen to the book of songs on my mobile phone.


    "When the peach is young, it is bright. Yu Gui, the son of IKEA and IKEA... "


    This is a poem to celebrate the wedding. The bride is getting married. I hope she can be kind to her parents in law and the new family.


    It turns out that since ancient times, people have always had too many demands on women, such as virtuous and virtuous, three obediences and four virtues.


    Su Jinse turned over and was sleepy.


    There are messy footsteps in the corridor, sandwiched in the beautiful recitation of the book of songs.


    She thought vaguely that it might be su Ma''s coming back.


    The door of her room was suddenly pushed open. Xiaoqin''s panicked voice: "this gentleman, our young lady has fallen asleep..."


    "I can sleep with her." A man''s voice.


    That voice is very familiar, Su Jinse suddenly wakes up, turns around, that person has already quickly walked to her bed.


    He was wearing a black down coat on the outside and blue and white hospital uniform on the inside.


    Xiaoqin ran in amazement: "Miss, I asked him to wait for you downstairs, but he came up by himself."


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Su said.


    "Oh." Xiaoqin exits the room and closes the door gently.


    Su Jinse sat up from the bed and turned on the desk lamp. The light under the pink lampshade reflected his face, which was slightly red.


    She took a deep breath: "a year no see, how did you become a robber and break into the house?"


    "I have something more to do. Would you like to see it?" Qiao Yi''s voice is dumb as soon as he opens his mouth, like touching the rough sandpaper with his hand.


    Su Jin se a you want to do what have not yet said, Qiao Yi suddenly bent over to embrace her.


    His down coat was stained with cold rain, but his face and hands were hot, and he felt like a foot on the ground.


    "Qiao Yi!" Su Jinse struggles hard, but the more she struggles, Qiao Yi holds her tighter.


    I don''t know if it''s a sleepy fan. Su Jinse loses all her strength and is quietly hugged by Qiao Yi.


    Before returning to the North City, she tried to think about the attitude of countless Qiao Yi towards her, cold, surprised, disdained, or distant.


    But I didn''t expect him to be like this.


    It''s like a snake following her like a shadow. When she''s unprepared, it will wrap her tightly. It''s hard for her to breathe.


    The voice of reading the book of songs came from Su Jinse''s mobile phone beside her pillow: "peach is young, and ye Zhenzhen''s son is returning, so it''s suitable for his family..."

 Chapter 186

    "Qiao Yi..."


    "I want to tell you a secret..." he said to her ear, holding her tighter.


    His chin was clubbing in Su Jinse''s neck socket, causing pain.


    She couldn''t move, but she could feel Qiao Yi''s hot skin pressing her skin. The heat was gradually transferred from his skin to Su Jinse''s skin.


    He burned it for three days, and most of them never did.


    Su Jinse''s body is cooler than he imagined. It seems that only holding her can cool her down.


    She was like a popsicle in his arms, stiff and motionless.


    Qiao Yi gets up slightly. Su Jinse''s small white face has a little color just behind her against the pink back of the princess bed.


    He raised his hand, gently stroked her hair, wrapped her flexible hair on the index finger, and slowly rolled it all the time, as if he regarded Su Jinse as a Barbie doll, playing with it slowly.


    His mind slowly recovered at this time. Su Jinse looked at his red eyes, which were burning, and their white eyes were covered with red blood.


    He didn''t know what he was doing. He pestered himself again and again.


    It rained heavily outside, and the raindrops hit the windows, crackling and crackling.


    "Qiao Yi..." as soon as Su Jinse opened her mouth, Qiao Yi''s hot fingers immediately put on her lips.


    He said, "Shh, listen to the rain."


    ¡°


    Suddenly speechless, the rain to listen to her bored and angry.


    She heard the door being pushed open, then the footsteps.


    Before Su Jinse can open her eyes, she hears a dull sound. Then Qiao Yi makes a painful groan, hugs her arm and releases it.


    Su Jinse opens her eyes and sees Su Ma standing in front of her bed, holding a crystal ashtray in her hand, while Qiao Yi falls to the ground, blood gurgling out from the back of his head.


    Her room was covered with snow-white wool carpet, red blood left on the carpet, like a blood colored flower.


    Su Jinse was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond. Su''s mother put down the ashtray in her hand and poked Qiao Yi with her slipper feet. Then she angrily scolded, "you idiot, he has come to take advantage of all the useless things. Will you give it back to him?"


    "Ma." Su Jinse gets out of bed and stands beside Qiao Yi. He lies on his back on the carpet, and his face is whiter than her wool carpet.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want me to do? This boy dares to come into our house and do anything to you, and you still let him do anything to you? "


    "I''m not as strong as he is." Su Jinse explained pale.


    "I''ll find something to smash him when I''m not as old as he is. There''s not a vase or a lamp on the table. It''s honest to take it up and knock it down." Su Ma looked down to see if her clothes were stained with blood. She was sure she didn''t, so she could rest assured: "it''s a pity that I have a good carpet."


    Qiao Yi''s head is still bleeding continuously. Su Jinse squats down and looks at him helplessly: "Mom, no matter what, you can''t smash him like this. He will die."


    "Don''t you just want him to die?" Su Ma looked down and said, "what''s the matter


    "It''s not worth killing!" Su Jinse is suddenly jumped by Su Ma''s angry temple.


    Su Jinse goes to find a medicine box to simply bandage him. Su''s mother looks down at Qiao Yi lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yi opened his eyes and grinned with Su Ma: "Su, I''m sorry to say hello to you like this."


    "Call me Mrs. Jia." Su Ma sneered: "what''s the trick?"


    Su Jinse took the medicine box and found a piece of gauze to cover the back of Qiao Yi''s head. She wanted to bandage it and was pulled up by Su''s mother: "this boy has a big life. He doesn''t die so easily. Come on."


    When a bodyguard came in, Su Ma turned to the man on the ground and said, "throw him out."


    "Where?"


    "Throw it out of Jia''s gate. Don''t stink our Jia''s land." Su Ma frowned: "throw it quickly!"


    The bodyguards carry Qiao Yi out. Aunt Luo and Xiao Qin take away the bloody carpet. Looking at their posture, they seem to have killed a person.


    Su Jinse''s fingers are a little numb. Watching Xiaoqin clean up, they go out and close the door. Su Jinse turns around and looks at Su Ma sitting on the sofa grinding her nails leisurely.


    "Mom, you..."


    She just said two words, Su Ma interrupted her: "Su Jinse, what do you want me to say about you? Qiao Yi comes to bully you. Are you so passive? "

 Chapter 187

    Su Jinse is sleepy, Qiao Yi suddenly appears in her room, Su Jinse for a while and a half will not respond.


    However, even if she reacts, she is not as ruthless as her mother.


    The bodyguard came back soon. Su Ma asked, "where did you throw it? You have to stay away from our Jia family. "


    "Throw it at the crossroads," the bodyguard said. "I wanted to throw it at the woods, but I was afraid that no one would find him dead there."


    "Well." Su Ma waved to them: "go out."


    She yawned: "Su Jinse, go back to your room and sleep. You''re sleepy."


    "Mom," Su said helplessly, "this is my room."


    "Oh." Su Ma stood up from the sofa and said, "I forgot that you asked Xiao Qin to change the sheets for you before you sleep. Next time you should know how to refuse a man."


    Su Jinse looked at her, and her mother sneered: "what do you want me to do? I''m not right? Do you think your soft is called refusal? A man is a bitch. You have to break his head with a vase before he knows what rejection is. The more you like a man, the more he has to refuse, and then he will die for you. "


    Su Jinse sends Su Ma to the door. Su Ma''s ears are calloused every day when she listens to this kind of earnest instruction.


    She opened the door and explained feebly, "I don''t like Qiao Yi."


    "Don''t tell me." Su Ma yawned again: "do you like to use your action description?"


    Su Jinse stood at the door and watched her mother walk into her room. Then she closed the door gently.


    Xiaoqin quickly came in to change the sheets, wipe the floor and put on the new carpet. Everything in the room was the same as before, as if Qiao Yi had never appeared.


    However, it can not be regarded that he has never really appeared, and self deception is not such a deception.


    What does Qiao Yi want to do? He pesters her repeatedly. He didn''t have this style before.


    But I have to admit that whether Qiao Yi has confused Su Jinse''s heart or not, at least he has confused Su Jinse.


    After the light in Su Jinse''s room went out, the light in Su Ma''s room didn''t go out until the bodyguard Wu Chenglin told her, "madam, Qiao Yi''s people picked him up."


    "Well." Su Ma is putting on the mask again: "not dead."


    "You are not afraid that Qiao Yi will turn over in the future with such a heavy hand?"


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t knock it down." Su Ma played his cheek with his fingers. "This mask is good. It''s very moist. Let Xiaoqin bring Sujin to her tomorrow. What time is it not maintained?"


    "Yes." Wu Chenglin thought about it, and then asked, "madam, do you really think Qiao Yi did the accident?"


    Su Ma looked up at him: "know less, you will live longer."


    Wu Chenglin is smiling and chatting.


    Qiao Yi was picked up by Ding Fugui and returned to the hospital. Before he closed his eyes when he got home, the phone call came from the hospital saying that Qiao Yi had disappeared.


    Ding Fugui almost climbed down from the bed with his eyelids propped up by a matchstick.


    The bodyguards are in a mess, and they don''t know when Qiao Yi disappeared from under their eyes.


    Ding Fugui knows Qiao Yi well enough. On his way to Jia''s house, he sees Qiao Yi covered in blood at the intersection.


    Ding Fugui is so scared that he thinks that Qiao Yi has been avenged by some enemy. Later, he finds that the back of his head has been opened and dealt with simply.


    Preliminary judgment should not be enemies seeking revenge, otherwise people will not give a brick and then bandage so circuitous.


    Carrying Qiao Yi into the car, Ding Fugui squats in front of Qiao Yi and cries in a trembling voice: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao... Wake up..."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi''s closed eyes open, Ding Fugui is scared to sit in the car.


    "Mr. Joe..."


    "What the hell are you doing?" His eyelids were heavy. He opened and closed again.


    "Mr. Joe, how did you do that?"


    "Guess what." He is weak.


    "I was beaten in the street a few days ago. Today, I was all covered in blood and thrown at the crossroads. I saw the reporter just now." Ding Fugui was in tears.


    "So, I''m dying now, and you''re worried about media exposure?"


    "Mr. Qiao, are you looking for Su Jinse again? What are you going to do... "Ding Fugui sighed and stamped his feet:" what do you want? How can I explain to Mr. Daqiao? "


    "Why do you want to see my elder brother first?"

 Chapter 188

    When Xi Xuewei got up in the morning and was still making up in front of the dresser, her servant took her mobile phone and ran in without even knocking on the door.


    "Little Miss..."


    Xi Xuewei glanced at each other from the mirror: "how can this virtue be?"


    "Miss, look at the news. Qiao Yi is dead."


    Xi Xuewei was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrong: "what?"


    "According to the news, Qiao Yi is dead." The servant timidly handed over the mobile phone: "you see."


    Xi Xuewei takes it and looks down. In the huge photo, a man is lying on the street, covered with blood, but can still clearly distinguish Qiao Yi.


    News headlines are also very eye-catching: Qiao Yi, the president of Qiao''s company, was assassinated by his enemies and killed in the street.


    Xi Xuewei''s hand trembled almost did not hold the mobile phone: "this is, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. I brush the news in the morning. It''s all over the place."


    Xi Xuewei stands up, grabs the mobile phone on the desk, shakes her hands and dials it to Qiao Yi.


    The person who answers the phone is Ding Fugui. He just hung up the phone of the boss of the media and spat.


    "Hello." He hasn''t changed his mood yet.


    Xi Xuewei came out from the microphone with a crying voice: "Qiao Yi, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me, Ding Fuxi."


    "How can you be assistant Ding, Qiao Yi, and others?" Xi Xuewei can''t help crying.


    "Well." Ding Fugui turns to look at Qiao Yi who is leaning on the bed drinking chicken soup.


    Since he got an ashtray in his head last night, he suddenly lost his fever and his lung inflammation was getting better.


    Ding Fugui secretly behind the Tucao Joe Yi was opened up make complaints about the two pulse.


    "Mr. Joe." He didn''t dare to make a sound, just mouth shape, Qiao Yi raised his eyelids to look at him, shook his head, and continued to drink his ginseng chicken soup.


    Ding Fugui had no choice but to continue humming. Ha ha: "Mr. Qiao, I''m not here anymore."


    This word, he deliberately said very light, in the future when the anti mouth or round back.


    "What''s gone? Ding Fuxi, you have made it clear! " Xi Xuewei''s sobbing voice is heard by Qiao Yi on one side.


    "What happened to Qiao Yi? How could he die? Who did it? Who did it? "


    "Well, I have something else to do now, Miss Xi. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll hang up first!" Ding Fugui prevaricates and hangs up in a hurry.


    With a long sigh of relief, he looked at Qiao Yi with a drooping eyebrow: "Mr. Qiao, I just contacted the manager of that media, asked them to make an announcement and apologize to you. Besides, this media must be reorganized before it can continue to operate."


    "No hurry." Qiao Yi finished the soup and handed the empty bowl to Ding Fugui: "it''s too light. Let the kitchen put a little more salt next time."


    "Oh." Ding Fugui took the bowl: "what does it mean to be in no hurry? Now the whole world thinks you''re dead. "


    "Then I should be the safest person in the world now." Before Qiao Yi''s words came down, his phone rang again.


    "Go out and pick it up. It''s so noisy." He lay on the bed, half his face buried in the pillow.


    Ding Fugui goes out to pick up Qiao Yi''s mobile phone.


    Sometimes, he really doesn''t know what Qiao Yi is thinking.


    When he was Qiao Yi''s assistant, he felt that he was getting to know Qiao Yi, but later he didn''t know him.


    I never know what Qiao Yi is thinking.


    Is suspended animation fun?


    It feels like Qiao Yi is for whom, for whom?


    Anyway, it''s not Xi Xuewei. Is it for Su Jinse?


    Su Jinse had a good sleep in the morning. This morning, the company was not busy, so she didn''t set an alarm clock until Xiaoqin knocked on the door.


    "Miss, you are wanted."


    "Who?" Su Jinse sits up from the bed. Before Xiaoqin answers, Xi Xuewei bumps over from behind her and angrily walks to Su Jinse''s bedside.


    "Su Jinse, what did you do to Qiao Yi?" Xi Xuewei just stood firm, she raised her hand to Su Jinse and hit her in the face.


    Su Jinse just woke up and hid subconsciously. Although Xi Xuewei didn''t hit her face, her fingernails scratched her ears and it was burning.


    Su Jinse turns over and gets out of bed and finds that Xi Xuewei''s eyes are swollen. She should have been crying for a long time.


    Xi Xuewei must have known about Qiao Yi''s injury yesterday. She has such a big reaction that she defies her own image for Qiao Yi and comes to the door to provoke her like a shrew in the morning.


    I have to say that Xi Xuewei really loves Qiao Yi.


    Xiaoqin quickly runs over and takes a nightgown from the hanger to put on Su Jinse.


    As she wore her belt, she went to the bathroom: "find a doctor to show Miss Xi if her nails are broken."

 Chapter 189

    "Su Jinse, you wicked woman!" Xi Xuewei pounces on her, but Xiaoqin doesn''t block her. Xi Xuewei grabs Su Jinse''s hair.


    She really didn''t expect Xi Xuewei to pull her hair. In her impression, Xi Xuewei is a lady. At least she shows the world that way.


    Now, she comes to pull Su Jinse''s hair like a shrew, and Xiaoqin runs to call Su ma.


    When Su''s mother came into Su Jinse''s room, Xi Xuewei was crying while pulling Su Jinse''s hair and crying: "Su Jinse, you killed Qiao Yi. Now you are happy and satisfied! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Su Jinse''s scalp was torn by her, and the whole scalp was torn off by Xi Xuewei.


    Su Ma quickly steps over, grabs Xi Xuewei''s arm in one hand, and throws Xi Xuewei over with another slap.


    Xi Xuewei was knocked down by Su ma. Su Ma gave her a lazy look and immediately went to check Su Jinse: "you idiot, every time people come to you for trouble, don''t you know how to fight back?"


    Su Jinse hasn''t recovered. Xi Xuewei weeps bitterly: "Su Jinse, you killed Qiao Yi. I won''t let you go!"


    Su Jinse finally understood. She bent down and looked at Xi Xuewei sitting on the ground: "what do you say?"


    "What do I say? I said Qiao Yi is dead! You killed Qiao Yi! "


    Su Jinse is a little dizzy. As soon as she wakes up in the morning, Xi Xuewei comes to her door. When she gets up, her reaction is slow.


    Xi Xuewei says Qiao Yi is dead?


    Seeing her crying like this, Su Jinse also had some sense of reality.


    Can''t it be that her mother''s hands were heavy last night, and an ashtray killed Qiao Yi?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    Su Jinse slowly squats down in front of Xi Xuewei and looks at her crying hysterically.


    She handed Xi Xuewei a paper towel. Xi Xuewei was about to pull it out when she cried. She saw that the paper towel in front of her stopped and looked up at Su Jinse.


    She was calm and calm, as if she had just heard the death of a neighbor.


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Xuewei didn''t pick up the tissue and yelled: "you cold-blooded woman!"


    "Why cold-blooded?" Su Jinse puzzled to ask her: "my enemy died, I am happy is the normal reaction, isn''t it?"


    "Even if Qiao Yi wanted to kill you in those years, he''d let you go! Who told you to go with that scar face? " Xi Xuewei screamed.


    In this sentence, the amount of information is very large.


    Su Jinse looked at Xi Xuewei''s swollen eyes like rotten peaches. She dropped her eyes and suddenly laughed: "so now Qiao Yi is dead, do you want me to continue to hate him?"


    "It''s bad luck to die early in the morning." Su Ma loathed to pull Su Jinse up: "you go to my room to wash."


    Su Jinse walked steadily out of her room.


    Xi Xuewei stares at Su Jinse''s back with tears in her eyes. If she can shoot swords in her eyes, Su Jinse will be shot with many holes.


    Su Ma stops in front of Xi Xuewei, suddenly bends down and reaches for Xi Xuewei''s chin, lifting her face up.


    For Su Ma such a powerful woman, Xi Xuewei had a move more than a year ago, and now she has a lingering fear.


    Her tearful eyes were dancing, and Su Ma sneered in her eyes.


    "At this time, don''t you forget to sow discord? Girl film, whether it''s brain, face, or body, you''ve been abandoned by our Jinse for 18 blocks. Even if you make spare tire for Qiao Yi, he can''t see you. Don''t you understand? "


    "Qiao Yi is dead." Xi Xuewei''s tears all flow to Su Ma''s hands. She immediately releases her hands in disgust and says to Xiaoqin, "get a wet towel, quick!"


    Xiaoqin came over with a wet towel. While wiping her hands, Su Ma said, "he doesn''t love you even if he dies. It''s cheap for you to shed tears."


    After wiping her hands, Su Ma returned the towel to Xiao Qin: "where''s Wu Chenglin? Call them in and throw this woman out! And tell the security guard at the door that they are all blind. Let all the people in the mess come in! "


    The bodyguards soon came in and almost carried Xi Xuewei out.


    Xi Xuewei, like a madman, has been screaming: "Su Jinse, Su Jinse, come out for me! If you kill Qiao Yi, I will kill you! Su Jinse


    Xi Xuewei was thrown out of Jia''s house, and her sharp voice seemed to reverberate in Su Jinse''s ear.


    She is holding a mobile phone in her hand, and the news she has opened for a long time is on the screen.


    Shocking headlines and photos of Qiao Yi lying on his back in the street.


    Suddenly, the hand of the mobile phone was taken away, look up is Su ma.


    "Mom..."


    "If you have a red eye, I''ll break your leg."

 Chapter 190

    Her mother would really break her legs, but Su Jinse''s eyes were not red.


    Su Ma stares at a few eyes, expression satisfaction: "wash brush, should do."


    Su Ma turned and walked out of the bathroom. She was calm, as if it was none of her business.


    Su Jinse got a call from Ding Fugui after he arrived at Jia''s. in the microphone, he had a hoarse voice with a nasal sound, like crying for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, Ding Fugui was cursing to hoarseness. He called each other home to scold, and the other party was bloody.


    The other party must be in pain and happy, because the false news of Qiao Yi''s sudden death caused a sensation. The traffic of Qiao Yi''s news in every media has increased dramatically, even the old news a few years ago.


    Ding Fugui scolded, but he didn''t mention taking down the news, so the other side was happy to be scolded.


    Last night, Ding Fugui didn''t sleep. He caught a cold and sneezed before calling Su Jinse. His tears and nose ran down.


    At Qiao Yi''s request, he turned on hands-free, and Su Jinse''s calm voice came from the phone: "Hello, assistant Ding."


    "Hello, Mr. Su." Ding Fugui wiped his nose with a paper towel.


    "Sorry, assistant Ding." Su Jinse is very understanding.


    "Well, Sue always has a heart." Ding Fugui secretly glances at Qiao Yi. He is holding a computer to watch the market. Since the false news of his sudden death was released, the majority of female compatriots are heartbroken and run to buy Qiao''s shares. The stock price has been soaring and has been trading.


    Qiao Yi is very happy with this unexpected harvest.


    "Mr. Su, are you free the morning after tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse replied.


    "At 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow, a farewell to Mr. Joe." Ding Fugui took another look at Qiao Yi: "it''s held at Qiao''s house."


    "No funeral?"


    Ding Fugui swallowed his saliva. Su Jinse was too calm. He didn''t know how to reply: "farewell is in the front, funeral is in the back."


    "Oh." Su Jinse still light tone: "OK, tomorrow no matter what I will put off, on time to participate, after all, Joe is dead, this is a major event."


    "..." Ding Fugui said.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    "All right, assistant Ding, pay attention to your health. Goodbye."


    Su Jinse hung up at that end, and a short and rhythmic beep came from the microphone.


    Ding Fugui blinked and looked at Qiao Yi stupidly: "Mr. Qiao, do you hear me? Are you satisfied with Su Jinse''s response? "


    Qiao Yi looked up at him: "are you satisfied?"


    Ding Fugui is inexplicable. He mutters in his heart that he asked him to call Su Jinse and ask him if he is satisfied?


    "I called, too, Mr. Joe. What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "It''s not like you burned yourself." He put down the computer in his hand: "I can come back from the dead."


    Ding Fugui sneezed again. He quickly covered his nose with a paper towel and looked at Qiao Yi from a distance: "now the news about your sudden death is flying all over the world. How can you explain to the public if you suddenly live again?"


    "Did I say I was dead? It''s the media writing. " Qiao Yi has a lot of money.


    "However, you told Su Jinse that a farewell party would be held tomorrow. If Su Jinse told the media


    "The farewell party must be dead. I''m on a business trip next week." Qiao Yi seems tired, lost the paper ball hit Ding Fugui: "tell the family, don''t send chicken soup tonight."


    Ding Fugui should be retreating from the ward, a person whispered to himself: "business will also have a farewell party, laughs to death."


    He can''t understand what Qiao Yi thinks, or what Su Jinse thinks.


    She is calm when she learns of Qiao Yi''s death, but Xi Xuewei makes countless phone calls and goes to the mortuary to see Qiao Yi for the last time.


    Ding Fugui calms Xi Xuewei and asks Qiao Yi what to do, but he sneers: "does she want to freeze me?"

 Chapter 191

    Su Jinse arrived at Qiao''s house at ten o''clock the next morning.


    Before entering Qiao''s door, she was filled with emotion.


    After she came here with Suma to take her luggage a year ago, she didn''t expect to come back here one day.


    The Qiao family has not changed much from the past, it is still the same as before.


    To Su Jinse''s surprise, she said it was a farewell ceremony, but there was no car at Qiao''s door.


    Was she invited alone?


    Ding Fugui greets Su Jinse at the door. Su Jinse wears a black chiffon skirt and a black coat, which is solemn and decent.


    She took off her coat and handed it to Ding Fugui: "just me?"


    "Yes, you know Mr. Joe has a strange temper. He doesn''t invite so many people."


    Su Jin se is stepping into the gate of the foot and stopped, looking back at Ding Fugui: "he is not dead?"


    "Well." Ding Fugui knew that he had lost his words: "I''ve been with Mr. Qiao for so long. I know more or less."


    "Oh." Su Jinse nodded: "where is the spirit hall? I''ll go to the incense


    "There is no mourning hall."


    "What''s the farewell?"


    "Mr. Joe''s body is in his room." Ding Fugui pointed upstairs.


    "Not at the funeral home?" Su Jinse asked in surprise.


    "You know, Mr. Joe, he''s always on his own."


    "These." Su Jinse looked at him: "is it all his dream to you?"


    "Ah." Ding Fugui smiles awkwardly, sweating.


    Today is Ding Fugui''s second contact with Su Jinse after she returned to Beicheng. He only thinks Su Jinse''s eyes are much sharper than before.


    He led Su Jinse upstairs and stopped at the door of Qiao Yi''s room, pointing to the door: "Mr. Qiao is in it."


    "Thank you." Su Jinse and Ding Fugui nod and push Qiao Yi''s door open.


    His room is the same as it was a year ago, still cold and windy, black and white and gray.


    The room is very tidy. There is a bottle of flowers on the tea table in front of the sofa. The flowers are roses picked from the garden downstairs.


    Su Jinse closed the door, went in and looked into the bedroom.


    There was a man on the bed, covered from head to foot with a white sheet, standing still.


    She brought a bunch of Strelitzia Regina, also known as the bird of paradise. The orange stamens are very similar to the head of a bird, with a very strange shape.


    When Su Jinse passed the florist, he thought this kind of flower was especially suitable for Qiao Yi.


    She stood at the door of her bedroom for a moment, then walked in.


    She put the bird of paradise on the bed and looked at the people under the sheets.


    It seems that her height and figure are almost the same as Qiao Yi''s, and you can see the outline of her facial features when you cover her face with a thin sheet.


    She watched it like this for a long time.


    In fact, Qiao Yi sits behind the computer in the study, watching Su Jinse''s movements.


    Of course, the man under the sheet is not him, just an inflatable doll.


    He asked Ding Fugui to find a plastic doll. He didn''t know where to find a male version of the inflatable doll.


    He installed cameras at the head of the bed and in the corner of the room to see Su Jinse''s face from various angles.


    But there is no expression at the moment.


    Since she stepped into Qiao''s house, she had no expression of sadness on her face. She was calm and quiet, like a guest to Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Yi lit a cigarette and let it burn at his fingertips. The smoke shrouded the whole room and floated in front of his eyes, blurring his vision.


    Su Jinse is not sad at all


    You can''t be so calm when you know someone is dead.


    When he thought Su Jinse died, was he so calm?


    He forgot.


    The cigarette burned to the butt and nearly burned his fingers.


    He throws the cigarette end into the ashtray and looks at the computer screen. Su Jinse holds the edge of the sheet as if to lift it.


    Qiao Yi holds the lighter and stares at the screen. She stops and doesn''t lift it. She taps the doll on the shoulder and turns around after saying something.


    Qiao Yi forgets that the surveillance camera can''t listen. He can''t hear what Su Jinse said.


    Su Jinse went to the door, took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her eyes symbolically. Even Ding Fugui could see that her eyes were dry.


    Ding Fugui had been standing in the corridor, and Su Jinse had been alone for half a day.


    Ding Fugui has no other idea. He just thinks Su Jinse is so brave.


    "Assistant Ding." Su said.


    Ding Fugui hastened to meet him: "President Su has come out?"


    "Well, there''s something else. I''ll leave first. I''ll let you know when the funeral will be. Let''s burn it earlier. It''s a little smelly." Su Jinse covered her eyes and nose with a handkerchief, as if Qiao Yi really smelled. She sighed: "representative Xi is very sad. Don''t let her see this scene."


    Su Jinse walks past Ding Fugui. He looks at Su Jinse''s back blankly. He hasn''t moved for a long time.

 Chapter 192

    Su Jinse left, Ding Fugui trotted into the study to report.


    "Mr. Joe, Sue is gone."


    There was no light in the room and the thick curtains were drawn tightly. He was half lying in a chair with his feet on the table.


    Ding Fugui couldn''t see Qiao Yi''s face clearly, and he didn''t dare to go.


    He was afraid that Qiao Yi would jump up and bite him.


    Forget it, Qiao Yi doesn''t speak. Ding Fugui is going out. He hasn''t turned around yet. Qiao Yi shouts him.


    "Where did you show your feet?"


    "What?" Ding Fugui stunned: "no ah."


    "Su Jinse knows I''m not dead. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "How, how?" Ding Fugui carefully recalled: "I said it according to your meaning. How can I show my horse''s feet?"


    He pondered Qiao Yi''s face in the dark: "you can''t think people know you''re not dead if they don''t shed tears."


    Ding Fugui felt that Su Jinse hated him so much now that he was already benevolent and righteous without beating gongs and drums to celebrate his death.


    Does he expect Su Jinse to cry like Xi Xuewei?


    Feeling, Qiao Yi tosses this one, want to know he died Su Jin se can cry?


    It seems a little boring.


    Ding Fugui stood for a meeting. Suddenly, housekeeper sun knocked at the door: "assistant Ding, Miss Xi is here."


    "Ha?" Ding Fugui was stunned and immediately opened the door: "Miss Xi is here?"


    "Yes, I''m crying. I''m sure I''ll see you two less."


    "How does she know Mr. Joe is at home?"


    "I don''t know. Miss Xi is upstairs!" Housekeeper sun looked behind him.


    Ding Fugui also craned his neck. As expected, he saw Xi Xuewei crying and running up the stairs.


    Ding Fugui quickly closed the door. Xi Xuewei rushed over, patted the door and cried, "Ding Fuxi, open the door. Where is Qiao Yi? Can you tell me where Qiao Yi is? "


    Ding Fugui reluctantly turns to see Qiao Yi. He''s still like that, with his legs up on the table and shaking his swivel chair.


    Xi Xuewei''s cry is too harsh, Qiao Yi fidgetily waved: "you take care of her."


    "Or you can live. I can''t stand her every day."


    "Su Jinse called her and asked her to come here, just to show me. Can I do what she wants?" Qiao Yi turns around the swivel chair and looks out of the window through the curtain.


    The sun is shining outside, like another world.


    Ding Fugui dejectedly opens the door and goes out. Xi Xuewei cries heartbroken: "I want to see Qiao Yi for the last time."


    "Don''t see you." Ding Fugui drooped his head: "it stinks."


    "Why did you let Su Jinse come to see you instead of me?" Xi Xuewei suddenly grabbed Ding Fugui''s arm and asked him: "Ding Fuxi, I''ve always been good to you. How can you do this to me?"


    "No, No." Ding Fugui shook his hands: "Miss Xi, don''t say that. When people hear that, they think I''ve done you any good."


    "I want to see Qiao Yi. Where is he?" Xi Xuewei''s long fingernails are trapped in Ding Fugui''s skin, and he''s twisting his eyebrows in pain.


    He pointed to the door of Qiao Yi''s room and said, "Mr. Qiao is in his room. If you want to go in, just go in. Anyway, I told you in advance that there is no ice and no freezing treatment. Don''t blame me if it stinks to you."


    Xi Xuewei immediately turns her head to Qiao Yi''s room and stares at it for a long time.


    Ding Fugui took his arm out of Xi Xuewei''s hand: "Miss Xi, if you want to go in, go in. No one will stop you."


    Ding Fugui slipped away and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. He was starving to death before he got in all morning.


    Xi Xuewei stayed at the door for a long time, then moved to the door of Qiao Yi''s room, but she didn''t go in.


    Ding Fugui has finished a big bowl of chicken soup noodles. He asks sun housekeeper Xi Xuewei what she is doing. He says Xi Xuewei is still crying at the door and doesn''t dare to go in.


    Ding Fugui sighed: "it''s su Jinse who has the courage to stay in it for so long."


    "And now what?" Housekeeper sun asked.


    "Let her stay. If she''s tired of it, she''ll leave."


    Ding Fugui guessed wrong. Although Xi Xuewei didn''t dare to go in, she refused to leave. She cried and murmured to herself at Qiao Yi''s door.


    The servant of the family was watching the fun downstairs. Aunt Liu said, "Miss Xi really loves our two children."


    Housekeeper Sun said: "true love does not dare to go in? Miss Su dares to go in. "


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be alive." Aunt Liu sighed: "more beautiful than before."


    "When you burn some grapefruit leaves, er Shao doesn''t know what to toss about. He has to say that he is dead if he lives well. Later, he will give Er Shao a good bath with grapefruit leaves to get rid of his bad luck."


    Ding Fugui was drinking tea when he had a flash of inspiration and said to housekeeper sun, "go up to miss Xi and ask her to help Mr. Qiao clean his body and change his clothes."


    "That doesn''t show up?" Aunt Liu was surprised.


    "No Ding Fugui shook his head: "she dare not."

 Chapter 193

    Ding Fugui''s guess is right. When Aunt Liu goes up to tell Xi Xuewei, she opens her eyes wide and shakes her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, No Xi Xuewei''s voice was so startled that she changed her tune: "no way, no way."


    "You love Er Shao so much," Aunt Liu said, "it''s a great effort to wipe Er Shao''s body. Only those who have not died are qualified to do so."


    "I don''t have that relationship with Qiao Yi." Xi Xuewei was scared to tears and went back: "I still don''t want it."


    She hurriedly took out a handkerchief, wiped her tears and arranged her clothes: "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    She hurried downstairs and ran out of Joe''s house.


    Ding Fugui is lying on the railing, looking at Xi Xuewei''s figure and running out of the door.


    He is going to the study to find Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi has come out of the study.


    "Er Shao, I''ll boil water to give you a bath." Aunt Liu said.


    "Well." Qiao Yi enters his room, stops at the bedside and picks up the Strelitzia from Su Jinse.


    Ding Fugui stands at the door and looks forward to him. Qiao Yi doesn''t look back and asks him, "what is the language of the flower?"


    "It turns out to be longevity and happiness. There''s also a saying that it''s early bliss." Ding Fugui said while checking his mobile phone.


    "Is that how she wants me to die?" Qiao Yi is playing with the sharp stamens of the Strelitzia Regina.


    Ding Fugui didn''t say a word. How could she guess Su Jinse''s mind?


    Suddenly, he received a text message on his mobile phone, looked at it and said to Qiao Yi, "Mr. Qiao, I have received the message that Su Jinse will announce the partners of yuxishan tomorrow. The meeting will be held in the exhibition center."


    Qiao Yi turned to look at him: "who do you think she will choose?"


    "It must not be you. You are all dead." Ding Fugui slips out of the room before Qiao Yi throws the flowers at him.


    Su Jinse returns to Jia''s home. Su''s mother is taking Mrs. Dajia out of the hospital. After staying in the hospital for a period of time, Mrs. Dajia looks weaker than before.


    Su''s mother asked her where she had gone. Su said, "Qiao Yi''s farewell party."


    "How was your farewell?"


    "It''s a peaceful walk."


    Su Ma''s eyebrows did not move: "peace is good."


    Su Jinse helped Mrs. Dajia into the room. Su Ma said, "I heard that you have found a good partner in Yuxi mountain?"


    "Well."


    "I have no time to talk to you recently. My elder sister is going to have a heart bypass operation. I''m busy." Su Ma has always been called Mrs. Dajia.


    Su Jinse always thinks that her mother has no heart, but from Mrs. Dajia, Su Jinse is a little different from her mother.


    "I know. I know."


    "Well." Su Ma helped Mrs. Dajia to the bed, straightened up and knocked on the back of her waist: "Oh, Ma, I can''t do it when I''m old. My back hurts."


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    "Come on, you''re not as black as me." Su Ma gave her a push: "go wash and have a rest."


    When Su Jinse returns to his room, Mo Hui calls to say that he has released the news.


    Yuxi Mountain project is coveted by everyone. This heavy bomb should blow up the people who should appear.


    The next day, in the conference room of the Convention and Exhibition Center, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    Xi Xuewei still looks sad, dressed in black, shrinking in her chair.


    Tan Ye is still the same. He is still most concerned about the cooperation of Yuxi mountain.


    Su Jinse came late, pinching the point into the meeting room.


    Everyone looks at her with hope. Lin thinks he should have a door.


    Originally, he knew he had no hope, but now it''s different. Now that Qiao Yi is dead, the best candidate is him.


    Although there are several other big companies, compared with Tanshi, Tanshi has more advantages.


    Su Jinse subconsciously looked at the empty seat on the opposite side and said in a heavy voice: "I''m very sad to learn that general manager Qiao has an accident, but the project can''t be delayed. Today I will announce the partner of yuxishan project."


    Everyone was impatient for a long time. Su Jinse took another look at Qiao Yi''s seat and said slowly, "I read your proposal. Everyone is sincere and powerful. The one that suits me most is Qiao''s proposal. Unfortunately, Qiao always died young."


    Su sighed and wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief: "so, the partner of this project is..."


    She looked up into the corner.

 Chapter 194

    Everyone is waiting for Su Jinse''s afterword with wide eyes. Everyone is looking forward to it. Only Xi Xuewei curls up in her chair, feeling like she''s lost.


    So Sue called her name.


    "I represent you."


    Xi Xuewei didn''t move. Su Jinse called twice again. Then she raised her head: "what?"


    "Mr. Xi''s proposal has been selected by our group. Congratulations on Mr. Xi becoming one of the planners of yuxishan project." Su Jinse reached out to Xi Xuewei: "happy cooperation."


    Xi Xuewei is obviously hoodwinked. Everyone is hoodwinked.


    She licked her lips and moved her body in the chair. "What did you say?"


    "Representative Xi is too sad and slow to respond. We have chosen you as the partner of yuxishan." Su Jinse repeated with a smile.


    Xi Xuewei understood, but she couldn''t believe it.


    She looks at Su Jinse''s hand and her smiling face. The devil believes that she really wants to cooperate with her.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t extend her hand: "Qiao Yi just died..."


    "I''m not asking you to get married." Su Jinse laughed: "what if the bones are not cold? It can be said that representative Xi is touched by President Qiao. If he does not die, this project will not fall on you. "


    "Su Jinse, what''s your idea?" Xi Xuewei wants to sow discord, but Qiao Yi is dead. Who does she sow discord for?


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Su Jinse looked at his watch and said, "now it''s time, ten..."


    "Su Jinse, what the hell are you doing..." Xi Xuewei sat upright uneasily, her back stiff.


    "Nine..."


    "You killed Qiao Yi, will I cooperate with you?" There was a tear in her voice.


    "Eight... Seven..."


    "Su Jinse, you are asking me to rob Joe''s business..."


    No matter what Xi Xuewei said, Su Jinse didn''t hear it. She followed the second hand of her watch and counted slowly.


    It''s easy to finish counting in ten seconds. Su Jinse finished reading the last number: "one, has representative Xi considered it? If I refuse, I will give this opportunity to President tan. "


    Su Jinse turns to tan ye with a smile: "Mr. Tan, I don''t know if you are interested in..."


    "I''ll do it!" Before Su Jinse finished, Xi Xuewei stood up and said in a high voice: "Su Jinse, who said I refused?"


    Smiling at Su Jinse''s lips, she turned her eyes to Xi Xuewei: "don''t you mean not to rob Qiao''s business? It''s not that I killed Qiao Yi. Don''t you cooperate with me? "


    Xi Xuewei stares at her: "you won''t go back!"


    "This is business, not family." Su Jinse once again extended his hand to her: "that''s a happy cooperation."


    Xi Xuewei gave her a quick shake, and then released it immediately.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll come to Jia to sign the contract." Su said.


    Xi Xuewei picked up her bag and left the meeting room in a hurry before she could see the crowd.


    When they see this, they are all scattered. Only Lin is still sitting in his chair.


    Su Jinse also stood up: "is Tan always going? The meeting is over


    "Mr. Su, do you think Qiao Yi is really dead, or where is he peeping at us?" Asked Lin coldly.


    "I don''t know." Su Jinse shook his head: "but the representative Xi is so sad. He should really be dead!"


    "She was sad and won the project belonging to Qiao''s family. Mr. Su, your move is really brilliant!" "I feel more and more that we are quite right," he said


    "That''s just what you think." Su Jinse keeps away from Lin: "it''s your business to pursue me, but I tell you, it won''t succeed." Su Jinse gives the document to Mo Hui behind him and nods to him: "gone."


    Tanye stands in the same place and looks at Su Jinse''s figure, curling out of the conference room.


    His assistant said indignantly, "what is this? Are we running with you? I''ll just watch them play coloratures. "


    "It''s not necessarily who laughs to the end. That Yuxi mountain is a cornucopia now, and it''s uncertain who''s burying hill behind it." Tan Ye patted the assistant on the shoulder: "wait and see, the good play is in the back."

 Chapter 195

    "It''s sad to cry, but it''s not ambiguous to start a business."


    "It''s Mr. Ejiao who''s dead and alive. I don''t dare to ask her to wipe your body. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat her and she won''t be dead." Ding Fugui stands in front of Qiao Yi''s bed and makes a sound.


    "Didn''t you say I smelled?" Qiao Yi raised his eyelids and looked at him: "a big man talked like a woman for half an hour."


    "Mr. Joe." Ding Fugui was a little upset: "what''s your idea? We used to be our partners, but now we''ve taken it away for Xi Xuewei. You''re still pretending to be dead. "


    "Do you think that without this, Su Jinse would choose me as his partner?" Qiao Yi put down the computer in his hand: "I haven''t seen you for a year, but I''ve learned to use the alienator."


    "Estrange you and Xi Xuewei?" Ding Fugui''s brain was not stupid, and he immediately responded: "but also, originally I thought Xi Xuewei loved you so much, now it''s just like that. Everyone can cry."


    "But there was a man who didn''t even want to cry." Qiao Yi gets up and walks into the bathroom. Ding Fugui knows who he''s talking about.


    He followed him to the bathroom door and looked at Qiao Yi standing in front of the mirror looking at himself.


    "Xi Xuewei loves me..." he picked up the small mirror, looked at his injured back of the head in the mirror of the washroom, and took out the stitches today.


    "It''s that without harming her own interests, what she wants is icing on the cake, not timely help. If I''m poor and penniless, she won''t even look at me. "


    Qiao Yi put down the small mirror, eyebrows twisted into a ball: "if that surgeon sew crooked, I will twist his head off."


    Ding Fugui knew that Qiao Yi loved beauty, and he suddenly realized: "you don''t appear in front of the public until the back of your head is removed."


    However, there is a patch in the back of the head, which is not very good-looking.


    The doctors and nurses came in to take out the stitches for Qiao Yi. They had a little trouble sewing the stitches for him at that time.


    Qiao Yi is not allowed to shave the hair of the injured part, but if he doesn''t shave it, he can''t sew the needle. He asks Qiao Yi''s usual hairdresser to fly back from other places to give him a haircut and hide the wound on the back of his head in his hair. It takes a lot of effort to make Qiao Yi satisfied.


    The doctor dismayed the thread and gathered Qiao Yi''s hair. It happened that the wound was covered by her hair and could not be seen.


    The doctor was relieved and said, "perfect."


    "You mean, your stitches are perfect?" Qiao Yi asks him.


    "I mean." The doctor accompanied the smiling face: "your wound has recovered perfectly."


    At nine o''clock the next day, Xi Xuewei appeared in Jia''s group on time.


    In fact, she kept muttering in her heart. First, she was worried that Su Jinse would play tricks on her. She didn''t really cooperate with her.


    Second, I was afraid that there was something fishy about Yuxi mountain. I went to Xi''s think tank all night to analyze it. I also went to investigate it on the spot. How can I study it? How can I feel that it''s just a big candy cake falling from the sky.


    Therefore, Xi Xuewei walked into Jia''s house nervously.


    Su Jinse is waiting for her in the conference room. When Xi Xuewei walks in, Su Jinse is standing with her back to her and looking out of the French window.


    Su Jinse was wearing an egg white professional dress and high-heeled shoes of the same color. She felt like she was 800 meters tall when she only looked at her back.


    Xi Xuewei only felt that her chest was blocked.


    She has always regarded Su Jinse as an enemy since she first saw her.


    Although Qiao Yi said that she was his sister-in-law, maybe a woman was born with a keen sixth sense. She strongly felt that Su Jinse was her strong opponent.


    But at that time, Su Jinse was just an ordinary girl, not equal to her.


    But now it''s different, now Su Jinse''s powerful make her palpitation.


    Most importantly, she couldn''t see what Su Jinse was going to do.


    She cleared her throat: "Su Jin," and without saying the third word, she changed her voice: "President su."


    Su Jinse just turned around. She was wearing violet lipstick today, which made her more powerful.


    She nodded to Xi Xuewei: "representative Xi is coming. Sit down."


    Xi Xuewei sits down at one end of the long conference table, while Su Jinse sits opposite her.


    They were too far apart. Fortunately, they were not short-sighted, or they couldn''t see each other''s face clearly.


    Su Jinse pushes over the contract and just slips in front of Xi Xuewei.


    She held on, Su Jinse said: "signed the contract, we are partners."


    "I have to see." Xi Xuewei said.


    Su Jinse nodded that there was no problem: "then I''ll avoid it first, and ask your legal advisory group to come in and have a good study."


    Su Jinse then walked out of the meeting room.


    Xi Xuewei is cautious. She wants to make money and is afraid that Su Jinse will dig a hole for her.


    She brought Xi''s legal adviser, and several people gathered around Xi Xuewei to study the contract.


    Sitting in her office, Su Jinse can see everything in the conference room.


    Mo Hui brings Su Jinse a cup of jasmine tea: "they have been in it for an hour."


    "Even if they want to study for a lifetime, I have to give them time, don''t I?" Su Jinse sipped the flower tea: "she thinks too much. Cheating on the contract is the most stupid way. Besides, I can''t hurt him for Shaohua''s sake."

 Chapter 196

    Xi Xuewei and her lawyer team had been inking in the conference room for two hours, but they didn''t see any problem. Xi Xuewei was relieved to sign a contract with Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse signed his name on the contract. Seeing that Xi Xuewei was still dawdling, he told her with a smile: "I have a lot to do with your third brother. This time, it''s all about my love for him."


    "You and my third brother have been in touch all the time?" Xi Xuewei asked.


    Su Jinse smiles but does not answer, nods her with the pen head: "I have signed."


    Xi Xuewei takes another look at her and finally signs her name on the contract.


    The contract is signed, and the two companies have a small celebration in the evening.


    Su Jinse stood up and shook hands with Xi Xuewei: "well, representative Xi, see you in the evening."


    Xi Xuewei''s fingertips are very cold. Su Jinse said with concern: "Xi''s hands are very cold. Wear more and don''t catch a cold."


    In the evening, the banquet was held in a five-star hotel. Su Jinse was wearing a black slant shoulder dress, which set off the vivid Phoenix on her shoulder. It was the most eye-catching presence in the whole venue.


    Xi Xuewei is still white, addicted to fairy woman can not extricate herself.


    The celebration invited the media, and the two stood side by side on the stage, holding hands and taking photos with a smile.


    Kill Xi Xuewei, she did not expect that one day she would have such an intersection with Su Jinse.


    Although Xi is very happy to get the contract, Xi Xuewei always feels led by Su Jinse.


    She especially hates Su Jinse''s calm smile. She can''t figure out what Su Jinse is going to do, which makes her crazy.


    After taking a group photo and answering the reporter''s questions, Xi Xuewei went to the garden to breathe after routine business.


    A small man intoxicated by success ablaze with anger bestie make complaints about her.


    She was about to turn back. Suddenly, in the shadow of the huge canopy on the side of the road, there stood a man, wearing a black suit and a white shirt, tall and straight, and very familiar.


    Xi Xuewei asked in a trembling voice: "who?"


    The other side didn''t speak. Xi Xuewei took a step forward and carefully looked at the man''s face. She was scared.


    The moonlight came down from the shadow of the whirling trees, and the mottled light fell on his jade like face.


    Qiao Yi, it''s Qiao Yi


    Xi Xuewei purred in her throat. She wanted to shout, but she didn''t.


    She wanted to run, but she fell to the ground in her high heels.


    The people in the shadow of the tree came to her step by step. Xi Xuewei watched her long straight legs step towards her, and her hair stood up.


    She got up from the ground, took off her high heels and ran into the meeting.


    Qiao Yi stops and stoops to pick up Xi Xuewei''s high heels.


    Ding Fugui flashed out from one side, and Qiao Yi handed him: "throw it away."


    "Are you angry, Mr. Joe?" Ding Fugui observed his look: "it''s strange that Miss Xi is not frightened when you suddenly appear under the big tree at night."


    "Do I look like a ghost?" Qiao Yi asked him.


    "It''s not a question of whether it looks like you are a ghost in Miss Xi''s eyes."


    Qiao Yi looked at him and suddenly laughed: "it''s the same."


    "Help me." Xi Xuewei ran into the meeting hall in confusion, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Xi Shaohua and Su Jinse are talking. They go over and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Third brother." Xi Xuewei grabbed Xi Shaohua''s arm and gasped: "I hit a ghost."


    "What did you say?" Xi Shaohua quickly took off his coat and put it on Xi Xuewei''s shoulder: "what are you talking about?"


    "I see Qiao Yi''s ghost!" Xi Xuewei gasped easily and looked up at Su Jinse: "are you afraid?"


    "I think you look more scared." Su Jinse told her with a smile.


    "Qiao Yi is here to pay for your life." Xi Xuewei lowered her voice and looked rather ghostly.


    "Maybe he''s angry that you robbed him of his business." Su Jinse also lowered his voice: "after all, our identities are different. I am an enemy, but you are a lover. He is disappointed and resentful to you. It is absolutely possible to come to you first."


    "No!" Xi Xuewei screamed: "I''m not sorry for him!"


    There are still reporters in the field, holding a camera to shoot Xi Xuewei fiercely.


    Xi Shaohua covered Xi Xuewei''s face with his clothes and said to Su Jinse, "I''ll take her back first."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded and took them out of the hall.


    Xi Shaohua and they left. Su Jinse stood at the door for a while, looking at the dark garden.


    Is there a ghost in this world?


    No, Su Jinse smiles, shakes her head and turns around: "No


    She told herself.

 Chapter 197

    Who did the ghost come for? Su Jinse knew very well.


    She thought about it, turned and walked down the steps.


    She went deep into the garden. The garden of the hotel was not very big. She could walk to the end in five minutes.


    She found Xi Xuewei''s high-heeled shoes in a garbage can. Isn''t she crazy about Qiao Yi''s love? How could she be so scared?


    She went to the fountain, couldn''t get through, turned and walked back.


    The sound of the fountain''s water spray, the wind blowing leaves also make a sound, all things are moving for a time.


    Every plant and flower seems to have life.


    Su Jinse has experienced death herself. She has experienced the most desperate time. Now she really has nothing to be afraid of.


    I saw that I was about to walk to the door of the meeting hall, and there was no movement.


    She sighed and stepped up the steps.


    A voice came from the trees behind her. She looked back, and a figure was looming behind the trees.


    Ah, it''s time to come.


    Su Jinse looked back and continued to walk up the steps. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind. One hand held her wrist and dragged her down the steps.


    Su Jinse was about to open her mouth when the man covered her nose and mouth and dragged her to the door of the hotel.


    Faintly feel wrong, Su Jinse forced to look up, but saw a pair of strange eyes.


    That man is wearing a black mask, not Qiao Yi!


    She struggled desperately, the manpower is incomparable, after all, is a man, Su Jinse is not his opponent.


    She can''t call out, can only let the man drag her out of the door.


    Under the streetlights, Su Jinse was dragged forward and cast her shadow on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a long shadow on the ground. Another man appeared and knocked down the man behind Su Jinse with one punch. He cut each other''s arm and stretched out his hand to Su Jinse: "rope."


    "Where is the rope?" She was in shock.


    "Belt." He is concise and to the point.


    Su Jinse could only take out her belt and give it to him. Her waist relaxed immediately. She held the clothes in her hand and watched him tie the man firmly.


    She looked coldly at: "as a new ghost, you are gifted to beat the human race."


    Qiao Yi tied up the man and straightened up. His eyes were bright under the street lamp: "I saved you, but I sneered at the benefactor who saved your life?"


    "Now there''s a way of saving beauty with heroes, isn''t it a little low?" Su Jinse went to pull down the man''s mask. It was a strange face, which Su Jinse had never seen before.


    "Who have you offended?" Qiao Yi also looked at the man, just as Ding Fugui came panting: "I can''t find you as soon as I turn my face."


    He looked down and saw the bound man: "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s up to you." Qiao Yi said, "if you don''t speak honestly, call the police."


    "Why should a thief shout to catch a thief?" Su said.


    Qiao Yi grabs Su Jinse''s arm and drags her away.


    Su Jinse tore with him all the way, and finally released her at the back of the hotel garden.


    Her arms are all twisted by Qiao Yi. She looks red under the street lamp.


    "Those who have died now appear, and I have said goodbye to you. I wish you a happy journey to the West. Why are you back?" Su Jinse rubbed his wringing arm.


    Qiao Yi stands in front of her, suddenly takes off his coat and throws it on Su Jinse.


    It''s freezing. Su Jinse wears a dress. It''s really cold.


    She is not polite, put on Qiao Yi''s coat.


    "Since when did you know I wasn''t dead? Or do you always know? " His eyes were gloomy under the street lamp.


    Su Jinse is holding the collar of his coat. Qiao Yi is too high. Looking up at him, the street lamp will stab his eyes.


    She simply leaned on the street lamp and looked down at her toes: "I don''t care whether you live or die."


    "Don''t you care about running into the garden just now?"


    "You think too much." Su Jinse raised his face: "I know that there are no ghosts in this world, and some of them are also pretending to be ghosts."

 Chapter 198

    Under the shadow of the lamp, Su Jinse''s face was bright, and the wings of the Phoenix loomed from the collarbone.


    "The Phoenix is beautiful." Qiao Yi approaches Su Jinse and mumbles to himself.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. The pain of tattooing is also unforgettable." Su Jinse looked up at him, her deep amber eyes flowing very calm waves.


    "Why tattoo?" Qiao Yi knows it.


    Su Jinse was angry with him and said, "if you have nothing to do, you''ll get tattooed. Since Joe has come back to life, you can continue to live well."


    She is about to turn around when Qiao Yi holds her shoulder.


    The place where the wound was clearly healed long ago, but when he grasped it like this, it still hurt a little.


    Su Jinse frowned and stopped: "what else can I do for Mr. Qiao?"


    "There''s one thing." Qiao Yi''s tone is rarely serious and serious. Su Jinse can''t help turning around: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Su Jinse." He hung his eyes slightly and his voice was low. He was like an autumn insect squatting on the grass and chirping. Su Jinse could not hear him without holding his heart.


    "This is the end of my brother''s business."


    "What?" He has no head and no brain a word, Su Jin se didn''t respond to come over: "what do you say?"


    "I said He raised his eyelids slightly, and the blue light of the street lamp shone on his eyelashes, forming a halo: "my brother''s business is an accident, it''s gone."


    Although Su Jinse heard clearly, he didn''t understand.


    She looked up at him in amazement: "what is the past and the past?"


    "Because of my elder brother, my hatred for you is gone." Qiao Yi''s fingers do not know when to wrap around her flexible hair, and his fingertips touch her cheek intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s neither cold nor hot, but Su Jinse can''t breathe.


    "You mean you''re going to let bygones be bygones for your brother''s death?"


    "Yes." He nodded: "the past, let it pass!"


    Su Jinse didn''t know what expression to give him.


    It''s time to smile and thank Qiao Yi for letting go and not killing her?


    Or should I cry? How can I say that I was almost burned on the ship before?


    "So." Su Jinse kept smiling. In fact, her lips were stiff: "Mr. Qiao unilaterally announced here that you don''t hate me?"


    "Maybe," he pondered, his voice suddenly became a little vague: "never hated..."


    Despite the fuzziness, Su Jinse still heard it.


    She leaned against the lamppost of the street lamp and laughed low.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Su Jinse''s smile fainted in the light: "of course I believe it."


    Qiao Yi may have planned Qiao''s death, so Su Jinse is just Qiao Yi''s pawn from the beginning to the end.


    In the name of hatred, I put her beside me in order to make scar face appear.


    When he shows up, we''ll kill each other.


    Su Jinse thought of this and couldn''t help raising her hand and patting: "wonderful, wonderful..."


    Qiao Yi has been looking down at her: "I know what you are thinking."


    "I know what you''re thinking, too." Su Jinse looked at him. The street lamp on his head made her unable to open her eyes, and she felt an impulse to cry: "Mr. Qiao always knows the most clearly who is the enemy and who is the chess player. I want to thank Mr. Qiao for letting me upgrade."


    Su Jinse reaches out her hand to him and looks at her pale fingertips in the light. Qiao Yi reaches out his hand and holds it.


    "Su Jinse, from this moment on, there is no so-called hatred between us any more..."


    "It''s only on your side." Su Jinse interrupted Qiao Yi and looked at him with a smile: "I''m not Xi Xuewei. If you hook your fingers, I''ll run to you with my tail wagging. It doesn''t matter whether you hate me now or not, but my hatred for you can only disappear when you are really dead. "


    She forced her hand out of Qiao Yi''s palm and was about to walk past him.


    But he pressed his shoulder again: "Su Jinse, it''s painful to hate someone. I''ve suffered this kind of pain before, and now I don''t want you to bear it..."


    "What is that?" Su Jinse put his hand over his eyes to block the dazzling light: "Qiao Yi, what''s your way? Have you changed your routine? "

 Chapter 199

    In fact, there is another thing that Su Jinse would like to say.


    You''re doing this because you''ve killed me once, and now you see me come back full of blood and find my value, right?


    But she didn''t say it.


    From her death and rebirth to Qiao Yi, he didn''t explain the previous things.


    Maybe, he didn''t feel the need to explain.


    She took him by the hand and told him word by word, "hate me or not, but I hate you."


    Su Jinse took off his coat, threw it to him and walked past him.


    Watching her thin black figure disappear from his sight, Qiao Yi stands for a while under the street lamp.


    In fact, Su Jinse, needless to say, could see the strong hatred in her eyes.


    I wanted to say this to her a long time ago.


    Ding Fugui ran over with a look of chagrin: "that man doesn''t say anything, does he report to the police?"


    "No surveillance, no witnesses except us. By the way, did you hit him?"


    "Well, his mouth is too hard." Ding Fugui hesitated.


    "We lynched. How can we call the police? If you lock him up for a few days, you''ll always say it. "


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi stepped forward and Ding Fugui followed him: "Mr. Qiao, I saw Su Jinse just now. Her eyes are red."


    "Well." Qiao Yi goes to the car outside the hotel gate. Ding Fugui opens the door: "do you want to find a chance to explain that to Su Jinse..."


    "Shut up." Qiao Yi got on the car: "find a suitable opportunity, open a news conference, announce to those unscrupulous media to spread the news of death."


    "Yes." Ding Fugui''s heart is full of slanders. You didn''t connive them to scribble. Now you have to sue others. It''s faster to turn over your face than to turn over your book.


    Su Jinse''s car drove past their car. Ding Fugui craned his neck and saw Su Jinse in the car.


    He only saw Su Jinse''s profile, not her face.


    Ding Fugui is really curious about what Qiao Yi said to Su Jinse just now. After dealing with her twice, I can''t see any emotion from her face.


    But just now he saw that Su Jinse''s eyes were red.


    Forget it. Curiosity Kills the cat. He has to cherish his life when he is around Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse looked out of the window at the rapidly backward tree, and now it had calmed down.


    Mo Hui handed her a small hot water bag. She held it in her arms and put a wool shawl on her shoulders, which immediately warmed her a lot.


    "It seems that you already know that Qiao Yi is not dead." Mo Hui said.


    "Well." Su Jinse hummed.


    "How do you know he''s pretending to be dead? Why is he singing this song?"


    Regarding Mo Hui''s question, Su Jinse said with a smile, "I know him well enough. He has played this trick more than once."


    "Did he ever pretend to be dead?"


    "No, it''s the same as pretending to be amnesia."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "I don''t know." Su Jinse can only answer him like this.


    "Mr. Su, you look a little tired. I''ll call you when you get to sleep."


    "Well." Su Jinse couldn''t sleep, so he closed his eyes.


    There is a melodious piano music in the car. Su Jinse leans on the back of the chair. Mo Hui takes off his coat and leans over to cover Su Jinse quietly.


    Suddenly, she said: "Mo Hui."


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "I didn''t sleep. I asked you," Su Jinse shrunk in his coat and asked softly, "what would you do if one of your bitter enemies suddenly told you that the enmity between him and you had been written off and he didn''t hate you at all?"


    Mo Hui looked at Su Jinse''s face and thought, "does he hate me? It doesn''t matter if I hate him."


    "Yes." Su Jinse looked up at him wearily: "you''re right."


    "Mr. Su, you..."


    Mo Hui wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it yet. Suddenly, the driver suddenly called out, honked the horn and stepped on the brake. With a sharp sound of braking, he almost threw Su Jinse to the front.


    Fortunately, Mo Hui helped Su Jinse and said to the driver angrily, "what''s the matter, Lao Liu? What''s the matter with the brake? "


    "There''s a guy coming out of the corner all of a sudden." The driver was in shock: "I seem to have hit him."


    The first reaction of Su Jinse is not Qiao Yi again, is it?


    Mo Hui got out of the car to have a look and told Su Jinse, "it''s a girl."


    Su Jinse was surprised and got out of the car.

 Chapter 200

    Su Jinse got out of the car and went around to the front of the car. She saw a girl lying on the ground. There was a small pool of blood beside her. It looked very serious.


    Su Jinse trotted over and squatted down to ask: "Hello, miss, where did you hit? We''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    The girl looks up at Su Jinse. She doesn''t know why. Su Jinse thinks she has a good face. She seems to have seen her before, but she should not know her.


    Her expression is very painful to say: "I seem to hit the leg, good pain."


    Lao Liu stood in front of the car and murmured: "she suddenly flashed out, like a ghost."


    "Get an ambulance!" Su said.


    "It shouldn''t hurt anywhere else." Mo Hui bent down and picked up the girl: "we''ll take her directly to the hospital."


    This is OK. Su Jinse asks Mo Hui to put her on the back seat and lie down. Su Jinse sits opposite her and looks at her anxiously.


    Lao Liu''s heart has been diaphragm should, muttering to drive: "I''m afraid it''s not a mistake money, I''m straight, the car drive well, no speeding, no red light, there is no zebra crossing, she crossed the road."


    "Lao Liu, no one blames you." "In any case, take her to the hospital to see how things are going," Su said


    The girl didn''t say a word, her face was pale, and it seemed that the place where she was hurt was very painful.


    Su Jinse put her hand on the back of her hand. The girl trembled and immediately took her hand out of Su Jinse''s.


    "Don''t be afraid. There should be no big problem. I''ll be at the hospital soon." Su Jinse comforted.


    The girl looked up at her, full of vigilance.


    It seems that she is frightened. In this case, I won''t talk to her.


    Soon to the hospital, Mo Hui and the girl into the emergency room, Su Jinse waiting outside.


    Lao Liu is still there talking to Mo Hui: "assistant Mo, you also see that if you call the police later, you have to prove to me that I am driving normally."


    Su Jinse was upset and went to the end of the corridor and stood by the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Today, the moon is not as round as it was a few days ago, with a little gap.


    After checking, the doctor came out and said to Su Jinse, "there is a deep wound on the leg. It has been stitched. There is no fracture. The rest of the wound is OK. It''s just that the knife wound on the arm is a little troublesome. The wound is very deep. You can see the bone."


    "Knife wound?" Su Jinse said in amazement.


    "Yes, don''t you know? An inch above the elbow of the left arm. "


    Su Jinse and Mo Hui look at each other. Lao Liu feels relieved and says, "I''ll tell you, she''s not as serious as I hit her. Just now she just fell in front of our car."


    The girl was soon pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. Her leg was bandaged, and her arm injury had not been treated. Now the light in the hospital was bright, so Jinse could see clearly that her left arm was really injured, and her clothes were full of blood.


    The blood she shed on the ground just now is not because she was hit by a car.


    Su Jinse asks Mo Hui to go through the procedures of hospitalization and first send the girl to the ward.


    Then she asked the doctor how to deal with the girl''s wound. The doctor said that the operation should be done, and the tendon should be sewed up layer by layer.


    Su Jinse asked the doctor to arrange the operation as soon as possible and go to the ward to see the girl.


    She curled up in bed, covering her head with a sheet, and looked scared.


    Su Jinse sat down on the chair in front of the bed and said softly, "you give me the phone number of your family. I''ll let them come."


    The girl shakes her head in the quilt. Su Jinse is not sure what she means, so she lifts the sheet.


    The girl trembled, accidentally touched the wound, painful spasm.


    "I mean you no harm." Su Jinse quickly said: "I just want your family to come to see you. As for the medical expenses, I can cover them all. You don''t have to worry about it, whether we hit it or not."


    It can be seen from the girl''s clothes that her family is not well off. It is estimated that she is afraid that the family can''t afford the medical expenses, so she doesn''t dare to speak.


    The girl looked at Su Jinse with trembling eyes and lowered her head.


    When she didn''t speak, Su Jinse continued: "I''ve made an appointment with the doctor for an operation. Your arm should be stitched as soon as possible. You''re living in a hospital and someone will take care of you. "


    When Su Jinse finished, she started to walk to the door. As soon as she grasped the door handle, she suddenly heard the girl say: "I was chased."

 Chapter 201

    Su Jinse was surprised for a moment, and immediately turned to see her: "chase?"


    No wonder she had a knife wound on her body. She was chased.


    But she is an ordinary girl. Who is going after her?


    Su Jinse couldn''t help but go back to the bedside and ask her, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to call the police for you? "


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know who is after me. It''s useless to call the police."


    "What about your family?"


    "I have no family." She whispered, "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child."


    "And friends?"


    She still shook her head.


    "No one you know?"


    "I''m not from Beicheng. I''ve just come here."


    That''s strange. She doesn''t look like she has any background. Who will chase and kill that girl who just came to Beicheng?


    Su Jinse wants to ask more clearly. Su''s mother suddenly calls, and Su Jinse goes to the door to meet her.


    "Why haven''t you come back so late?" As soon as Su Ma got through, she asked, "isn''t the party over long ago?"


    "Something unexpected."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lao Liu''s car hit a girl, and now it''s taken to the hospital."


    "Is it serious?"


    "The car shouldn''t have hit her, but she was hurt."


    "What''s your business? Leave some money there, and the people will come back quickly! " Su Ma hung up with a click.


    Su Ma has always been in this style. It''s none of her business and she will never mind her own business.


    However, Su Jinse can''t do it.


    When she returned to the ward, the nurse hung water for her and said to Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, I asked her name just now so that I could fill in the bedside card, but she didn''t say."


    "Oh, let me ask."


    When the nurse went out, Su Jinse stood by her bed and asked her softly, "what''s your name?"


    She shook her head.


    "If you don''t say it, you can''t pay for hospitalization."


    "I don''t know." The girl looks up at Su Jinse pitifully.


    "Why don''t you know?" Su Jinse asked strangely.


    "I lost my memory." The girl''s eyes were blank: "I only know that I am not from Beicheng, an orphan, and I came here from other places, but I really don''t remember why I came here and what I came here for."


    "You lost your memory after you came to Beicheng?"


    "Yes, someone has been chasing me. I fell on my head when I ran away."


    Su Jinse looks at her and feels that people''s brains are so fragile that they can''t easily forget.


    "In that case, I''ll discuss with the doctor and give you any name. I''ll use it first."


    "Well." She nodded cleverly, "thank you, sister su."


    Su Jinse was stunned: "how do you know my surname is Su?"


    "I heard them call you Mr. Su just now."


    This girl is very observant and has a sweet mouth.


    Su Jinse had to give the girl a name. Looking around the room, she saw a basin of thick bamboos and thought of a poem in the book of songs. Peach is young and its leaf is Zhenzhen.


    She thought and said: "in this way, you call ye Zhenzhen first!"


    "Ye Zhen Zhen?" She repeated the three words.


    Su Jinse wrote it to her. She said in a low voice: "sister Su, your handwriting is so beautiful."


    This girl is really likable.


    Su Jinse asked her, "how old are you?"


    She still shakes her head. Su Jinse looks at her carefully, but she can''t see how big she is.


    It should be younger than her. Maybe she has experienced too much. Su Jinse thinks she is very old.


    Su Jinse uses Ye Zhenzhen''s name to use for her temporarily. The hospital looks at Su Jinse''s face and doesn''t pursue the ID card and so on.


    When everything is ready, it''s midnight, and Su Jinse drags his tired body back.


    Su''s mother has not gone to bed. She just came out of the big lady''s room. She looks sad.


    "How''s ma''am?" Su asked.


    "It''s not very good. I was going to have an operation, but I did an examination and evaluation and said that my physical condition is not allowed." Su Ma yawned: "I''ll find a doctor again. I can''t stand without surgery."


    She glanced at Su Jinse: "you''re full and full, and people you don''t know are struggling for a long time? Are you still short of work? "


    "A poor little girl." Su Jinse said, "Mom, can you be a little compassionate?"


    "Do you feel sorry for others when you know what they are up to?" Su Ma white her one eye: "quickly wash to sleep."

 Chapter 202

    Qiao''s family is restless early in the morning. Xi Xuewei comes to the door crying to see Qiao Yi.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to lead her up, so she made a scene downstairs.


    Aunt Liu had no choice but to go upstairs and say to Qiao Yi, "Miss Xi has been making trouble downstairs. Do you want to ask the security guard to take her away?"


    Qiao Yi just got up, put on his shirt, buttoned and walked to the door: "no, give me a bowl of white porridge, go to the company today."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi went to the door, pointed to the back of his head and asked Aunt Liu, "can you see there is a wound here?"


    Aunt Liu looked at it carefully and shook her head: "I can''t see it. I can''t see it. My hair is blocking it!"


    Xi Xuewei is crying at the top of her voice downstairs. Suddenly, she hears footsteps coming from upstairs. She sobs and looks upstairs. Then she sees Qiao Yi coming down from upstairs.


    In the middle of the night, she saw Qiao Yi''s statement that she wanted to sue the unscrupulous media for misrepresenting the news of his sudden death. Xi Xuewei suddenly realized that Qiao Yi was not dead at all.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Xi Xuewei wipes her tears, runs to Qiao Yi and holds his sleeve: "Qiao Yi, you''re not dead. That''s great."


    She is about to rush into Qiao Yi''s arms, and he hides her.


    Qiao Yi pulled out her hand, carefully buttoned her cufflinks, and looked at her with a smile: "representative Xi treated me as a ghost last night, remember?"


    "At that time, I really thought you were dead!" Xi Xuewei sniffed: "and it''s the big night when you suddenly appear in the garden. It''s strange that I''m not afraid as a girl!"


    "But how do I feel like you''ve done something bad?" Qiao Yi goes to the restaurant, and Xi Xuewei follows him.


    "What have I done? Qiao Yi, I thought you were dead. How many tears did you shed? Who cares about you? Just me... "


    "The man who cared about me took my business." Qiao Yi sits down at the dining table and drinks porridge with a spoon.


    "If I don''t take it down that day, Su Jinse will give it to tanye. Of course I''ll take it down. Besides, Qiao Yi, we don''t have to be so clear about each other, do we? " Xi Xuewei sits down opposite Qiao Yi in a coquettish tone.


    "When has it come to the point where you and I can''t be separated? Otherwise, you will give me the project of Yuxi mountain? "


    "You don''t want to cooperate with Su Jinse, do you?"


    "You didn''t eat this dry vinegar." Qiao Yi finished the porridge, pushed the bowl open and stood up: "Aunt Liu, give me a bowl of porridge. When babadi comes, I can''t go back hungry."


    Qiao Yi steps out of the restaurant. Xi Xuewei wants to catch up. Aunt Liu has put a bowl of porridge in front of Xi Xuewei: "Miss Xi, porridge is coming."


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t come for porridge in the early morning. She gets up and pushes Aunt Liu out of the restaurant. She sees that Qiao Yi''s car has started and is driving to the gate.


    Xi Xuewei stamped her feet in dismay. Aunt Liu stood at the door of the restaurant and asked, "Miss Xi, do you want to drink this porridge?"


    Xi Xuewei was angry and looked back at Aunt Liu: "you always know that Qiao Yi is not dead. Why didn''t I say that last time I came here?"


    "Second, we will do what we are told to do." Aunt Liu spread out her hands.


    "Aunt Liu, you have to make it clear that after I get married with Qiao Yi, I will be the hostess of Qiao''s family. Do you still want to work in Qiao''s family?"


    Aunt Liu can''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. This miss Xi was not like this when she appeared in the Qiao family two years ago. She was gentle and virtuous, and was especially good to everyone in the Qiao family.


    Later slowly changed, not only to the Qiao workers bossy, but also to take out the hostess''s posture to pressure them.


    Aunt Liu has been working in Qiao''s family for more than 20 years, and Qiao Yi has great respect for her.


    Aunt Liu smiles with her and walks past Xi Xuewei.


    Xi Xuewei eats a shrivel in Qiao Yi''s, Aunt Liu does not put her in the eye.


    She stamped her foot angrily and walked out of Joe''s hall.


    As soon as I get to the gate, I get a call from Su Jinse. When I hear Su Jinse ask her if she was scared yesterday, Xi Xuewei gets angry.


    "Su Jinse, did you know that Qiao Yi was not dead?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse smiles: "don''t you really think Qiao Yi is dead? Representative Xi, when did you become silly white sweet? Qiao Yi doesn''t like that kind of girl. "


    "You called early in the morning to greet me, didn''t you?" Xi Xuewei suppressed the fire and asked calmly.


    "Today, I''ll visit Yuxi mountain. I''ll see you there at noon." Su Jinse finished and hung up.

 Chapter 203

    It''s about an hour and a half''s drive from the city to Yuxi mountain. It rained yesterday. The road section that was under construction was covered with dust. After the rain, it was clear and refreshing.


    Mo Hui handed Su Jinse a kraft paper bag: "last night, I found someone to check that girl. She is not from Beicheng. She came to Beicheng about two weeks ago."


    Su Jinse poured out the information from the kraft paper bag and several photos.


    Mo Hui pointed to one of the photos and said, "in fact, her name is Tong wanwan. She is 24 years old."


    "What month?"


    "June."


    "That''s bigger than me." Su Jinse thought that the girl was younger than her: "coincidentally, I gave her a name called Ye Zhenzhen, which is also reduplicated."


    "Which is true?"


    "The Zhen of vegetation Zhen." Su Jinse looked at the photo: "who is this next to her?"


    "Her mother, just passed away."


    "And her father?"


    "Tong Wan had no father since he was a child. He and his mother depended on each other."


    Last night, she said that she was an orphan since she was a child. It seems that she lied.


    "Do they have enemies?" Su asked.


    "No


    "After coming to Beicheng, did she have any records of checking in the hospital, such as concussion?"


    "Neither."


    In other words, it''s very likely that Tong Wan didn''t lose her memory at all, so why did she say that?


    Looking through all her materials, Su Jinse has just graduated from university with excellent grades. She has all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor. She is also the Minister of the student department and a man of the moment.


    Su Jinse looked at her bright and incomparable smile in her bachelor''s clothes, which was very different from yesterday''s miserable and timid appearance.


    "Well, she suddenly fell in front of our car yesterday. It''s not an accident, it''s deliberate." Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    "Yes, since Tongwan came to Beicheng, she has been secretly following and paying attention to a person."


    Su Jinse frowned and looked up at Mo Hui: "Qiao Yi?"


    "Yes." Mo Hui nodded: "this time she came to Beicheng, she should come to Qiao Yi."


    "Did they know each other before?"


    "There''s no intersection."


    This is strange. Su Jinse is biting her nails and looking ahead. Mo Hui suddenly saves her hand from her mouth: "don''t bite your nails. I think most of your nails have been bitten bald by you."


    Su Jinse smiles: "I''m used to biting my nails when I think about things."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask someone to look into it further, but I''m sure she knows about the entanglement between you and Qiao Yi, so she''s planning to get close to you."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "I know."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Tong Wan disturb you any more."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse looked out of the window: "I''m very interested in her. I also want to know what she wants to do when she approaches me and pays attention to Qiao Yi."


    "By the way, the private detective found out that the yacht you had an accident with was actually Xi Xuewei''s


    Su Jinse turned around from the window and looked at Mo Hui: "didn''t he say it was a boss surnamed Du before?"


    "It was sold to him by Xi Xuewei. In short, when you had an accident, Xi Xuewei must have a share, otherwise there would not have been such a coincidence."


    "Well, I see." She is still light, now it seems that nothing can stimulate her.


    She slightly lowered her eyes to see the drawings of Yuxi Mountain project sent by Xi. The sunlight came into the window and dyed her hair reddish brown.


    Mo Hui thinks that there are too many things in Su Jinse''s heart, and she doesn''t want to release them. She doesn''t know when she will be crushed.


    "President su." He couldn''t help talking.


    "Well?" Su chin se raised her head and lifted her broken hair behind her ears: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Hui has an impulse to tell Su Jinse that he can share her sorrow.


    But he opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    It''s too abrupt, and he''s not sure he has that ability.


    He shook his head in embarrassment: "it''s OK."


    Su Jinse lowered her head to see the drawing again: "is the blind date arranged for the evening?"


    "It''s arranged."


    "Well, Mo Hui, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend."

 Chapter 204

    It''s noon at Yuxi mountain, and Xi Xuewei is late.


    Entering the mountain, the temperature is 10 degrees lower than that in the city. Xi Xuewei wraps up her coat and gets off the car. Su Jinse is already waiting for her.


    "Representative Xi, you are late." Su Jinse looked at his watch: "you are half an hour late."


    "The road is too hard." Xi Xuewei cold necked: "the second half are in the road."


    "You have no sense of time. If you don''t rely on the Xi family, I really doubt how you can get into the chamber of Commerce."


    "You." Xi Xuewei is angry: "Su Jinse, why do you say me?"


    "Since I am Party A," Su Jinse coldly glanced at her, "now take advantage of the weather, go up the mountain."


    "Why go up the mountain? How can I get up the mountain in high heels? "


    Su Jinse looked down at Xi Xuewei''s Beige high-heeled naked boots and said with a smile, "I asked you to come to the mountain. Do you think you''re here for tea? One of the plans in your drawings is to build a tree house in the middle of the mountain. If you don''t go to investigate it yourself, how can you be sure that it can be implemented? "


    Su Jinse took the lead in walking up the mountain: "I''ll give you a minute to find someone to change shoes."


    Xi Xuewei looks at Su Jinse''s back, and her breath is on her chest.


    She hesitated for a moment, or followed Su Jinse, deep one foot shallow one foot on the mountain.


    Yuxi mountain has not been developed, and there are no steps. Only the path left by people can move forward by pulling the branches of the path.


    Xi Xuewei has an assistant on her left and a secretary on her right. She can only go up the mountain with one hand.


    Just on a small half, she stopped: "tired to death, not yet?"


    Su Jinse didn''t reply: "according to your speed, it''s too dark to arrive."


    "Why don''t you just let the engineers go up?" Xi Xuewei is panting.


    "This is not the time for you to be a lady." Su Jinse throws her away from a distance. Xi Xuewei looks at her back and wants to throw a stone in the past.


    "Miss Xi, you are going up on our shoulders." The assistant said with a smile.


    Xi Xuewei reluctantly reached out to them: "hold on, don''t throw me."


    More than ten minutes after su Jinse arrived at her destination, Xi Xuewei asked kuliantiandi to climb up.


    The Secretary and assistant are also half tired. In the second half, they are almost on the mountain with Xi Xuewei.


    "My feet are killing me." Xi Xuewei propped up the trunk and kicked: "you, come and change a pair of shoes with me."


    Her secretary and assistant are all men, 41 feet, Xi Xuewei''s shoes can only be put in half a foot, see Xi Xuewei''s face ugly and dare not jam, can only bare feet with Xi Xuewei''s high heels in the back.


    The engineer is busy measuring and calculating the possibility that the drawing can be implemented according to the scale.


    "Mr. Su, the hillside is mainly flat, not too high from the ground. If you follow the design in the drawing, you can install an elevator there."


    "The mountain of Yuxi mountain is very suitable for building holiday village." Su Jinse stood on a big stone and looked forward. His vision was very broad: "the engineering team will go into the mountain tomorrow. After the field survey, the construction will start on an auspicious day."


    Su Jinse turned back and said to Xi Xuewei, who was sitting on the Secretary half squatting on the ground: "representative Xi, don''t you come here to have a look? What''s your opinion?"


    Xi Xuewei stood up and walked over: "Su is always Party A, you see no problem, no problem."


    Before, when Su Jinse knew that Xi Xuewei was a representative of the chamber of Commerce, she thought that Xi Xuewei should have some ability. Otherwise, Xi''s family could not get into the chamber of commerce so quickly.


    But now it seems that she has made great efforts to enter the chamber of commerce just to get closer to Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse said to the engineers with a smile, "there''s no problem here."


    "Let''s go over there and measure." The engineers all went to the other side. Su Jinse was still standing on the big stone and looking at the distance.


    Xi Xuewei leaned lazily against the tree. She was sweating a moment ago. Now she shivered when the cold wind blew. She was just about to ask Su Jinse when she would go back. Suddenly she found that there were only two of them left. The assistant secretaries went there with the engineer.


    Su Jinse stood alone on the big stone. It was halfway up the mountain. Although it was not a precipice, if she fell down from here, she would be either dead or injured, and there were no trees underneath.


    Xi Xuewei''s heart is beating wildly. At this moment, the thorn in her eye is at the edge of the mountain. How can she let go such a good opportunity?


    Xi Xuewei takes off her shoes and quietly walks to Su Jinse from behind. Originally, she wants to push her with her hand, but Su Jinse holds a branch in one hand. For fear that she is not strong enough, Xi Xuewei bites her teeth, jumps on the stone and bumps into Su Jinse.

 Chapter 205

    In fact, Su Jinse''s Yu Guang has long seen Xi Xuewei in the back. At first, he is not sure what she is going to do. When she walks up behind her, she knows that Xi Xuewei is trying to push her down the mountain.


    So, when Xi Xuewei bumps into her, she skilfully sidesteps her body and dodges. Xi Xuewei doesn''t expect Su Jinse to avoid her at all, so she flies out.


    Xi Xuewei screamed in horror. The first reaction in her mind was that she was dead.


    However, when she was about to fall, Su Jinse suddenly held her hand.


    Xi Xuewei is hanging in mid air, and Su Jinse is lying on the big stone. She is usually thin, but she doesn''t expect to be so heavy. Her arm is about to break.


    Xi Xuewei was so scared that she cried: "Su Jinse, pull me up quickly, hurry up! My arm hurts. "


    Su Jinse''s arm is more painful than hers, because it was injured before. After all, she has scalded scars. Now she stretches hard and feels that her skin is about to crack.


    She endured the pain and looked at Xi Xuewei''s pale face: "are you going to push me down?"


    "No, no!" "Pull me up!" she said


    "Why did I save you, a man who wanted to hurt me?" Su Jinse looks at her and smiles.


    "Then why did you hold me just now?" Although Xi Xuewei is scared to death, her logical thinking is agile.


    "Instinct, the instinct of a good man." Su Jinse said in a low voice: "although, this instinct should not be used on people like you."


    "Su Jinse, can I sleep at night if you fall dead?" Xi Xuewei is biting her teeth. She doesn''t dare to look down. She grabs the edge of the stone with her other hand.


    "Then I''ll interview you." Su Jinse said: "in the year after you burned me, did you sleep well?"


    "It''s none of my business!" Xi Xuewei left herself clean: "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you don''t tell me the truth today, I''ll let it go." Su Jinse wriggles her hand. Xi Xuewei is so scared that she grabs her hand more tightly. She starts to shout at the top of her voice: "help, help


    But people have gone to the other side of the mountain. It''s a little far away from here. They can''t hear at all.


    The mountain breeze whirred in Su Jinse''s ear, and she sighed: "even if I have this patience, I don''t have any stamina. If you continue to use it, you will die."


    "It''s Qiao Yi!" Xi Xuewei''s voice was also scattered by the wind: "he knows that you and scar face have been in contact, and that you colluded with scar face to kill brother Qiao, so he hurt the killer. I provided the yacht to him, but I don''t know what he wants to do. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Xi Xuewei betrays Qiao Yi at the critical moment, and Su Jinse is not surprised at all.


    However, what she said just now is too smooth. It seems that she often rehearses.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what kind of role Xi Xuewei played in that incident, and whether she and Qiao Yi are in collusion. But at present, Xi Xuewei doesn''t know something deeper.


    Her arm is more and more heavy, more and more painful, almost unable to bear the weight of Xi Xuewei.


    She moved her body forward. Xi Xuewei didn''t know what she was going to do. She cried in fear: "Su Jinse, don''t let go, I beg you..."


    Su Jinse stretched out her other hand and also took Xi Xuewei''s hand. She said with difficulty, "do you know the difference between man and beast?"


    Xi Xuewei stared at her in horror: "Su Jinse, help me..."


    Su Jinse grabs her hand and drags it back. Xi Xuewei''s wrist rubs against the stone and is scratched. She screams in pain.


    Su Jinse has no strength to cry. At this time, Mo Hui just goes back. When he hears the cry, he runs to help Su Jinse bring Xi Xuewei up.


    Su Jinse was lying on his back on the big stone. He didn''t have any strength all over, and his arms were going to be useless.


    Xi Xuewei lies on the other side and wails. When she has enough crying, Su Jinse holds up her body from the stone and looks at her crying face: "I haven''t finished just now. The difference between human and animal is that I won''t do the same thing with animal."


    Mo Hui helped her down from the stone, then squatted down: "Mr. Su, I''ll carry you to rest there."

 Chapter 206

    Su Jinse''s wrists and elbows were rubbed on the big stone just now. Mo Hui''s brows tightened as he checked.


    "What happened?"


    "Xi Xuewei pushed me, I dodged, and then she fell down." Su Jinse summed it up in a word.


    Mo Hui knew that was the case and immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "call the police."


    "No Su Jinse pressed his hand: "just the two of us, there is no certification, empty talk, Xi family has a good eye, she will be released if she can''t stay in it for 24 hours."


    "She''s a real thief."


    "Good and evil are rewarded in the end." Su Jinse suddenly remembered an old saying, and then he laughed: "my mother must say I''m pedantic when she heard it."


    "You are not pedantic, you are kind." Mo Hui stares at her.


    "This can''t be heard by my mother. My mother has always said that kindness is a person''s weakness and usually dies on her own." Su Jinse stood up with Mo Hui and said, "let''s go down the mountain. Let''s not talk about it."


    "Well." Mo Hui helped Su Jinse down the mountain: "what about the blind date at night?"


    "It''s all agreed to arrange the same."


    Xi Xuewei was carried down by her secretary and assistant in turn. Su Jinse left first and didn''t wait for her.


    I''ll see you in the evening anyway.


    Su Jinse went back to the company to simply deal with the wound, and had a short meeting, and the time was almost over.


    She asked Mo Hui to bring her a new skirt, mend her make-up a little, and then she went to the restaurant where she had dinner at night.


    This is a Cantonese restaurant. The snacks and soup are very good.


    The banquet arrived too early. Su Jinse went over and called out: "godmother."


    "Ah." Mrs. Xi said with a kind smile, "here we are."


    "Where''s Xuewei?"


    "Oh, to the bathroom," Mrs. Xi looked back. "Here, isn''t this coming?"


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t know to have dinner with Su Jinse in the evening. Mrs. Xi just says to have dinner with an old friend and pulls Xi Xuewei over.


    When she saw Su Jinse, she was very surprised. She didn''t hide her unhappiness: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jinse suddenly reached out to hold her and whispered in her ear: "in the afternoon, I just repay good for bad. You forget so soon?"


    Xi Xuewei pushes her away and sits beside Mrs. Xi calmly.


    Mrs. Xi poured tea for Su Jinse and said, "why haven''t you come home to drink soup recently? It seems that she has lost weight again. She can''t lose weight any more. The girl is still plump and good-looking. "


    "There is no soup made by Ganma in our family to nourish people." Su Jinse sipped her tea with a smile.


    Mrs. Xi said with a smile: "then come to your home often, and I''ll make you Soup for beauty."


    Xi Xuewei said in a stuffy way: "Mom, the old friend you are talking about is her!"


    Su Jinse looked at the door and stood up with a smile: "here we are."


    Xi Xuewei also looked back to the door.


    A man in his thirties came in from the door.


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t know him and doesn''t know what medicine Su Jinse sells in the gourd.


    The other party went to the table and politely said hello to them. Su Jinse introduced them.


    "This is mark, the founder of Desheng group. This is Mrs. Xi, Miss Xi Xuewei. "


    Ma De reaches out her hand to shake hands with Xi Xuewei. She reluctantly shakes hands with him and immediately retracts her hand.


    People sit down. Mulder is also an elite business man. He is often published in financial magazines. He is very business minded. He used to be a financial tycoon, but now he is the driving force behind several big consortia.


    Su Jinse had introduced him to Mrs. Xi before, and Xi Xuewei had seen him in financial magazines before, and she had heard a little about him.


    Mrs. Xi thinks that this young Mulder is only in her thirties, but she has such a huge financial kingdom. She looks good and talks well. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it, and the more she asks.


    Mrs. Xi was calm when she learned that this man had been married twice and had three children. Su Jinse had told Mrs. Xi before, and Mrs. Xi understood.


    But Xi Xuewei is on pins and needles. After listening to a few words, she knows that her mother cheated her into a blind date.


    Xi Xuewei is about to explode. Looking at Su Jinse''s smiling face, she wants to tear her.


    She didn''t have that mad in her eyes at all. She wanted to stand up several times, but was glared back by Mrs. Xi''s eyes.


    Su Jinse said with a smile that she went to the bathroom and expected Xi Xuewei to follow her.


    Sure enough, she was stopped by Xi Xuewei before she entered the compartment.


    She looked angry: "Su Jinse, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 207

    Su Jinse shakes off Xi Xuewei''s hand: "I''m here to go to the toilet. I''ll wait until I finish using the toilet."


    She went into the toilet compartment and locked the door.


    Xi Xuewei patted at the door: "Su Jinse, who are you and why do you give me a blind date?"


    Su Jinse goes to her toilet. Xi Xuewei is too noisy. She simply puts on her headphones to listen to music. After going to the toilet, she slowly comes out to wash her hands.


    Su Jinse listens to rock and roll. She can''t hear a word Xi Xuewei says to her. She just sees her mouth open and close like a fish.


    Su Jinse washes her hands with a smile and wipes her hands with a paper towel.


    Xi Xuewei finally found the earphone in her ear and took it down rudely: "Su Jinse! What qualifications do you have for a blind date? "


    "Then I ask you, what qualifications do you have to marry me into the Guan family?" Su Jinse took the earphone in her hand and put it into her bag. She asked coldly.


    Xi Xuewei was stunned for a moment, and Su Jinse said: "Ma De holds the economic lifeline of the financial market. He is a plutocrat among the plutocrats. When your mother sees his eyes shining, you should know the value of Ma De, so your Xi family is still high."


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Xuewei''s angry facial features are a bit distorted: "don''t go too far! He''s married twice, has three children, and has a lot of mistresses outside. You can introduce them to me! "


    "Better than Guan''s little fool!" Su Jinse smiles and puts her wet hand on Xi Xuewei''s shoulder: "fool and Playboy, choose one."


    "How can I choose!" Xi Xuewei knocked off Su Jinse''s hand: "I tell you, Su Jinse, don''t think you coax my mother around, I''m at your mercy!"


    "You go out of this hotel and have a try." Su Jinse was smiling and gentle, but every word between the lines was a threat: "today in the mountains, I want to pull you up for the sake of godmother, but it doesn''t mean that I will let bygones be bygones. As long as you step out of the gate, someone will break your leg!"


    "You dare!" Xi Xuewei stares round her eyes.


    Su Jinse with her smile: "you can try."


    Xi Xuewei watched Su Jinse walk out of the bathroom, grabbing the hand sanitizer on the toilet and throwing it at the door: "Su Jinse! I''ll kill you


    "Oh dear!" Mrs. Xi''s voice came from the door. She just came in and was hit by Xi Xuewei''s hand sanitizer: "Xuewei, what are you doing?"


    Xi Xuewei chagrined and walked over: "Mom, are you ok?"


    "What''s your temper again?" Mrs. Xi rubbed her shoulder and said, "your temper is getting bigger and bigger recently. Have you been teased by Qiao Yi again?"


    "No Xi Xuewei murmured: "when did he tease me?"


    "You can''t lie to yourself! That Qiao Yi doesn''t love you. Before chasing you, he didn''t fight against tanye. I can see that. Can''t you see that? "


    "Ma." Xi Xuewei angrily picked up the hand sanitizer and threw it on the table: "at least I haven''t reached the point where I need a blind date."


    "The man introduced by Jinse is really powerful. Last time I heard your father say that his investment vision is very accurate. Although he is not from a famous family, his fame and wealth from his twenties to now shows how powerful he is!"


    "I don''t care if he''s tough or not!" Xi Xuewei stamped her foot: "look at his name, it''s like swearing. And, mom, you haven''t heard that he has been married twice and has three children."


    "So what? Which rich people are not like this now? The children are not all on the mother''s side, and you don''t need to be stepmother. " Mrs. Xi took Xi Xuewei''s hand and said, "I know you have a heart for Qiao Yi. I don''t care whether you want to or not, just sit on the seat for me until you finish eating!"


    "Mom..."


    "Well, stop it. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Even though Xi Xuewei was reluctant, she still insisted on eating the whole meal.


    Because she''s really not sure what Su Jinse said just now is true.


    Maybe, Su Jinse will really do that.

 Chapter 208

    Ma De shows a strong interest in Xi Xuewei. He always brings food to Xi Xuewei and talks with her.


    Xi Xuewei dislikes it very much. He doesn''t eat a bite of the food.


    Mrs. Xi winks at Xi Xuewei, but she thinks she can''t see.


    Su Jinse looks on coldly. She knows Xi Xuewei''s heart is broken.


    What she wants is Xi Xuewei''s diaphragmatic response. The more diaphragmatic response, the better.


    After dinner, Mrs. Xi said she was tired and wanted to go home to have a rest. Su Jinse received a call from her mother and asked her to go to the hospital, saying that the eldest lady was not very good.


    Ma De asked Xi Xuewei to go shopping. Xi Xuewei was about to refuse, but Mrs. Xi agreed to help her.


    "To go shopping, she''s busy all day. She doesn''t have much time to go shopping. It''s all delivered directly from the store to her home." Mrs. Xi pushes Xi Xuewei to Ma De''s side.


    Su Jinse says goodbye to Mrs. Xi, smiles with Xi Xuewei and leaves in a hurry.


    Mo Hui is waiting for her at the door. It''s raining outside. He holds an umbrella and takes a shawl to wrap Su Jinse.


    She got on the car, Mo Hui immediately handed a mug, Su Jinse opened the smell: "what is it?"


    "Motherwort tea, probably these days." What Mo Hui said is obscure.


    Su Jinse knows that he is referring to her physiological period. Mo Hui is a very careful person. She can even remember her physiological period. Every time she reminds her not to eat raw or cold food, and she will take a shawl or something. If she wears a skirt, she will put the shawl on her leg.


    Su Jinse took a sip. It wasn''t too bad. There was brown sugar in it.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    Su Jinse can''t help feeling: "Mo Hui, who will be your girlfriend in the future? I''m so happy."


    He took the thermos that Su Jinse handed him, but did not answer with a smile.


    "Go to the hospital." "The big lady is not very good," Su said


    "Madame called me, too." Mo Hui looked back: "in fact, my wife is very affectionate and righteous."


    Su Jinse looked at him: "sometimes, I can''t describe what kind of person my mother is."


    "By the way, is Xi Xuewei angry?"


    "The person I introduced to her was a good-looking person. How could she be angry?" Su Jinse thinks of Xi Xuewei''s face. She doesn''t think it''s funny, but she feels angry.


    At that time, when Xi Xuewei introduced her to that silly boy, Xi Xuewei also looked like she was asking for a big bargain. Now, when she occasionally thought of Xi Xuewei''s face at that time, Su Jinse felt sick.


    Now, she introduces Ma De to Xi Xuewei, and she looks like she has suffered a big loss.


    To the hospital, just Su Ma came out of the ward, Su Jinse found that her eyes were a little red.


    She lowered her voice: "Mom, big lady, she..."


    "Not so good. You go and see her."


    Su Jinse enters the ward, and the eldest wife''s son and daughter-in-law are all around. When she sees Su Jinse, she nods.


    The eldest lady was lying on the bed, breathing like a gossamer, with a ventilator, basically unable to speak.


    Su Jinse stood beside her for a while. There was a feeling that the life of the eldest lady was passing by. She could not stand the atmosphere and retired from the room.


    Su Ma was smoking at the back stairs, one by one.


    Su Jinse went to take the cigarette in her hand: "don''t you mean to quit? When did you take it again? "


    "Guess what she told me yesterday when she was still talking?" Su Ma''s quiet tunnel.


    "What?"


    "She said she could finally go with Lao Jia." What Su Ma said about Lao Jia is Jia Detian.


    Su Ma''s voice is a little hoarse. Su Jinse takes out a tissue from her bag and hands it to her: "Mom, why do you have such feelings for the eldest lady?"


    "Who do I have no feelings for?" Su Ma didn''t pick up the tissue. She gave her a look.


    "When Jardine passed away, I didn''t see you really cry."


    "Jadeitian was introduced to me by the eldest wife." Su Ma said: "she said I can make Lao Jia happy in the last few months, just have her heart to Lao Jia."


    "Mom, have you ever loved my dad?" Su Jinse never asked Su Ma this question.


    Su Ma Leng for a moment, stare at her: "what love or not, people are dead."


    She cleared her throat and said to Su Jinse, "the eldest lady is probably today. Stay in the hospital."


    "Oh."


    Su Ma went back to the ward. Su Jinse stood at the back stairs for a while.


    Sometimes, she felt that her mother was too unfeeling, and sometimes she felt that she still talked about friendship in some places.


    When she came out of the back stairs, she suddenly remembered that Tong Wan was also in the hospital. She heard that she had an operation today. She didn''t know how, so she went to have a look.


    She went into the elevator, looked at her toes, felt the heat on the top of her head, someone was looking at her.


    She looked up and saw Qiao Yi.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. She was a little surprised for a moment.


    "Old Jia''s wife is in critical condition." Qiao Yi begins to explain to her: "I have a little friendship with Jia family."


    Su Jinse was noncommittal and did not speak.


    Qiao Yi asked her: "back?"


    "No, go and see someone." Su said.


    "Oh, I''ll be with you?"


    Su Jin se is about to refuse, suddenly in the heart move.


    She is always interested in why Tong Wan pays so much attention to Qiao Yi. If Tong Wan sees Qiao Yi, how will she react?


    When the elevator door opened, Su Jinse turned to him and said, "good."


    Qiao Yi didn''t expect that Su Jinse would really agree, so she followed her out of the elevator.


    Tong Wan just finished the operation. It''s not a big operation. He finished it in less than half an hour.


    Su Jinse pushes open the door of the ward and goes in. Tong wanwan''s arm is wrapped in gauze and is hanging a little bit.


    She is awake, see Su Jin se very happy: "Su elder sister."


    Her tone is very intimate, in fact, she and Su Jinse of the same year, can''t say who is big and who is small.


    Su Jinse went over and asked, "how about the operation, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt if you take anesthetic." Tong Wan said with a smile: "sister Su, if you are so busy, don''t come to see me. I''ll be fine."


    "Just came to see an elder." Su said.


    "Oh." Tong Wan raises her face. Suddenly her eyes are fixed behind Su Jinse. It''s Qiao Yi who comes in.


    Su Jinse noticed her look. Her expression was very good, but even so, she could still see that she was surprised when she saw Qiao Yi.


    Because the state of seeing people you know is different from that of seeing strangers.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "this is Mr. Qiao, this is Ye Zhenzhen, the name I gave her."


    By the way, he looks at Qiao Yi''s expression, but he can''t see anything. He nods with Tong wanwan, and then goes to see Su Jinse: "what''s your name?"


    "She was hit by my car and lost her memory. She didn''t remember her name."


    "Oh." Qiao Yi light ground should wear: "need help, I can look for an expert to consult."


    "When did you become so enthusiastic?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    "It''s about who."


    "Mr. Joe is very powerful." Su Jinse said to Tong wanwan, "if he helps, you will soon recover your memory."


    Tong Wan smiles for a while, but Su Jinse can see that she smiles reluctantly.

 Chapter 209

    Qiao Yi stays in the ward for a while and then goes upstairs to see the eldest wife. Su Jinse still stays in Tong wanwan''s room.


    Tong Wan is obviously interested in Qiao Yi, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    Su Jinse helped her start: "Mr. Qiao promised to help you invite experts to meet Jane, so you can live in the hospital at ease."


    "Don''t bother." "In fact, amnesia doesn''t matter," she said immediately


    "Don''t you know your own name, don''t you?" Su Jinse took an orange and peeled it slowly.


    "People with the same dust have the same name or not." Tong Wan suddenly sighs like this. Su Jinse looks up at her and hands her the peeled orange petals: "how do you know that you are like dust? What if you''re a lady of gold? "


    "How could it be?" Tong Wan said with a wry smile: "if it''s true that the daughter of which family is lost, don''t you look for me everywhere?"


    "That''s true." Su Jinse nodded and had to say that Tong wanwan''s quick reaction and logical thinking were not leaking.


    Therefore, she is more interested in Tong Wan''s intention.


    "That, Mr. Joe." Tong Wan finally goes around Qiao Yi: "is it your boyfriend?"


    Originally, Su Jinse wanted to say, of course not, but the words changed again.


    She pursed her lips and said, "yes."


    There seems to be a trace of doubt in Tong Wan''s eyes. She must know the relationship between Su Jinse and Qiao Yi. She just asks clearly.


    "Sister Su is a good match for Mr. Qiao." Tong Wan said.


    "That''s what they say." Su Jinse puts the last orange petal into Tong wanwan''s mouth, and Su Ma calls.


    "Su Jinse, come to the ward. The eldest lady is gone."


    Su Jinse quickly stood up and said to Tong Wan, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    She hurried back to the door of the first lady''s ward and saw that the nurses were already dismantling various instruments. The first lady was lying on the bed, covered with white sheets from head to foot.


    The man who could breathe just now is a corpse.


    Su Jinse''s nose is a little blocked. The eldest lady''s daughter-in-law comes with a basin of hot water. Su''s mother and she come into the room to wipe the eldest lady''s body.


    The Jia family came one after another. The Jia family was very thin. Only the eldest wife gave birth to a son. Later, several wives gave birth to daughters.


    When the eldest lady was seriously ill, none of those people came. Now they are doing routine work.


    When the women came, there was a lot of noise in the corridor.


    A woman said, "aunt has gone. Who is responsible for the house property now? We all share in dad''s legacy. "


    Another said, "I didn''t see that old fox spirit!"


    "What''s the matter with her when all the property is in her hands?"


    Su Jinse frowned and stood aside. Then the door opened and Su Ma came out.


    "Is it a vegetable market? It''s so noisy! Didn''t I call you a long time ago, I must come after someone died? " Su Ma stood at the door of the ward and shut everyone up as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Su Ma has lost a lot of weight these days, a little haggard, but her momentum is still there.


    The eldest daughter straightened her chest, but before she opened her mouth, Su Ma said harshly, "the dead is the eldest, so I don''t want to go and bow to say goodbye!"


    She yelled like that, but no one dared to say anything.


    Su Jinse went over and helped her to one side. She sat down on the bench in the corridor. As soon as she sat down, she handed a bottle of water with one hand.


    Su Jinse looks up. It''s Qiao Yi. He hasn''t left yet.


    Su Jinse hesitated for a moment, took the water in his hand, twisted it open and handed it to Su ma.


    "I''m sorry for your change." Qiao Yi said to Su ma.


    Su Ma took a drink and looked up at him: "it''s very good to live?"


    Qiao Yi is not smiling, also can''t see angry: "take your blessing, not bad."


    "You send Jinse back first." Su Ma said.


    "Mom, I''ll stay here with you."


    "I don''t need your company. I''ll follow you to the funeral home later, and then I''ll go back to decorate the mourning hall. You go back first."


    "But they are all here."


    "Can they eat me alive? When they split up, they didn''t do anything to me. " Su Ma pushed her: "go back."


    "I''ll leave some bodyguards here." Qiao Yi beckons for several bodyguards: "protect Mrs. Jia."


    Su''s mother asked her to leave, so Jinse had to leave. Su''s mother is better at dealing with this kind of thing.


    Out of the hospital, Su Jinse pointed to the car parked at the door: "you don''t need to see me off, I have a driver."


    "Auntie asked me to see you off, and I had to leave."


    "Aunt almost didn''t send you away." It''s windy outside. Su Jinse shrinks his neck.


    "I know how to care for a girl." Qiao Yi is rarely so understanding. He takes off his coat and puts it on Su Jinse: "let''s go. If I''m afraid I''ll sell you, I''ll take your car."


    In this case, Su Jinse is lazy to talk with him.


    Mo Hui saw Qiao Yi follow the car a little bit unexpected, Su Jinse thought about it, still not at ease, said to Mo Hui: "you still stay in the hospital, anything to tell me at any time."


    "All right." Mo Hui takes another look at Qiao Yi before getting out of the car. He puts a shawl on Su Jinse''s knee before leaving.


    When the car starts, Qiao Yi sits opposite Su Jinse and suddenly says, "your assistant is really considerate of you."


    Su Jinse closed her eyes. It was almost midnight. She was very tired after a busy day.


    Too tired to hate the man opposite.


    She didn''t say a word, and Qiao Yi didn''t say any more.


    The car is very quiet. Su Jinse never thought that one day she would stay in the same space with Qiao Yi.


    Moreover, she even had some inner peace, which made her drowsy.


    She was so tired that her head was shaking on the back of the chair. When her head was about to tilt down, Qiao Yi sat beside Su Jinse and held her face in time.


    She opened her eyes and immediately struggled. Qiao Yi just hugged her shoulder and hugged her in her arms: "sometimes the enemy''s chest can be used to sleep."


    "You let go!" Su Jinse didn''t want to compare his strength with him, and he couldn''t.


    "I''m tired. Don''t struggle when you''re tired."


    Her ear was close to Qiao Yi''s chest. He felt his chest shaking when he spoke.


    "Even if I''m tired, I won''t lie on people I hate." Su said.


    "If I don''t know how to choose, as long as the enemy''s chest is wide enough, what can I do if I sleep?" Qiao Yi patted her on the shoulder as if to comfort her: "you don''t have to be so principled occasionally."


    Su Jinse had no strength to struggle, so he closed his eyes and leaned against his chest.


    His chest was warm and wide, and she heard Qiao Yi''s heart beating strongly in her chest.


    When she was lying in the burn department, she told herself every day that if she had the chance to be alone with Qiao Yi, she would insert a sharp knife into his chest, and she would never be soft handed.


    Now, she has such an opportunity. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a knife.


    It seems that it is necessary for her to carry a small dagger in her bag.


    Qiao Yi suddenly lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "sleep well, I''ll talk about killing me later."

 Chapter 210

    Oh, he really knows everything.


    Su Jinse really fell asleep, in the arms of the enemy.


    She was sleeping too much. She was still sleeping at the door of Jia''s house.


    Qiao Yi takes her out of the car and enters the door.


    The family are scared to see Qiao Yi carrying Su Jinse in her arms.


    Just more than ten days ago, Qiao Yi was knocked on an ashtray by Su Ma, and was carried down to the street by bodyguards with blood all over her body. At one time, there was news of her death.


    Now he''s carrying Su Jinse into the door, and everyone doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The housekeeper followed in alarm.


    "She''s asleep." Qiao Yi explained: "don''t worry, she''s fine."


    He came into the room with Su Jinse in his arms and stepped on the snow-white carpet. The scene of being smashed to the ground that day was still vivid.


    Qiao Yi puts Su Jinse on the bed. She is still wearing a coat. Aunt Luo and Xiao Qin stand behind Qiao Yi and rub their hands anxiously: "Mr. Qiao, let''s change the clothes for miss."


    Qiao Yi then gets up and goes to the door. Aunt Luo and Xiao Qin help Su Jinse to change her pajamas, and she wakes up.


    Squinting vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, Mr. Joe sent you back."


    "Well, I know."


    Xiaoqin held Su Jinse''s pajamas to her, looked at the door and whispered, "last time his wife smashed him, he will take revenge. We were scared to death to see him send you back."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "of course he has a grudge, but he won''t do anything to me for the time being."


    Su Jinse changed her clothes. Aunt Luo asked, "do you want to eat something? I made soup."


    "No, I''m sleepy." Su Jinse lies down again. Aunt Luo and Xiao Qin leave her room and see Qiao Yi standing in the corridor.


    They were a little afraid of Mr. Qiao. Although they didn''t know the grudge between him and Su Jinse, they didn''t like him.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not a friend.


    Qiao Yi sees them come out, and then turns around and walks into Su Jinse''s room.


    As soon as she lay down and closed her eyes, she heard footsteps.


    She barely opened her eyes and saw a pair of long legs standing in front of her bed.


    She said lazily, "if you want to have another hole in the back of your head, you can do the same as last time."


    "Go to sleep." He sat down on the couch by the bed.


    "You''re in my room. How can I sleep?"


    "When the hall is set up, I''ll give the eldest lady incense and go."


    In that case, she went to sleep.


    I can sleep on my enemy''s chest, not to mention in front of him.


    Su Jinse soon fell asleep. Qiao Yi sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    Her pajamas are pearl white, and the neckline is a little low. When she sleeps sideways, she can clearly see the Phoenix on her shoulder.


    He had never seen such a beautiful and charming Phoenix. Although it was a bird, Qiao Yi thought it was very similar to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse is now a Phoenix who comes back from a fire bath and bears hatred.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have hatred in your heart. Burning hatred will support a person''s will.


    Su Jinse sleeps very well, and the soft light shines on her white face.


    It may be that the room is a little hot, her forehead exudes fine beads of sweat, and her hair sticks to her cheek.


    Qiao Yi owes her body and reaches out to her to help her open her hair. Suddenly, the door opens and Su Ma''s voice rings.


    "Since I knocked on you last time, I''ve changed a bigger ashtray at home. Would you like to have a try?"


    Qiao Yi turns around and Su Ma comes in from the door.


    "My aunt regarded me as a thief." Qiao Yi drew back her hand and stood up.


    "You are not a thief, what are you? Last time I saw you kiss my daughter, now I want to touch her Su Ma comes to Qiao Yi.


    "If you want me to send her back, you should be prepared." Qiao Yi said with a smile.


    Su Ma smiles coolly, looks up at him: "always around my daughter, what do you want to do?"


    "Aunt is so clever that she should be able to guess."


    "Who has time to play riddles with you?" Su Ma grabbed him by the collar and said, "get out!"


    Qiao Yi goes out with Su Ma, and the mourning hall downstairs has been arranged.


    Qiao Yi said, "I''ll go downstairs and give the eldest lady incense."


    As soon as he started, Su Ma said, "stop."


    Qiao Yi then stopped and turned around: "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "A few words." Su Ma leans against the railings of the corridor and waves to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi then approached her and bent over.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ma suddenly raised her hand to give Qiao Yi two slaps in the face, left and right bow, slap two crisp rings.


    She used a great deal of strength to make her mouth numb.


    Qiao Yi frowned, didn''t get angry, didn''t have any radical reaction, just asked: "hurt aunt''s hand? The bones on my face are hard. "


    Su Ma shook her hand in pain: "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time. You used my son to threaten Jinse with these two slaps."


    "That''s it." Qiao Yi put his head down.


    Now that he''s here, Su Ma won''t let go of this opportunity in vain.


    She raised her hand and slapped Qiao Yi in the face: "these two slaps are that you wanted to marry my daughter to a fool!"


    Qiao Yi was motionless, like a telegraph pole.


    The servants in the house were frightened, hiding at the corner of the stairs.


    After four slaps, Su Ma was a little panting. She held the railing for a long time.


    Beating people is also hard work. Su Ma sighed to herself that she was old.


    She gasped for breath, supported the railings and looked up at Qiao Yi: "boy, the enmity between us can''t be calculated by four slaps."


    Qiao Yi lightly smile: "aunt is willing to hit me, that I still have help."


    "I know the grudge between you and Jinse. At that time, your brother promised that as long as Jinse married him, he would help her father heal. After they got married, your brother did give a sum of money, but Jinse didn''t receive it."


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know the history.


    "I took the money. Her father died later. Jinse thought that your brother didn''t keep his promise and hated him. Later, he died unexpectedly. So in the final analysis, I am the culprit. I have a head to blame and a debt to pay." Su Ma raised her head to meet Qiao Yi''s eyes, fearless: "boy, come to me if you have anything!"


    Qiao Yi looks at Su Ma, suddenly smiles and shakes her head: "my elder brother''s affair is over. I told Su Jinse last time that I can let bygones be bygones. That accident, even if Su Jinse didn''t bring him into Qiao''s family at that time, he would find a chance to go in, sooner or later. "


    "You mean you''re not going to pursue your brother?"


    Qiao Yi nodded: "yes."


    Su Ma looked at him for a moment, sneered: "this is what you said, then we don''t owe you, but it doesn''t mean that the enmity between us has been written off. I''ll take care of what you did to Jinse."


    "If you can figure it out, that''s the best." Qiao Yi looks at the downstairs, like talking to himself.


    Su Ma waved: "leave my sight before I lift you down the stairs."

 Chapter 211

    When Su Jinse woke up, it was the next morning.


    Mo Hui helps downstairs, while Su Jinse comes downstairs. Su''s mother is squatting on the ground to burn paper for her.


    "Mom, you can''t stay up all night!" Su Jinse went over and squatted down to burn paper together.


    "Sleep in a minute." Su Ma patted her: "wash and have breakfast."


    "Well." As soon as Su Jinse was about to get up, she suddenly noticed that there was a plaster on the joint of Su Ma''s thumb.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "I hit a man yesterday and twisted my tendon." Su Ma said.


    "Beating people? Who do you want to hit? "


    "Qiao Yi." Su Ma stood up and said, "I''m old. I can''t do it any more. I can''t beat people any more."


    "You hit Qiao Yi?" Su Jinse was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t fight back."


    "But he''s Qiao Yi. He''s not a sandbag. He''ll take revenge. You can do it all the time. Do you think he won''t take revenge?"


    "That boy is very thoughtful." Su Ma shook her hand: "I went to bed."


    Su Jinse looked up at Aunt Luo helping Su Ma up the stairs. Mo Hui came to her and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. Mrs. Jia has a sense of propriety."


    Su Jinse sighed and looked back: "I''ll wash it."


    She cleans up and goes downstairs. Mrs. Mei and Mei Jiu come to express their condolence and just meet Mei Jiu.


    Since they met at Mei''s dinner party last time, they have been playing hide and seek under the arrangement of Su ma. This time Su Ma didn''t let her hide.


    Mei Jiu was wearing a black suit and tie. She was solemn and solemn, which was different from the feeling she had seen at the banquet last time.


    He politely said hello to Su Jinse: "I''m sorry."


    Su Jinse led them to Lingtang, took incense and handed it to them: "you have a heart."


    Mrs. Mei wears a lot of make-up, and her eyelashes are very long. Su Jinse feels that if she is a little closer, she will poke her face.


    Mrs. Mei seemed to like Su Jinse very much. She held her hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for several times. The company is very busy."


    "Yes." Su Jinse nodded: "it''s really impolite to leave before you can sit down on your last visit."


    "Young people, work is very important, so is ah Jiu," Mrs. Mei pointed to Mei Jiu, who was standing on one side. "We work day and night, but we can''t spend all our time working. Let''s leave some time to talk about love."


    Mrs. Mei is a bit of a matchmaker. Su Jinse just laughs with her.


    Mrs. Mei came, and Su Ma changed her clothes and came down again. They went to the side hall to talk.


    Mei Jiu is the guest. Su jinser must say hello.


    She asked Xiaoqin to serve tea and asked Mei Jiu to sit down in the living room.


    When Xiaoqin serves tea, she brings Su Jinse''s breakfast by the way.


    She picked up her milk cup and said, a little embarrassed, "I have breakfast."


    "You eat your food." Mei Jiu took a sip from her cup and said, "what kind of tea is this? It smells good."


    "Molly." "It''s not expensive tea, but it''s delicious," Su said


    "Is jasmine a flower?" Mei Jiu asked.


    Su Jinse just wanted to say that he had never drunk jasmine tea and had never seen jasmine. Suddenly he remembered that he was not Chinese, so he explained: "yes, a kind of flower, a very small one, so big." Su Jinse made a gesture with his finger.


    She was a little hungry. She drank milk and ate sandwiches. Mei Jiu was staring at her.


    She has long been used to other people''s eyes, eating calmly.


    "Was the curry crab good last time?" Mei Jiu suddenly asked.


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she remembered: "it''s delicious."


    "I''m also good at making curry crabs. Please come to my house one day and I''ll make them for you."


    "Oh, yes." For this kind of invitation, Su Jinse usually casually should come down, not seriously.


    After breakfast, she asked Xiaoqin to take away the plate. When she was looking for a topic to talk to Meijiu, he said, "my mother likes you very much."


    "Oh." Su Jinse replied politely: "thank you, aunt."


    "So, do you choose someone because your mother likes them?"


    Su Jinse looked at him for several seconds. It turned out that the sentence just now was to lead to this sentence. She thought about it and asked, "will you?"


    "I will." Mei Jiu answers like this. Su Jinse is a little surprised.


    Because he doesn''t look like the kind of person who is obedient to his parents.


    On the contrary, Su Jinse thinks that he has a lot of ideas. As long as he has an idea, no one can change it.


    "And you?"


    Su Jinse thought seriously: "if you hate it, maybe not."


    "You should have faith in your mother''s eyes, she won''t look at someone you hate."


    This logic seems to be OK. She smiles to show her approval.


    Xi Shaohua comes to mourn. Su Jinse says sorry to Mei Jiu and goes to greet him.


    She went to Xi Shaohua and sighed: "you came just in time to rescue me."


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Shaohua looked behind her.


    "My last blind date." Su said.


    "Mei Jiu?" Xi Shaohua saw Mei Jiu sitting on the sofa.


    "Do you know him?"


    "The big consortia from Southeast Asia are aristocrats, and everyone is flattering him." Xi Shaohua said: "no one in the business circle doesn''t know him. Even if they don''t know him, they will try their best to know him."


    "That''s to say, my mother''s eyes have always been OK." Su Jin se low Mou shallow smile: "so say I also have no reason to refuse."


    Xi Shaohua takes Su Jinse''s incense and looks at Su Jinse, who is helping him to light incense. The light of the lighter flushes her face, but it goes out soon.


    Xi Shaohua bowed and put the incense into the censer.


    "So, will you go out with Mei Jiu?"


    "If he pursues me." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "Do you like him?"


    "It''s soul torture." Su Jinse pointed out the door: "let''s go for a walk in the garden. It''s too stuffy inside."


    Walking on the stone path of Jia''s garden, Su Jinse answered the unfinished question: "I don''t like him. I have no feelings for him."


    "Do you want to communicate without feeling?" Xi Shaohua stops, so does Su Jinse. She stops under a tree. It''s a tree that Su Ma got from the tropics. It''s called Phoenix wood. In summer, it will have very beautiful flowers, which are full of branches.


    Now there are no flowers, the trees are low, and the thick leaves are hanging on Su Jinse''s head.


    "I don''t feel for anyone. It''s better to follow my mother''s wish, associate with people she is satisfied with, get married and have children." Su Jinse doesn''t care about the stall: "it''s very good."


    Xi Shaohua watched her silently, and suddenly reached out to pick the fallen leaves from her head and hold them in the palm of her hand.


    He pondered for a moment, then laughed: "the world''s mothers are probably the same, she also asked me to go on a blind date, tomorrow night."


    "Oh?" Su Jinse asked interestingly, "what kind of person is the other side of the family to get into the eyes of godmother?"

 Chapter 212

    Xi Shaohua''s eyes fluttered behind Su Jinse. She looked back. There was a flower garden behind her, in which some winter blooming flowers were blooming.


    "I don''t know yet." He looked back: "I didn''t ask, she asked me to go, I will go."


    Su Jinse smiles and digs away from the topic: "there is a greenhouse over there. It is full of precious flowers, but they are all planted by the gardener. In the past, my mother raised flowers, one pot died, and I''ll take you to have a look."


    When Su Jinse takes Xi Shaohua to see the flowers in the greenhouse, Xiaoqin comes to say that Su Ma is looking for her.


    Su Jinse said to him apologetically, "I''ll go over."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to greet me. I''m leaving, too."


    "Then I can''t send you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xi Shaohua stood in the greenhouse, looking at Su Jinse''s back through the floor glass window, and disappeared through the tree lined path.


    Su Ma is in the side hall. Mrs. Mei and Mei Jiu are both in.


    Su Ma waved to her and asked her to sit between herself and Mrs. may.


    I can guess what Su Ma is going to say. Su Jinse sits down.


    Mrs. may took advantage of the opportunity to hold Su Jinse''s hand and gently stroked the back of her hand.


    Mrs. May''s fingers are wearing several rings. The ring is rubbing Su Jinse''s skin on the back of her hand. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Jinse, the more I look at him, the more I like him. He has a big earlobe. He is a blessed man."


    Su''s mother said with a faint smile: "only Mrs. Mei can see that she is blessed. It seems that fortune has to be used in your family."


    Su Ma can''t hear the flattery. It''s very helpful for Mrs. Mei. The corners of her eyes are wrinkled, and the thick powder is sandwiched in the wrinkles.


    "Next month, sir May''s birthday." Mrs. Mei called her husband so officially: "Jinse will attend as ah Jiu''s fiancee. What do you think?"


    Mrs. Mei seems to be asking Su Ma, but she is actually asking Su Jinse.


    Su Ma is eating mung bean cake. She seems to be choking. She quickly beckons aunt Luo to bring her a cup of tea. She points to Su Jinse and gives her the difficult problem.


    Su Jinse Yingying looks at Xiang Meijiu with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "Mom, before I pursue Jinse, I jump to my fiancee. Any girl can''t accept it. Otherwise, I have more than half a month to try to see if I can get closer to Jinse?" Mei Jiu is really a smart man, he quietly helped Su Jinse out of the encirclement.


    Mrs. Mei patted Su Jinse''s hand and said, "Oh, I''m too anxious. I really don''t give people time to fall in love. You young people will see to it."


    Mrs. may and they leave soon. Su Ma and Su Jinse take them to the door.


    Looking at them getting on the bus, Su Ma turned to Su Jinse and said, "well, it''s a good job. We have to take Joe. Although the Mei family is good, it seems that we are not too expensive to marry easily."


    "Mom, I''ll go to the company."


    "I know you didn''t take Joe just now. You''re not interested in Mei Jiu at all, are you?"


    "If you have no interest, try to cultivate it." Su Jinse smiles with her: "Mom, you haven''t slept all night. Have a good sleep!"


    "Don''t give me such a sensible face. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking?"


    Su Ma is the worm in her stomach. She can''t hide anything she wants.


    There are two people in this world. Su Jinse has no secret in front of them.


    One is Su Ma, the other is Qiao Yi.


    He knew that she hated him, but he often appeared beside her inexplicably.


    She went to Jia''s, and it was almost noon. The Secretary probably thought she would not come today and was hiding behind her desk to eat.


    Su Jinse went to her table and knocked on it: "what''s good to eat?"


    The secretary is scared to get up quickly. Su Jinse sees the small bottle in her hand.


    Should be bird''s nest, Su Jinse is not fierce, said with a smile: "almost noon, do not eat bird''s nest?"


    "It''s from Mr. tan. All the women have one box each." The Secretary said, "it''s still fresh stewed, especially delicious. I''ll put your share on your desk."


    Su Jinse is so busy these days that she doesn''t care about it. She frowns: "tanye is still delivering things to the company every day?"


    "Yes, some time ago, I sent flowers, then chocolate, then snacks, and now bird''s nest. It''s been several days."


    Su Jinse patted the Secretary on the shoulder: "eat, but this is the reception. Next time you eat, go to the tea room."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, I won''t next time." Secretary nono''s.


    Su Jinse walked into her office, took off her coat and handed it to Mo Hui. As soon as she looked up, she saw the bird''s nest on her desk.


    She says to Mo Hui: "also took to divide!"


    "Good." Mo Hui takes away the bird''s nest and says to Su Jinse, "do you want to make it clear to tan ye? It''s disturbing to see you off like this every day. "


    "No matter what day he arrives, he''s a mercenary. If he can''t take advantage of it, he''ll let go. He''s not so stupid. He insists all the time." Sue sits down in her chair.


    "Originally, I am this kind of person in your eyes." Lin''s voice comes from the door. Su Jinse looks up. Lin stands at the door and looks at her with a smile.


    The Secretary stood aside and rubbed his hands anxiously: "Mr. Su, your door is open..."


    "It''s OK. Cannibalism is soft. I understand." Su Jinse and Mo Hui nodded: "give Tan the best tea, after all, it costs a lot of money."


    Tan Ye comes over and stops in front of Su Jinse: "I heard about the death of the eldest wife of the Jia family, but we have no relationship with the Jia family, so we sent someone to send a wreath."


    "You have a heart." Su Jinse pointed to the chair beside him: "please sit down."


    Tan Ye sits down and stares at Su Jinse with his arms in his arms.


    She didn''t greet him, so she bowed her head to do her own business.


    Mo Hui brings tea in and looks at it. Tan Ye goes out again.


    Lin''s eyes are different from Qiao Yi''s. Qiao Yi''s eyes are hot, while Lin''s eyes are cold.


    Su Jinse follows him, and as expected, tanye speaks first.


    "When I look at you like this, you can still work calmly. It seems that I am really a transparent person in your eyes."


    "Tan has spent a lot of money. I can''t let you lose all your money. I''m not so stingy. Just look at it." Su Jinse browsed through the documents without saying a word.


    Tan Ye looks at her and smiles: "I used to think that you are different from other girls, but because you are too poor, your advantages seem insignificant. Now that you''ve changed, your strengths have been magnified. It''s really more and more lovely. "


    Su Jinse finally raises her head and takes a serious look at him. She has been looking at him for quite a long time, and he coughs a little uneasily.


    "I''ve finally found that Tan Zong is outstanding."


    "Well?" He picked his eyebrows.


    "You never hide your shamelessness. It''s great." Su Jinse put down his pen and clapped: "very good."

 Chapter 213

    Tan Ye is stunned for a moment, and then laughs. The more he laughs, the more funny he feels. He almost doesn''t spit out the tea in his mouth, and finally swallows it.


    Su Jinse took out some paper towels and handed them to him. He covered his mouth for a long time before he stopped laughing.


    Su Jinse waited for him to finish laughing: "your smile is really strange."


    "Su Jinse, do you know what one of your characteristics is?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "That''s it. When you were poor, you were very dragged. Now you are the president of a listed group. You are still very dragged. " Tan Ye''s white face is a little red: "but I really like your drag."


    Su doesn''t feel like he''s pulling, but Lin is right.


    In fact, she hasn''t changed, but she is more aggressive and calmer than before.


    Su Jinse looks at the time and says to tan ye, "it''s just time for dinner. Tan always invites the female employees of our company to eat such good food for a long time. How can I thank you for them? Let''s have a meal together!"


    "It''s a windfall." Tanye is a little surprised: "I''m ready to be driven out by President su."


    "You have to have faith in yourself." Su Jinse stands up from the chair and goes to the hanger without moving. After a pause, Tan Ye understands and takes off the coat on the hanger to help Su Jinse put it on.


    Su Jinse is really cute, but she is cute.


    At least, tanye is willing to help her dress.


    Some women, beautiful, good family background is not all, get along for a long time will feel insipid.


    Su Jinse, on the contrary, is one of those people who find it more interesting to get along with each other.


    Su Jinse took the lead to walk out of the office and said to Mo Hui at the door, "I''ll go to the Japanese private room across the street now."


    "Yes."


    The Japanese food shop opposite Jia''s is run by Japanese. From the cook to the assistant, qingyishui is Japanese. It is said that all the seafood and ingredients are transported directly from Japan by air, so the price is high.


    Su Jinse stepped into the shop and was full at noon.


    There are still two boxes left, just opposite each other. Su Jinse likes the one with floor to ceiling windows, but the waiter says that the room has been reserved.


    Su Jinse said: "forget it, let''s have that one."


    When he heard Su Jinse talking to the waiter in fluent Japanese, he was very surprised: "emotion, have you been to Japan more than once this year?"


    "Are you ancient? Return to Japan. " Su Jinse sat down on the tatami. There was a hole under the table where he could put his legs in. After all, Chinese people didn''t like eating cross legged. They felt that they would have varicose veins after a long time.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jinse doesn''t know much Japanese, and she can communicate with others. Su Ma has invited several foreign language teachers for her, Japanese, English and French. Because Jia''s many partners are Japanese, she still has to be able to communicate with others in Japanese.


    As for French, Su''s mother simply liked it and forced her to learn it on the ground that she was too old to learn it.


    Su Ma used to like to cultivate Su Jinse, but she didn''t have so much money at that time.


    Su Jinse orders his favorite sashimi and plum pickled rice. The waiter says he Niu is very fresh today. Su Jinse says he wants one, and then pushes the menu to tan Ye.


    Tanye said, "help me."


    Su Jinse took a look at him and ordered some more.


    When the waiter left with the menu, the guest just came.


    Back to the tall man she was changing shoes, without turning around, Su Jinse could see who he was.


    Is Beicheng too small or too coincident?


    The first time she went out for lunch with tanye, she met Qiao Yi.


    He was accompanied by a woman, not Xi Xuewei.


    Super short skirt, black stockings, legs are very long, buttocks are very cocky, you can see from the back is a real meat bullet.


    Su Jinse takes a look and then draws back his eyes. Lin also sees: "Oh, isn''t that Qiao Yi? I haven''t seen that woman. Would you like to say hello? "


    "Just say hello."


    At this time, Qiao Yi has sat down, just he and Su Jinse are face-to-face, Su Jinse took the cup and nodded with him, even if he said hello.


    The woman around him is very exotic, with a convex and concave figure, delicate and exquisite facial features, and slightly black skin. She doesn''t look like a Chinese.


    As he drank tea, he watched: "when did Qiao Yi take this bite?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "it looks like you like it, too."


    "Oh, no, no, I''m just looking. I''m not interested in this." In time, he picked himself clean: "do you need to close the door?"


    "You don''t know who?"


    Since Su Jinse said that, let it go, because the door is open for the waiter to serve.


    As soon as Su Jinse''s order came up, Qiao Yi came to say hello.


    Most people''s opening remarks are, so coincidental?


    As soon as he came up, he glanced at Lin and asked Su Jinse, "how did you get together?"


    Tan Ye laughs: "how can we say that they all graduated from famous universities? How can we use such vulgar words?"


    Qiao Yi bent down and said to Su Jinse, "don''t mix with Tan Ye. This kind of person is a leech. He wants to suck people''s blood."


    Su Jinse replied with a smile: "thank you for your advice, just have a meal together, not to be drunk blood."


    "Just come here and say hello. It''s not good to hang the beautiful woman there," he says


    Qiao Yi also didn''t introduce the identity of the woman, just looked at Su Jinse again, then returned to his box.


    When the waiter''s dishes were ready, Su Jinse said, "close the door!"


    The waiter closed the door. Before Su Jinse moved his chopsticks, the door was opened again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked


    "That gentleman says, these two doors cannot close." Said the waiter.


    The waiter pointed to Qiao Yi. He got up and went to the door and pulled it up. "Qiao Yi is after you?"


    Su chin se shook his head and put a sashimi into his mouth. The flying fish seeds on the sashimi burst on his tongue, salty and slightly fishy.


    "But it''s reasonable for him to pursue you. After all, you are coveted everywhere." He sat down and said with a smile.


    "You too, if I am as poor as before, will you chase me?"


    "I never deny that there has never been Cinderella in my list of tanye''s girlfriends, but I''m not chasing you for money, but you have now reached the standard for me to chase you."


    Su Jinse quietly eat her plum rice: "if I''m not hungry, I''ll throw a whole bowl of rice in your face."


    Tan Ye laughs and says happily: "in fact, all men are the same. You girls love Cinderella''s dreams, but now rich people are not fools. Cinderella can fall in love and dream love together, but it''s still right to marry."


    Tan Ye is honest, but Su Jinse doesn''t think he''s annoying at all.


    She nodded to show her approval, and he said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. But if I were you, I would not accept a man who had planned for himself. "

 Chapter 214

    Meizi in Meizi paofan is a little sour. Su Jinse''s eyebrows are all twisted together.


    She took a sip of water and looked up at him: "people are on the opposite side. You are not afraid of Qiao Yi attacking you?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Although I didn''t know every detail of what happened in those years, I knew a little about it in general. When scar face comes back to the North City, Qiao Yi is earlier than you know. When you contact scar face, Qiao Yi has already met him. "


    Su Jinse lowered her head to eat her food, but she was listening, every word was very serious.


    "You just want to see what happened in the world? The ship you had an accident with was Xi Xuewei''s. after the accident, he checked the communication records of scar face. Before he got on the ship, he received the last call from Qiao Yi. That is to say, Qiao Yi got scar face on the ship first, and then he called you to do it all. "


    As he said this, he roasted the pink beef with barbed wire. When the raw beef touched the barbed wire, it made a stabbing sound.


    Su Jinse suddenly felt the skin on her back and arms burning with pain.


    She knew it was just a psychological effect, and her burn was healed.


    Tan Ye turns his face over to Niu and continues: "we all know that Qiao Yi is cruel, but it''s illogical for him to do so. Scar face killed his brother, so he can call the police and arrest him. Why? Besides, you don''t have to use such cruel means. Why did he do it? " Tanye uses scissors to cut the roasted beef and beef and clip them to Su Jinse.


    "He''s not on the other side. Ask him." Su Jinse picks up a piece and puts it into her mouth with the cow. Originally, she is hungry, but she is told by tanye that it''s not so delicious to melt in the mouth with the cow.


    "Unless." Tan Ye looks at Su Jinse: "what do you and scar face have in their hands about Qiao Yi or his secret?"


    Looking at the crafty light in Lin''s eyes, Su Jinse suddenly realizes.


    Tan Ye is not pursuing her. He''s just trying to tell the story.


    Su Jinse laughed: "it seems that my function in the eyes of Tan Zong has never changed. I''m still your tool to deal with Qiao Yi!"


    "No, No." Tan Ye shakes his head: "before, I didn''t deny that I had this idea, but now it''s different. We cooperate and become each other''s weapons. If you deal with Qiao Yi by yourself, I''m afraid you are weak, but with my help, it''s not the same. "


    "I think you''re taking me for a gun! The beef in the bowl doesn''t smell good Su Jinse put down his chopsticks: "Mr. Tan, you can''t pursue me simply every time? I have no reason to persuade myself to accept you. "


    Tan Ye laughs, and the meat on his chopsticks falls down: "do you think Qiao Yi is simple? In essence, we are all similar people. We should be careful in everything we do. Guess why he alienated Xi Xuewei now? I don''t like it. The important reason is that Qiao''s work is getting bigger and bigger now. He doesn''t need the support of Xi''s family. Of course, he''s done it. "


    Tanye''s hand is suddenly applied to Su Jinse''s back: "you are all adults. In this killing world, don''t dream about true love. Love on Titanic, because Jack is a poor boy, if he shoulders the heavy responsibility to go back to have ten billion family property to inherit, do you guess he will leave the hope of life to Ruth


    Su Jinse looks at Tan Ye''s hand on the back of her hand. She can see the white veins clearly.


    "What you haven''t experienced doesn''t mean you haven''t." Su said.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have fantasies about love?" Tan Ye stares at Su Jinse carefully: "it can be said that I may fall in love with you and fall in love with you, but I won''t give up everything or life for you. Do you think this is love?"


    "Your love is more a trade." Su Jinse is about to shake off Lin''s hand. Qiao Yi suddenly pulls the door in and sees Lin''s hand on the back of Su Jinse''s hand.


    He strode over, grabbed Lin''s wrist and pushed away: "do you want to be shameless?"


    Tan Ye looks at him and smiles: "what do you care if I pursue Su Jinse?"


    "You''re after you, but if I find out you have physical contact with her again, I''ll tear down your bones one by one."


    This words not only Tan Ye feels funny, but also su Jinse laughs: "who am I?"


    "Even as an enemy, you don''t need to be so low to use the tools of revenge." Qiao Yi stoops to Su Jinse and tells her, "I''ve been fighting with Tan ye for many years. He especially likes to use women. A man with such virtue should stay away from him."


    "Where is your virtue?" Su Jinse leaned back. Stay away from him.


    Tanye is sitting behind her. Su Jinse is leaning against him.


    Tan Ye takes the opportunity to put his hand on Su Jinse''s shoulder and looks at her provocatively.


    Qiao Yi said to Su Jinse, "lower your head."


    "Ah?" Before Su Jinse can understand his meaning, Qiao Yi comes over and presses Su Jinse''s head down with one hand, and punches Lin with the other hand.


    His fist accurately hits the brow bone of Lin. even Su Jinse hears a crisp sound. Lin covers his eyes and falls down.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect Qiao Yi to fight. His fist is fast and heavy. It''s estimated that Tan ye will be beaten a lot.


    Qiao Yi hits Tan ye and reaches for Su Jinse: "he took advantage of you. Don''t forget."


    At this time, Tan Ye gets up from the ground and releases his hand covering his eyes. His brow bone is red.


    He takes off his coat and rolls up his sleeves. It depends that he is going to have a fight with Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi takes up Su Jinse''s coat and hands it to her: "go to the opposite first."


    Su Jinse takes over the coat. They want to fight. Su Jinse will never be a peacemaker. She walks to Qiao Yi''s box and nods to the woman: "Hello, my name is Su Jinse. I''m sorry to disturb you for a moment."


    When a woman laughs, her teeth are very white and her skin is wheat colored. She has a special charm.


    "Sit down, Miss Su." Her Putonghua is not particularly standard. It has a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, but it''s very nice.


    Su Jinse sits down and sees Qiao Yi pull up the door.


    The Japanese door is made of white cloth, and their shadows are projected on the door through the light.


    Lin rushes over, and you and I can see each other with one punch. It''s like shadow play.


    The woman was surprised and said, "what is Mr. Joe doing?"


    "Fight." Su Jinse took a pair of new chopsticks. There was a plate of green beans on the table. She looked very hungry. She asked the woman, "can I eat it?"


    The woman nodded: "certainly."


    Su Jinse throws beans into her mouth and enjoys action movies with great interest.


    "I didn''t ask..." she said to the woman who was looking back at the fight.


    "Oh?" The woman looked back in surprise: "what?"


    Maybe the culture is different, women don''t understand her.


    Su Jinse said, "I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Oh, my name is Bella."

 Chapter 215

    Bella''s name sounds like she grew up abroad, and probably has foreign blood.


    She''s beautiful and special.


    She didn''t ask about the relationship between Bella and Qiao Yi. She didn''t care and had nothing to do with her.


    Qiao Yi''s fight was so fierce that even the landlady in kimono and white face came running over and asked in panic: "Nani? What''s up? What happened? "


    Su Jinse told her: "don''t worry. If something is damaged, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Tan will compensate according to the price."


    Bella was surprised by Su Jinse''s calmness: "how long will they play?"


    "It depends on your physical strength. When you lose your strength and when you stop." Su Jinse looked up at the figure on the opposite door, still entangled.


    Qiao Yi and Tan ye had a fight. That was the time when Tan Ye lost his mind after drinking the medicine and was blown up by Qiao Yi. Now Tan Ye is sober and doesn''t know who can win.


    "Have you ever gambled?" Su Jinse suddenly asks Bella.


    She was stunned: "I''ve been to the casinos in Las Vegas twice."


    "Qiao Yi and another man, who do you bet to win?"


    Bella looked even more stunned: "what?"


    Su Jinse took off the diamond watch on his wrist and put it on the table: "I''ll bet another man to win."


    Bella this just understand come over, she saw meeting Su Jinse: "I didn''t wear a watch."


    "Anything will do."


    Bella takes off the ruby ring on her finger. She may feel that her ring is not as valuable as Su Jinse''s diamond watch, so she simply takes off all the rings on her finger and puts them on the table.


    Su Jinse puts the last bean on the plate into his mouth, and the other side is still fighting like a raging fire, but it seems that Tan Ye''s figure is a little weak.


    Tanye''s appearance looks weaker than Qiao Yi''s. Su Jinse knows that Qiao Yi used to love not only fitness, but also boxing. Tanye is not his opponent.


    Su Jinse put down his chopsticks, got up and went to the opposite door, and called in a low voice: "ah, my feet!"


    Qiao Yi subconsciously takes a look behind him, and Lin takes the opportunity to punch him. Qiao Yi falls down.


    Su Jinse opens the door in time, Qiao Yi just falls at her feet.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Su Jinse clapped his hands: "this is the end, Qiao Yi, you lost."


    After that, she turned and walked back to the table, picked up the diamond watch and Bella''s ring on the table, and said to her with a smile, "thank you, Miss Bella, but you can let Qiao Yi buy it for you again. He is so rich that it''s no problem to buy you a gem mountain."


    She walks out of the box in Bella''s stunned eyes, and tanye staggers out of the box.


    He''s got color on his face. It''s serious.


    Qiao Yi has also got up from the ground. If Su Jinse didn''t make trouble, it must be him who won. He was not hurt, except for the last punch from Tan Ye.


    Su Jinse said to them with a smile, "if Tan always wins, all the losses here will be left by Mr. Qiao."


    She nodded to Bella and took the lead out of the grocery store.


    Tanye quickly follows up and grabs Su Jinse''s arm: "why do you help me? It''s like I can''t beat him. "


    "Like you can beat him." Su Jinse raised the ring in her hand: "I''m not helping you. I bet with the beauty. I have to win. My mother gave me the diamond watch. If I lose, she will peel my skin."


    "You want to be angry with Qiao Yi. It''s a pediatrician. It''s a big bomb if you fall in love with me or get married directly." Tanye is on the stick.


    Su Jinse stops at the crossroad, red light.


    "I''m not playing coloratura with him. As you said, he wants my life, so I come back this time to take his life." Su Jinse looks at the red light and tells Lin word by word.


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "I remember what you said. When you take his head, remember to visit me."


    When the red light goes out and the green light goes on, Su Jinse crosses the road and Tan Ye follows: "anyway, I''m fighting with Qiao Yi for you today. You have to help me heal."


    "How? "The jade girl''s Heart Sutra?" Su Jinse sneered.


    "Disinfectant OK stretch on the line, I ask simple."


    Jia was just across the road, and Su said, "OK."


    When they return to Jia, the staff of the company, including the receptionist in the downstairs hall, are shocked to see Tan Ye.


    I was fine when I went out for more than an hour, but now I''m black and blue.


    At the door of the office, Su Jinse said to Mo Hui, "find a medicine box."


    "Good." Mo Hui takes a look at Tan ye and goes to get the medicine box.


    From the injury of tanye, we can see that if it wasn''t for Su Jinse, he would have lost very badly.


    There are injuries to the eyebrows, corners of the mouth, cheekbones and shoulders.


    Tanye''s skin is white. It looks very obvious that he is injured.


    His brow bone split, blood a DC non-stop, obviously the wound is not big, Su Jinse with cotton press for a long time or in the flow.


    "It won''t flow in 20 minutes," said tanye


    Su Jinse treated other wounds for him and said to himself, "you are whiter than a girl. Are you sick?"


    She just said it casually, and he said with a smile, "yes, I''m just sick."


    Su Jinse took a look at him, and he continued with a smile: "thalassemia, blood coagulation function is not good, so as long as where broken for a long time will not stop bleeding, but as long as the wound is not big, will not die."


    Su Jinse didn''t say anything. He looked at her and said, "will selling hardship add points?"


    "No


    "Then you don''t think I said that."


    Tanye is half true and half false. Su Jinse has never heard of tanye''s illness. Normally, if this kind of thing was true, it would have been secretly written in the media for a long time.


    Su Jinse helped him to deal with the other wounds, and the brow bone finally stopped bleeding.


    Wash the wound with disinfectant and apply OK bandage.


    Tanye''s face is red and green. It looks a little funny.


    "All right." Su Jinse said: "lunch plus healing is over. Can tan always leave me?"


    "Take it when it''s good." Tan Ye stands up from his chair, looks in the mirror and asks Su Jinse, "am I still handsome?"


    "If you ignore those wounds." Su Jinse answered to the point: "you can still see it."


    Tan Ye burst out laughing, involving the wound and covering his mouth: "don''t disturb your work, I''ll go."


    He went to the door, then turned to her and said, "except for my parents, you are the only one in the world who knows about thalassemia


    He put a finger on his lip and said, "shh."


    "Secrecy is OK, as long as one day you won''t kill me." Su Jinse turned on the computer to prepare for work: "originally, I was not interested in other people''s secrets. You told me on your own initiative. If I was killed by you, wouldn''t I be wronged?"


    "I''m not Qiao Yi. Although I like to make use of women, I feel pity for her," he said with a smile


    He opened the door of the room and waved to Su Jinse: "goodbye."

 Chapter 216

    When tanye leaves, Mo Hui comes in: "what''s the matter with tanye? How do you eat and hurt your face? "


    "Meet Qiao Yi, they fight." Su Jinse looks down at the document.


    "For you?"


    "I''m just the beginning." Su Jinse sighed: "they have been feuding for a long time."


    Mo Hui put Su Jinse''s tea on the table and saw a pile of rings on the table: "where did they come from?"


    "I won." Su Jinse said without raising his head: "take it to the Secretary section and give it to those secretaries."


    "What''s the difference? It looks like it''s worth a lot. "


    "Occasional benefits." Su Jinse keeps typing. Mo Hui takes away the ring and walks out of Su Jinse''s office.


    She didn''t have half an hour''s silence when Qiao Yi called.


    She pressed hands-free and continued typing.


    "You didn''t let tanye win for Bella''s ring, did you?" This is his first sentence.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "specially called to denounce me for winning Miss Bella''s ring?"


    "You cheat, won''t you win?"


    "Who distracts you?"


    "Hearing your accident, tanye doesn''t move his eyebrows, so I''m wrong to say that?"


    "What do you say?" Su Jinse stopped to knock on the keyboard, twisted her neck and stretched her body: "Miss Bella''s ring, you can afford to pay. Goodbye."


    Su Jinse hangs up and looks at a ring on the table. Mo Hui must have missed it just now.


    She picked up the ring to play, and found that the inner wall of the ring was still engraved with words.


    "May."


    In one word, Su Jinse had to associate with the Mei family.


    Is this ring from Mei''s family, or is she Mei''s family?


    Maybe her Chinese name is Mei.


    Su Jinse is so absorbed that Mo Hui walks in and she doesn''t notice.


    "President su." Mo Hui''s voice interrupted her thoughts: "Tong Wan is discharged."


    "Oh?" Su Jinse raised his head: "people left?"


    "I left a letter saying thank you."


    Su Jinse said, "OK, I see."


    "Mr. Su, do you think Tong wanwan has really left? How could she leave so easily when she planned to get close to you?"


    "She''ll come back, or meet her at some corner."


    Su Jinse guessed right. On her way home from work in the evening, Lao Liu slowed down when she was driving. Mo Hui asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Mo, do you think that girl is the one in the hospital?"


    Mo Hui and Su Jinse both look out of the window and see a girl surrounded by several vicious women. The girl with her head down and tears in her eyes is Tong wanwan.


    Mo Hui asked Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, stop the car?"


    "The man is a little tired of it." "Let''s see if she can arrange a better play next time," Su said


    Lao Liu didn''t stop and sped past the crowd.


    "Mr. Su, Tong Wan has a big problem. She knows Qiao Yi clearly, but she pretends not to. If she wants to get close to Qiao Yi, she doesn''t need to pass you. At present, she hasn''t found out what she wants to do. "


    "Isn''t that more interesting?" Su Jinse said with a smile, "if I can cooperate with her in acting, I have to see whether her performance is good or not."


    Not long after su Jinse returned to Jia''s home, her mobile phone rang before she finished a bowl of soup.


    When she got on the phone, the person inside said, "is that Miss Su Jinse, please?"


    "I am," Su said


    "We are the police station here. Do you know a man named Ye Zhenzhen?"


    As soon as the other party said that, Su Jinse knew what had happened.


    She said, "well, yes."


    "Well, she had a dispute with someone in the downtown pedestrian street at 6 p.m. and now she needs bail. Can you come to pick her up?"


    "Yes," Su said


    She finished the soup in the bowl and stood up. Su Ma looked at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "To be Superman, to save other people in deep water." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "Are you idle?"


    "Not quite." Su Jinse walked by Su Ma''s side: "Mom, take your time. I''ll go first."


    Su Jinse drives to the police station. On her way home, she still thinks about how Tong wanwan can find another chance to get involved with her. She didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    She must have made a big deal when she saw that Su Jinse''s car didn''t stop. When she got into the police station, she would ask her to bail herself on the ground that she only knew Su Jinse in the north city.


    Tong Wan was not stupid, but she didn''t know whether she was smart or not.


    Su Jinse rushed to the police station. As soon as she went in, she saw Tong wanwan sitting on a chair with her head down. It was in the evening that two women around her saw her quarreling with her on the side of the road.


    Their hair was scattered and their bodies seemed to be decorated. They were upgraded to hands-on before they got into the police station.


    Su Jinse walks over. Tong Wan looks up at her and lowers her head.


    A policeman tells Su Jinse about the situation. When Tong wanwan sends the leaflet, he accidentally cuts one of the two women''s hands by the edge of the leaflet. It''s not a big deal, but the other party refuses to give up and attacks. Tong wanwan can''t bear to move his hand and finally reports to the police.


    The policeman said, "it''s no big deal. You can take her away with your signature over there."


    The two women continued to chatter: "how can we say that when we are beaten like this? The wild girl was very fierce just now


    Su Jinse looked at them: "someone will come to talk about compensation with you later."


    Tong Wan immediately raised his head, eyes red: "sister Su, I''m right, they do it first."


    "Don''t argue with villains." Su Jinse patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Mo Hui soon came to go through the formalities. Su Jinse took Tong Wan away first.


    When she got on the bus, she took out a wet towel and handed it to Tong wanwan to clean her face. Then she asked her, "why did you leave without saying goodbye in the morning?"


    "I wrote to you." She is very clever: "have disturbed you so long."


    "And where are you going? Do you know anyone else in Beicheng? Or do you want to leave North Town and go back to your own city? "


    "I don''t know where I''m from." Her low brow is pleasing to the eye, small face is wiped with wet towel clean, white transparent.


    Sometimes Su Jinse felt more familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember where she was.


    "That means you have nowhere to go?"


    She sniffed: "I''ve got a job. I''ll find a place to live soon. Don''t worry, sister su."


    "The job is to hand out leaflets?"


    She bowed her head again.


    If Su Jinse says, well, come to me if you have difficulties in the future, and then put Tong wanwan down to see what she can do.


    However, after thinking about it, I still left this step to her.


    "Since you haven''t found a place to live, and you don''t have a formal job, please come to my house first."


    She immediately raised her head and looked at Su Jinse in fear: "what can I do, sister Su, I''m so disturbing you!"

 Chapter 217

    "It doesn''t matter," Su Jinse told the driver to drive. "We have few families and many rooms."


    "That''s a real nuisance. When I find a job and a place to live, I''ll move out."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Back at Jia''s house, when the car passes through the huge garden and arrives at the gate of the mansion, Su Jinse pays attention to Tong wanwan''s expression. She opens her eyes wide and looks out of the window, as if to marvel at the magnificence and luxury of Jia''s house. Tong wanwan''s delicate face is printed on the window. However, Su Jinse finds that her eyes reveal a kind of ferocity and stubbornness that is very different from her usual image.


    The car stopped at Jia''s door. Su Jinse got out of the car and said to Tong wanwan, "here we are. Let''s get out of the car."


    Tong wanwan got out of the car and followed Su Jinse to the door. Suddenly, he stopped in panic: "sister Su, are you doing a funeral?"


    "Oh." Su Jinse said: "don''t be afraid. If an elder dies, the funeral hall will be demolished tomorrow."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse came in and aunt Luo came up. She said to Aunt Luo briefly, "Miss ye will live here during this period of time. You can arrange a guest room for her. She has just been discharged from the hospital. She told the kitchen to cook more soup and nutritious food for her."


    "All right." Aunt Luo looked at Tong Wan curiously: "Miss ye, this way."


    "Where''s my mother?" Su Jinse looked around the hall and didn''t see Su ma.


    "Oh, ma''am is tidying up her things in the first lady''s room."


    "Well." Su Jinse went upstairs and patted Tong Wan on the shoulder: "follow aunt Luo and have a good rest. I''ll call you for dinner."


    "Thank you, sister su."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Jinse thought about it, but she still pushed open the door of the eldest lady''s room. A big living person lived here. He couldn''t hide it. He might as well take the initiative to explain.


    Su Ma is packing up the things of the eldest lady. Some of her favorite things will be burned to her tomorrow.


    Looking back, I saw Su Jinse come in and said, "you''re just in time. You put all these jewelry in a box and give it to Sujuan tomorrow."


    Sujuan is the eldest wife''s daughter-in-law. Su Jinse goes to pick her up.


    Seeing her standing still, Su Ma said, "what else


    "Ma."


    "What for?" Su Ma straightened up, beat with her hand, and stopped: "if you have a word, just say it."


    "These days, someone has come to stay at home for a few days."


    "Who?" Su Ma just stopped for a moment and immediately said, "the porcelain bumper you found in the street?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "Mom, nothing can hide from you."


    "Don''t wear high hats. If you just have enough to eat and have nothing to do, I''ll throw people out at once."


    "I think she was deliberately close to me. It''s a bit strange. She''s being investigated. That''s why she got her back." Su Jinse, to be honest.


    "Do you want to go home when you know she has a bad heart?"


    "I''ll find out her details as soon as possible."


    Su Ma looked at her: "your brain and compassion are in the same container. When compassion overflows, your brain will be squeezed out."


    For Su Ma''s description, Su Jinse had no choice but to smile: "I went back to my room."


    At dinner in the evening, Su Jinse asked Tong wanwan to go downstairs for dinner and asked her, "is the room still satisfactory?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied. I haven''t lived in such a good room since I was a child." Tong Wan said quickly.


    But she said slip, Su Jinse as did not pay attention, led her to the restaurant.


    All the dishes are ready. Just about to move the chopsticks, Su Ma comes in.


    Su Jin se introduces: "Zhen Zhen, this is my mother, mother, this leaf Zhen Zhen."


    Su Ma walked in leisurely in her Purple Satin Nightgown and curly hair. But even so, her home style was still too strong. Tong Wan stood up from her seat immediately: "Hello, aunt."


    Su Ma''s mean eyes glided over Tong Wan''s body and face and nodded to her: "don''t stand, sit down and eat!"


    Tong Wan just sat down, Su Jinse gave her a dish: "eat, my mother just looks fierce."


    "Aunt is not fierce at all." Tong Wan said immediately.


    When eating, Su Ma''s eyes have been sliding on Tong Wan''s face. Su Jinse touches Su Ma with her elbow.


    Su Ma cleared her throat: "your surname is ye?"


    "No Tong Wan replied, "this is the name given to me by sister su."


    "You don''t have a name?"


    "I lost my memory. I don''t remember who I am."


    "Oh." Su Ma nodded at her with chopsticks: "eat it."


    The next day is the day of the first lady''s funeral. After the funeral, according to the custom, some important guests are invited home to have a meal.


    Qiao Yi naturally came, but Tong Wan was very diligent and worked with the servants.


    Qiao Yi sees Tong Wan and asks Su Jinse, "why is she here?"


    "She had no place to go, so I brought her back."


    "Do you know anything about her? Just bring a stranger home? "


    "Did I get it back to your house?" Su Jinse asked him with a sneer.


    She suddenly thought of something, took out a ring from her bag and handed it to Qiao Yi: "this is Miss Bella''s, this ring should be very important to her, you give it back to her."


    Qiao Yi took it over and put it in his pocket: "I thought you were going to ask me who she is."


    "I''m not interested in your business or the people around you at all." Su Jinse walked away from him: "you sit down, I''ll serve other guests."


    Qiao Yi sits down on the sofa and holds up a cup of tea. He always feels that there is a bunch of eyes covering him.


    He took the cup and looked around the hall. At the corner of the living room, he saw Tong wanwan. She ran quickly through the hall.


    Before the banquet started, there was a farce in the Jia family.


    Several daughters of Jia Detian rushed in and yelled that Jia Detian''s eldest wife was dead. The people living in the house had nothing to do with Jia Detian. Let Su Ma and Su Jinse get out.


    Today''s banquet, there are many people in the hall, they also brought reporters, flashing lights, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the hall.


    Su Ma is surrounded by the crowd. Su Jinse wants to go through the crowd. Qiao Yi shakes her wrist and whispers in her ear, "can I help you?"


    "No Su Jinse broke away his hand and pushed to Su Ma''s side.


    The flash light could not open the eyes of the people. Su Ma twisted her eyebrows and tried to press the fire. She said to Jia Detian''s daughters, "if you want to make a face, don''t make such a big deal. The legacy has been allocated by de Tian before. Don''t make yourself have no way back!"


    "This is Jia''s family. Get out of here with your daughter!" They grabbed Su Ma''s arm and began to push. When the bodyguards saw that they started, they came quickly, which made the situation more chaotic.


    Su Jinse protects Su ma. Who drags her hair in the confusion? Her scalp will be torn.


    The flash followed them, crackling and flashing. Qiao Yi had been watching coldly outside the crowd.


    All of a sudden, he said to Ding Fugui, "find someone and get these reporters away first."


    "Yes." Before Ding Fugui stepped forward, he heard Su Ma raise her voice and said harshly, "in this case, I want to leave you the last face, so tear it off together!"

 Chapter 218

    Everyone was stunned: "don''t bluff..."


    Su Ma''s face was dignified. She took a deep breath and looked at each other coldly: "do you think I''m an outsider? I''m Judd''s legal wife. How about you? Who are you, Jardine? "


    "We are his daughters! At that time, my father was so ill that he was already insane that you could fish in troubled waters and sneak into our Jia family. "


    Su Ma smiled, and with a smile on her lips, she was wearing a rose lipstick. "I''ll give you another chance, don''t shameless face."


    "What did you say? Don''t be alarmist. Who are you scaring? "


    Su Jinse feels that Su Ma''s hand is slightly trembling in her hands. She seems to be struggling with something.


    "Jinse." Su Ma said to her, "go to the safe in my room and take out a file bag. It''s your birthday."


    "Oh." Su Jinse squeezed out of the crowd. The reporters didn''t know what Su Ma wanted Su Jinse to take out. They were looking forward to it.


    The troublemakers looked at each other and were confused.


    Ding Fugui asked Qiao Yi in a low voice: "Mr. Qiao, it seems that we don''t need to do it now."


    "Watch it." Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jinse quickly took the bag down, she did not know what was inside, she handed it to Su ma.


    Su Ma opened the paper bag and poured out a lot of information from it: "originally, on his deathbed, de Tian told me that if you took these out when you were with me, I didn''t take them out. Now you forced me."


    They all looked up at Su Ma''s things: "what is it? Take it out and let us have a look. Don''t play tricks here!"


    "The Jia family has a huge wealth, but only a small number of people. This is a pity for de Tian all the time, but there is no way. This is also the reason why he is tolerant of his wives who cheated him."


    People listen to the clouds, a reporter asked: "Mrs. Jia, what do you mean?"


    "Detian was born infertile. It was found out when he was young, so none of you are his own children. In other words, in order to occupy a place in the Jia family, your mother conceived other people''s children outside. After all, you are all wild seeds!" Su Ma''s words were sharp and mean. Her words were like a heavy bomb, which knocked everyone out.


    "You, what do you say? You''re spitting blood Everyone Sao moves. Su Jinse protects Su Ma and retreats. Qiao Yi steps over to separate the crowd and takes Su Jinse and Su Ma upstairs.


    Close the door, Su Jinse breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Yi asked, "are you all right?"


    Su Ma sat down on the sofa and handed all the information to Su Jinse: "ask Mo Hui to take these down and show them to the reporters. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi walk out of Su Ma''s room. The reporters below are still here. When they learn such a big news, don''t dig deep?


    Su Jinse gives the information to Mo Hui. Mo Hui invites the reporter to the side hall. Jia''s security guards surround the people, and the scene is under control.


    Su Jinse stands beside the railing in a daze. It turns out that the secret of her mother''s invincibility is here. It never occurred to her that Judd Tian''s children are not his own. No wonder Su''s mother has always won.


    Qiao Yi stood beside her and looked at her: "your mother is really good, Su Jinse. If you have one third of your mother''s skill, I will die in your hands soon."


    Su Jinse looked up at him: "do you think I have it or not?"


    "No Qiao Yi answered firmly: "you and your mother are not the same kind of people."


    "You''re wrong." Su Jinse walked past him.


    The farce lasted for a long time before it ended, and the police were all recruited. The final result was that if those people didn''t accept it, they would go for testing. Although Jia Detian had died, before he died, Su Ma had a heart to take Jia Detian''s hair and saliva and sent them to the medical department for preservation.


    These processes are accompanied and recorded by professionals, which can fully guarantee the authenticity of the samples.


    It is estimated that Jia''s big news will be overwhelming in the afternoon, occupying the headlines of all major pages.


    At the end of the lunch party, Qiao Yi left Jia''s home.


    Su Jinse went to Su Ma''s room to see her. She looked very tired and half lay on the sofa.


    Su Jinse had never seen Su Ma so tired. She sat down beside her and held her hand.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    "I want to leave one last dignity for Detian." Su Ma sighed: "but de Tian said at that time that the secret could not be kept. They would tear up the shame cloth with their own hands."


    "Isn''t the eldest lady''s son Jia''s own?"


    "He was adopted." Su Ma said, "Detian knows his life experience."


    No wonder jadeitian''s legacy left only 10% of the shares for his eldest son. He didn''t fight or quarrel. His emotion is to know his own life experience.


    "Then I don''t understand why Mr. Jia left such a large fortune to a man who had been married to him for less than half a year." This is a question that Su Jinse has been very curious about.


    Su Ma looked down at her, eyes tired: "those people cheated him all his life, he would rather leave the legacy to a person who has just known him, than give the legacy to the person who cheated him. As for the eldest son, he has average ability, so he can''t keep it."


    Su Ma said and closed her eyes: "I want to sleep for a while. You know all the rotten things about the Jia family. You can deal with them later."


    "Oh." Su Jinse got up and covered her mother with a blanket. "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "No, the bed is too big. It''s empty."


    Su Jinse walks out of Su Ma''s room, closes the door, turns around and sees Tong wanwan standing at the door.


    She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is aunt OK?"


    "She''s OK, but she''s tired." Su said.


    "I didn''t help with the confusion." Tong Wan said with some remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse smiles with her: "go back to your room and have a rest!"


    Su Jinse went back to her room to change her clothes and rushed to the exhibition center. In the afternoon, a press conference will be held to introduce the details more clearly.


    Su Jinse looked at the information in his hand, including the medical records of Judd Tian n years ago, as well as the evidence of his wives'' infidelity. The old documents smelled of mildew and decay.


    Su Jinse looked at it hastily and put it in the paper bag.


    At this time, she received a call from Xi Xuewei.


    Su Jinse frowns. She doesn''t want to pick up. After hanging up, Xi Xuewei calls again.


    She had to connect and press a hands-free button. Xi Xuewei''s sharp voice came out hysterically from the microphone.


    "Su Jinse! What you did! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you


    Su Jinse frowned and asked, "have you been bitten by a dog?"


    "Su Jinse, I won''t let you go!"


    She hung up and held a press conference later. She didn''t want to affect her mood.

 Chapter 219

    Xi Xuewei''s phone calls come one after another, and Su Jinse turns off the phone to get peace.


    When she finished her press conference and turned on her mobile phone, Xi Xuewei''s missed calls, message boxes and wechat messages poured into Su Jinse''s mobile phone like a tide.


    She thought about it and called Xi Shaohua to ask what happened to Xi Xuewei.


    "She blew up my phone like a mad dog." Su said.


    "There''s a businessman from Mulder chasing her," Xi Shaohua said. "It''s very powerful. It''s needless to say that he sent flowers or something. He packed the whole building to make love to Xi Xuewei. This morning, his private plane flew directly over our house and dropped roses. Now our garden is full of roses."


    Su Jinse''s eyebrows didn''t move: "because this became a mad dog?" Su Jinse sneered: "she''s selling well when she''s cheap?"


    "It was about two o''clock in the afternoon. We were in a meeting when a woman with a child rushed into the meeting room and slapped Xuewei in the face. She said she was a fox spirit and got involved in her relationship with madder."


    Oh, so it is.


    No wonder Xi Xuewei is so manic that her feelings are beaten.


    Does she think that woman is from Su Jinse?


    No, Su Jinse doesn''t have this spare time. It''s just a windfall.


    "I see, Shaohua. We''ll have dinner together some other day."


    "Jinse." Xi Shaohua shouts her one second before Su Jinse hangs up: "Xuewei has been spoiled by our brothers since she was a child. Now she is in a rage. You should avoid meeting her."


    "Well, I see."


    On her way home from the Convention and Exhibition Center, Su Jinse turned over her mobile phone. Except for the story of Jia''s children, which is Xi Xuewei''s being beaten today, the title of the media is very tricky: "golden baby has strong involvement in the marriage of financial celebrities."


    Su Jinse takes a look. It''s Ma De''s second wife who goes to fight Xi Xuewei. They have been separated for three years, but they haven''t divorced yet.


    Su Jinse really doesn''t know about the fact that Maud didn''t get divorced. Seeing that the women around him are constantly changing, she thought that he had already divorced.


    Xi Xuewei, who has never been humiliated, is now angry and turns all her anger at Su Jinse.


    When she was dizzy playing with her mobile phone in the car, she put it down. Xi Xuewei didn''t call again later. I don''t know if she calmed down.


    When Lao Liu turned the corner, he looked in the rearview mirror: "there seems to be a car following us all the time."


    Su Jinse looked back and saw a sports car following him. The driver was a woman. His sight was not so good at night. He couldn''t see who the woman was.


    However, Su Jinse can guess.


    "The mad dog is coming." Su Jinse sighed: "Lao Liu, get rid of her."


    "Good." Lao Liu speeds up to drive forward, and the sports car behind him keeps following him. As he drives closer, Su Jinse recognizes that it''s really Xi Xuewei.


    There are so many cars on the road that Lao Liu can''t get rid of her. Moreover, Xi Xuewei''s driving skills are good. She drives a sports car again. After driving two blocks, Xi Xuewei still bites them like a leech.


    The two cars shuttled along the road one after the other, and the cars next to them all gave way one after another.


    Su Jinse said to Lao Liu, "pull over and stop!"


    "Ignore her, I''ll get rid of her at the next intersection."


    "Forget it." "There are too many cars on the road. It''s dangerous and easy to cause traffic accidents," Su said


    Lao Liu stops at the side of the road, and Xi Xuewei stops the car, and immediately gets off and walks outside Su Jinse''s car.


    She bangs on the window. Su Jinse opens the window and looks at her. The five finger print on Xi Xuewei''s left face is very clear. No wonder she is so crazy.


    Xi Xuewei, who grew up with a golden spoon and was held in the palm of her hand by everyone, has never suffered a loss. She feels that she has been humiliated.


    "Su Jinse!" She shrieked, "get out of the car! I''ll skin you


    "What did I do?" Su Jinse asked her slowly.


    "Introduce me to a married man! What kind of heart do you have


    "It''s hurting your heart, of course." Su Jinse laughed: "you don''t think I really introduce you to someone, do you?"


    Xi Xuewei''s face, in the neon twinkling downtown area, is particularly magical.


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Xuewei tugged at the handle of the door: "get out of here! Do you dare to do it or not? "


    "First of all, I really don''t know that Mulder is not divorced. Second, you are too weak. She beat you. Don''t you know how to call back?"


    "Su Jinse, I''ll give you one last chance!" Xi Xuewei bit her teeth.


    "Xi Xuewei, you''re too glassy. You''ve just been slapped twice. You''re so crazy." Su Jinse told Lao Liu, "drive."


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Xuewei shrieked, she suddenly opened the door, I do not know when the hands of a bright thing.


    Before Su Jinse could see what she was holding, Xi Xuewei screamed, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Then, Mo Hui suddenly pours over and protects Su Jinse. She only hears Mo Hui snort dully, and his body in front of Su Jinse suddenly softens.


    In fact, Su Jinse didn''t know what happened at this time. She raised her head to meet Xi Xuewei''s eyes. She seemed to be blindfolded, released her hand, then turned around and ran.


    Su Jinse lowered her head and saw a sharp knife stuck in Mo Hui''s back. She didn''t know how long it was, but only the handle was exposed.


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to think about it. She just felt that the palm of her hand was wet. She pulled her hand out of the middle of her and Mo Hui''s body and saw the blood in her palm.


    "Lao Liu." Her voice trembled: "go to the hospital, come on!"


    "Oh, oh Lao Liu started the car quickly. He was blindfolded and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Mo Hui is lying in Su Jinse''s arms. It''s dark inside the car. Mo Hui''s face seems to be covered by a thick fog, and he can''t see clearly.


    "Mo Hui." Su Jinse didn''t know how badly he was hurt. He didn''t dare to turn over and look: "how are you?"


    "... it''s ok..." he issued a weak voice: "hurt on my shoulder, not the key, it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Mo Hui was still comforting her.


    Su Jinse never thought that Xi Xuewei was so crazy that she took a knife. If it wasn''t for Mo Hui, she might be dead now.


    She holds Mo Hui and looks at the front helplessly.


    There are a lot of cars in the rush hour.


    Old Liu Lianchong several red lights, and finally saw the door of the hospital.


    The doctors carry Mo Hui to the stretcher and send him to the hospital. Su Jinse''s feet are too soft to lift her legs. Lao Liu escorts Mo Hui into the emergency room and runs back to help Su Jinse.


    "President su." "Don''t worry, it should be OK," Lao Liu said

 Chapter 220

    Su Jinse is waiting on the corridor outside the emergency room. She is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to describe it.


    When her father had an accident and had an operation, she was in the same mood.


    And Mo Hui was injured for her.


    If Mo Hui has any problems, how can she explain to his family?


    It''s just a job as an assistant. You don''t have to die.


    Lao Liu gave her water to drink, but she spilled it all over and didn''t drink it into her mouth.


    She still doesn''t know Xi Xuewei well enough. Unexpectedly, Xi Xuewei hates her so much that she wants her life at any time.


    As time went by, the emergency room door never opened.


    Her cell phone rings. Qiao Yi calls.


    She put it in her ear: "hmm?"


    "In the evening, your car ran several red lights. What happened?"


    What can''t hide Qiao Yi, she is all weak, soft ground answers: "Xi Xuewei took a knife to kill me."


    "How are you?"


    Su Jinse''s hand is loose, and her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    She didn''t want to talk. She didn''t want to say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for the emergency room to open.


    Su Jinse immediately went up, and the doctor came out from inside: "the blade pierced the shoulder blade, and the blade was broken in the middle of the sternum. Only by opening the chest can the blade be taken out."


    "How are people now?"


    "Vital signs are fairly stable. We will arrange the operation immediately."


    Su Jinse nodded: "OK, arrange the operation!"


    Mo Hui has just been pushed out of the emergency room, but he has entered the operating room.


    When she wanders at the door of the operating room, Qiao Yi comes.


    He looked up and down at Su Jinse: "are you ok?"


    "If anything, I''m the one lying in it." She answered absently.


    Qiao Yi looks at the empty corridor: "did Mo Hui block the knife for you?"


    She didn''t answer. She leaned against the wall and asked him, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Qiao Yi looked at her: "when did you start smoking?"


    "I want to try."


    Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to Ding Fugui. Ding Fugui feels all over his body, takes out his cigarette case and takes out a thin cigar from it.


    Qiao Yi pointed to the room behind him: "go to the smoking room."


    Su Jinse follows him and stands by the window. Qiao Yi lights the cigar and hands it to Su Jinse.


    For the first time in her life, she smoked a cigar. She took a puff and coughed immediately.


    The cigar was so strong that she choked to tears.


    Qiao Yi handed her a tissue and she took it to wipe her tears.


    "An assistant blocks your knife, and you''re moved like this?" He took the cigar from her hand, put it out and threw it in the dustbin: "that''s his job."


    "Who says the assistant''s job is to block the knife?" Su Jinse retorted: "I can only buy other people''s labor with money, not their lives."


    Qiao Yi looks at her for a long time. She looks at her carefully. Su Jinse doesn''t know what he looks at.


    "You''re still Su Jinse." This is the closing statement he has read for a long time.


    "Where''s Xi Xuewei?" Qiao Yi asked.


    When he asked Su Jinse, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    After Mo Hui was injured and entered the hospital, Su Jinse''s mind was blank, forgetting the most important thing.


    "Your reaction is too slow." Qiao Yi said: "during this period of time, she has already found a team of lawyers to help her lie and hide the murder weapon. Even if the police take her away, she will be released soon."


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi and clenches her teeth: "no matter how powerful a lawyer she looks for, I''ll let her go to jail."


    "That takes time and effort." Qiao Yi said lightly: "it''s better to treat people in their own way."


    "What?" Su Jinse frowned.


    "I''ll get it for you, and you''ll see to it."


    "If Mo Hui dies, I will kill her."


    "It''s up to you." Qiao Yi pressed her shoulder: "I''ll do it first. I''ll call you later."


    When Qiao Yi left, Su Jinse sat in his chair in a daze.


    Lao Liu knocked on the door and told her, "Mr. Su, Mo Hui''s operation is over."


    She stumbled past the smoking room with soft hands and feet.


    Mo Hui was pushed out of the operation by the nurse. His face was white and his upper body was covered with thick gauze.


    "How is he, doctor?"


    "The severed blade was taken out, and it didn''t hurt the internal organs, but the rib was broken, so we should have a rest."


    Su Jinse breathed a sigh of relief: "is this out of danger?"


    "Yes, fortunately it was delivered in time. If it was a little late, people would be in danger."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Su Jinse followed Mo Hui into the ward and watched him be carried to the hospital bed and put on the ventilator.


    Mo Hui is still in a coma after the operation. The doctor said he would wake up the next day.


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s phone call came in again. She gave a feed. Qiao Yi didn''t speak, but Xi Xuewei''s voice came from the microphone: "let me go, let me go!"


    Qiao Yi really caught Xi Xuewei. Su Jinse asked briefly, "where is it?"


    "I''ll send it to you." Qiao Yi replied.


    Su Jinse hung up and said to Lao Liu, "find someone to watch Mo Hui 24 hours a day. Call me if you have anything."


    Lao Liu asked, "Mr. Su, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry. Give me the car key." She held out her hand to Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu hesitated and gave the key to Su Jinse.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, Qiao Yi''s positioning came over.


    She drives by the address. It''s a private residential area. Qiao''s real estate business has been done recently. Every time she develops a real estate, Qiao Yi will keep one or two villas he likes.


    Qiao Yi''s car stops at the gate of the garden. Su Jinse gets out of the car and goes in. He sees Qiao Yi smoking in the garden.


    He was standing in front of a row of white fences, wearing a black coat, and almost drowned in the night. If it wasn''t for his cigarette ends, Su Jinse didn''t see him.


    She stopped, and just about to ask, she heard Xi Xuewei''s voice coming from the window upstairs: "let me go, Su Jinse, is it you! Is that right? "


    "So." Su Jinse went over: "Xi Xuewei doesn''t know that you arrested her? If she knew, wouldn''t she be very sad? The man he loved brought her to his enemy


    "I don''t love her, whether she is sad or not?" Qiao Yi threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with his feet: "go in!"


    "If it''s not convenient, you go first." Su said.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Qiao Yi took the lead to walk up the steps and open the door: "although I''m not a good person, at least one thing, I don''t want to be a turtle."


    Since he said so, Su Jinse stepped in.


    This should be a well decorated house, with magnificent decoration. There are several Qiao Yi''s bodyguards standing downstairs, and Xi Xuewei is screaming.


    Qiao Yi leads the way. Su Jinse follows him upstairs and pushes open one of the doors.


    Xi Xuewei''s hand was tied back to the head of the bed. When she saw Qiao Yi, she was surprised: "Qiao Yi, you have come to save me!"

 Chapter 221

    Su Jinse flashed out from behind Qiao Yi. Xi Xuewei saw her and her smile froze on her face: "Su Jinse..."


    Su Jinse walks up to Xi Xuewei. She subconsciously shrinks back, but she is tied to the head of the bed and can''t move.


    Seeing Su Jinse, Xi Xuewei is afraid.


    Because Su Jinse''s eyes at the moment are very terrible.


    "Xi Xuewei." Su Jinse stared into her eyes: "all along, I just think you are jealous. Now I know that you are not only vicious but also vengeful. If I didn''t drag you up on the mountain that day, you would have fallen down the mountain!"


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t go to see her. She looks at Qiao Yi behind Su Jinse for help: "Qiao Yi, help me, let me go."


    "You asked him to let you go?" Su Jinse was about to be laughed to death by her: "do you know who caught you? That''s the man Su Jinse pointed to his back: "you still don''t understand that he doesn''t love you, and he can push you out at any time for his own interests."


    "Don''t sow discord!"


    "Then ask him." Su Jinse turned and looked at Qiao Yi: "do you want to explain to your fan sister that you proposed to treat her in the same way, and you brought her here?"


    Qiao Yi laughed: "I helped you, but you poked me open on the spot. What is this operation?"


    "Qiao Yi." Xi Xuewei couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide: "are you really the one who caught me? You don''t know what Su Jinse came back for this time? She''s here for revenge. She''s coming back for your life! "


    "I''ll talk about Su Jinse later. Now it''s your business." Qiao Yi looked at the wall clock: "it''s late at night. Finish early and go back to bed early."


    He suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his pocket and handed it to Su Jinse: "I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Su Jinse takes the dagger, Qiao Yi turns around and walks out of the room.


    Xi Xuewei cried out in despair: "Qiao Yi, don''t go, don''t go!"


    The door closed with a click, and the sound of Qiao Yi''s footsteps faded away in the corridor.


    Su Jinse looked down at the dagger in his hand, the handle of cloisonne, very delicate.


    She holds the handle and sticks the cold knife to Xi Xuewei''s cheek.


    Xi Xuewei trembled: "Su Jinse, don''t mess around. If you touch me, my family will not let you go."


    "Mo Hui is still lying in a coma in the hospital. Do you know how deep your knife is?"


    The cold blade was on Xi Xuewei''s cheek. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say: "Su Jinse, don''t be nervous. If you use a little more force, the blade will cut my face."


    "Are you still afraid of disfigurement?" Su Jinse said with a smile: "who can I leave your face to? Qiao Yi? You are crazy for a man and look at other people''s lives like weeds. Do you think he will be moved by you and fall in love with you one day? "


    "Su Jinse, put the knife down." Xi Xuewei shakes.


    "I won''t tell you more." Su Jinse takes the knife off Xi Xuewei''s face. As soon as she is relieved, there is a sharp pain in her shoulder. Su Jinse moves the knife to her shoulder blade.


    "You just stabbed into Mo Hui''s body from here. The whole body of the knife was inserted. Only the handle was outside. How did you give it to me and how can I give it back to you. Qiao Yi''s knife is a little short. Even if you take advantage of it, I''ll only leave the handle... "


    Su Jinse holds the handle of the knife and is ready to stab it in. Suddenly her mobile phone rings in her pocket.


    She didn''t care, but Xi Xuewei''s coat was too thick. She untied the button of her coat and pulled it down.


    Xi Xuewei knew that Su Jinse was playing for real, and she was scared to tears: "Su Jinse, calm down! Answer the phone. Answer the phone first. "


    Su Jin said: "if it''s from the hospital, what''s wrong with Mo Hui, I''ll kill you directly."


    She held the knife in one hand and took the cell phone out of her pocket in the other.


    It''s Xi Shaohua. It''s about Xi Xuewei that he calls so late.


    Su Jinse hesitates to answer. Xi Xuewei cradles her neck and sees Xi Shaohua''s name jumping on Su Jinse''s mobile phone screen. She screams: "third brother, third brother, help me..."


    Su Jinse looked at her: "not connected yet..."


    "Third brother, help me..." Xi Xuewei is still shouting.


    "If you call again, I won''t answer the phone," Su said


    Xi Xuewei finally shut up. Su Jinse hesitated for a while, but she got through and put it in her ear: "well, Shaohua, haven''t you slept so late?"


    Before Xi Shaohua answered, Xi Xuewei called again: "third brother, Su Jinse has arrested me. She wants to kill me. Please help me..."


    Su Jinse used a little strength to hold the knife. The tip of the knife poked into her skin. She screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "Jinse." Xi Shaohua''s voice is still very gentle and calm. He should know that Xi Xuewei is here in Su Jinse: "I know everything at night. I''ll apologize for Xue Wei first."


    "No need." "It''s none of your business," Su said


    "I''m calling to tell you, can you sell me face this time?"


    Su Jinse is psychologically prepared before answering the phone. Xi Shaohua will certainly help Xi Xuewei plead.


    Xi Shaohua was kind to her. If it had not been for Xi Shaohua, she would have been burned to death on the ship.


    She took a deep breath and turned her eyes to the tearful Xi Xuewei.


    It''s useless for anyone to intercede with her, but Xi Shaohua is different.


    She was silent for a moment and whispered to Xi Shaohua, "OK."


    "Thank you." Xi Shaohua''s hoarse voice came from the microphone.


    After hanging up Xi Shaohua''s phone, Su Jinse takes a look at Xi Xuewei and takes back the dagger.


    Xi Xuewei takes a long breath and still looks at Su Jinse in horror.


    "Your third brother pleads for you. I have friendship with him, but the right of amnesty can only be used once. If you are in my hands next time, it''s useless for anyone to plead." Su Jinse held the dagger in his hand, turned and walked to the door, opened the door and went out.


    Qiao Yi is looking at her mobile phone in the downstairs living room. Hearing the footsteps on the stairs, she looks up. Su Jinse comes downstairs holding a dagger and throws it to him.


    Blade clean, no blood, also did not hear upstairs Xi Xuewei scream.


    Qiao Yi frowned: "soft hearted?"


    "To Xi Xuewei, there is no soft heart." Su Jinse went to the door: "let her go."


    "What made you change your mind?" Qiao Yi stopped her and looked down at her: "is it Xi Shaohua?"


    "You take her back." Su Jinse bypasses Qiao Yi, but he holds his arm.


    "What kind of friendship do you have with Xi Shaohua? In a few words, you let Xi Xuewei go? You know, when you came in just now, you were still full of murderous


    "Are you tired of Xi Xuewei and want to kill people with my hand?" Su Jinse shakes off his hand: "Xi Xuewei''s vision is really bad enough. She likes people like you."


    "Su Jinse, if you don''t say it, I won''t let Xi Xuewei go."

 Chapter 222

    Su Jinse stopped and cleared his throat: "I might as well tell you that when I was on the ship, I was almost burned to death. It was Xi Shaohua who came to save me. If it wasn''t him, I would die. He was my benefactor. Do you understand?"


    "How did Xi Shaohua know you were on the boat?"


    Su Jinse also thought about this problem. It''s not hard to guess that it must have something to do with Xi Xuewei. When Xi Shaohua learns about it, he rushes to save her.


    Su Jinse looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Qiao is so smart that nothing can hide from you. You can have a good guess."


    Su Jinse walks out of the gate, Qiao Yi stands in front of the porch and looks at her.


    The voice of Xi Xuewei came from the window upstairs: "Qiao Yi, help me, help me..."


    Xi Xuewei will die in Qiao Yi''s hands one day.


    Su Jinse went straight back to the hospital. Mo Hui didn''t wake up. Old Liu was surprised to see Su Jinse coming back: "Mr. Su, why don''t you go back to bed so late? We are here!"


    Su Jinse shook his head and sat down on the sofa: "I''ll make do with one night. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend."


    She lay down with her clothes together, but she couldn''t help Mo Hui to vent her anger. It was better to keep him in mind.


    She didn''t fall asleep until two o''clock in the morning, and her face when Qiao Yi was facing Xi Xuewei was shaking in front of her.


    Tonight, Su Jinse really saw how ruthless Qiao Yi is. In terms of heartlessness and cruelty, Qiao Yi is ranked second, and no one dares to say that he is the first.


    For Xi Xuewei who has been admiring herself, he can do it, but I don''t know if he thinks Su Jinse won''t do it to Xi Xuewei, or is he really so cruel.


    Should be, Qiao Yi is this kind of person!


    Isn''t he a killer to himself?


    And for Qiao Sheng, a man who raised himself, he probably killed Qiao Sheng and swallowed the huge property of Qiao family.


    After tossing and turning, Su Jinse finally fell asleep.


    In the morning, she was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the nurse doctor around Mo Hui''s bed. She was so scared that she woke up and quickly got up from the sofa.


    She thought something had happened to Mo Hui. She ran to the bedside and saw that Mo Hui was awake with his eyes open. The doctor was doing a routine examination for him.


    Mo Hui saw Su Jinse and said with a weak smile, "I woke you up, Mr. Su."


    "You wake up early." Su Jinse said, "why don''t you call me?"


    "You sleep so well, I can''t bear to wake you up."


    After the doctor''s examination, he said to Su Jinse, "he''s awake and in good condition. Take good care of him. The young people will soon recover."


    "Thank you, doctor." Su Jinse sends the doctor out of the ward and turns back to Mo Hui''s bedside.


    Looking at Mo Hui''s pale lips, she didn''t know what to say: "Mo Hui, you scared me to death. It''s just a job. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    "Natural reaction." He is very relaxed: "I saw Xi Xuewei take a knife out, too late to let you escape, rushed over, you pay me such a high salary, block a knife is not bad."


    Su Jinse knows that Mo Hui pretends to be relaxed, which makes her feel less guilty. She wants to laugh, but she doesn''t.


    "Not next time. You''re just an assistant. I have bodyguards."


    "Didn''t you buy accident insurance for me?" Mo Hui is still laughing: "it''s estimated that we can make a lot of compensation this time."


    "Mo Hui!" Su Jinse was a little impatient: "if there is another time, please stay away! You''re just an assistant. There''s no need to lose your life! "


    When she finished, she knew that her tone was a little heavy.


    Irritable and confused, she went to the window and opened it. It had just rained last night, and the fresh and humid air poured in.


    After a long time, Mo Hui said: "Mr. Su, have I crossed the line? Or do you think I''m not qualified to be desperate for you? "


    "Yes, you don''t." Su Jinse turns around. She carries the light behind her back and blocks the sunshine out of the window. Because she can''t sleep enough, her dark eyes are a little heavy and her face is very pale.


    "Mo Hui, I won''t thank you for what you did yesterday. On the contrary, I will feel that I am under great pressure. The grudge between Xi Xuewei and me is our business and has nothing to do with you. You have parents, you will also have a partner and a family. You don''t need to fight with me. Don''t follow me when you are well


    Su Jinse took out the check prepared yesterday and put it on the bedside table: "this money is to thank you for saving me yesterday, and it''s enough for you to slowly find a new job. In this way, I''ll go first."


    Su Jinse quickly out of the ward, Lao Liu just sent soup, standing at the door should hear everything.


    She said to Lao Liu, "put down the soup and take me home."


    "Yes."


    When Su Jinse walked into the elevator, Lao Liu also rushed to the elevator.


    She pressed the negative one and kept looking at the beating red numbers. Lao Liu didn''t say a word.


    I got on the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    On the way to Jia''s house, Su Jinse asked, "did I go too far just now?"


    Lao Liu took a look at Su Jinse in the rearview mirror: "in fact, I understand your intentions. I think Mo Hui will understand that you are not selfish in this way."


    Su Jinse sighed: "I''m not so selfless. I always say it''s just a job."


    "Moreover, you also realize that Mo Hui is more than a job to you."


    Even Lao Liu can see what Su Jinse can say.


    She''s in a dangerous situation. Qiao Yi hides too much. Su Jinse doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and Xi Xuewei is a madman. Who knows when she will do anything.


    She''d rather have the knife on her, and she''d take the risk herself.


    Back at Jia''s house, Su Ma just got up and frowned at her: "where have you been all night? Look at the big black eye circles on your face. Women can''t provide for the aged very quickly. "


    "Mom, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Su Jinse went upstairs. Su Ma grabbed her and said, "come to my room."


    "Mom, wait till I wake up."


    "Will you be sleepy to death?" Su Ma white her one eye, pulled her into the room.


    Su Jinse lies on Su Ma''s bed with her eyes closed. Su Ma throws her a pile of things. Su Jinse picks it up and turns over. There are several photos.


    The photo looks old. It looks like a family of three. The man is in his thirties, and the woman is very beautiful. They hold a little girl in their arms, with big eyes and very elf like appearance.


    "Who''s in the picture?" Su Jinse is too sleepy and can''t think about it. She just thinks that the man is a little familiar and the little girl is more familiar.


    "This man, Qiao Anshan, is Qiao Sheng''s father."


    Su Jinse immediately sobered up a little, she sat up from the bed, picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. No wonder she felt familiar. At this moment, Qiao Sheng really looked like the man in the photo.


    "And this woman, is she Joson''s mother?"


    "No, she is a woman raised by Qiao Anshan outside. The little girl in their arms is their daughter, that is, their illegitimate daughter. After Qiao Anshan died suddenly, this woman took her little daughter to live outside."

 Chapter 223

    It turned out that Su Jinse put down the photo: "Mom, what did you do when you suddenly found out what happened to Qiao Sheng''s father? What does it have to do with us if he has women outside? "


    Su Jinse was so sleepy that he couldn''t think at all.


    Su Ma looked at her and said, "my father and I are not masked. Do you think I''m full to go to check on other people''s previous affairs? Su Jinse, use your brain and look at the little girl in the picture. "


    Hearing Su''s mother say so, Su Jinse takes up the photo again and looks at it carefully. The little girl is very beautiful with round eyes. Just now, Su Jinse has been at a loss. She doesn''t know how to deal with Qiao Yi. It''s impossible to kill him with a knife.


    Now she seems to have a direction.


    Take everything that belongs to Qiao Yi. When he has nothing, I don''t know what he will look like?


    What''s more, if you love Xi Xuewei wholeheartedly, will you love him as always?


    Think about it. It''s fun.


    Her mother is right. She holds a trump card in her hand. If she plays well, she will win.


    But if you don''t play well, you will lose everything.


    So plan well.


    Su Jinse turned over and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes again.


    How to play Tong Wan? Su Jinse has no rules.


    Tong wanwan is not a brainless girl. She is very thoughtful. She has a purpose when she approaches Su Jinse, so how to make use of her and make her willing to cooperate with her is a problem.


    Don''t be used by Tong Wan.


    Su Jinse couldn''t sleep any more.


    The mobile phone rang. She took it over to have a look. It was Mrs. Xi.


    It''s probably about Xi Xuewei. I don''t know if she can be released by Qiao Yi now.


    Su Jinse got through: "Hello, godmother."


    "Jinse." Mrs. Xi''s tone is still very mild: "it''s so early that you didn''t go to bed!"


    Su Jinse looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s almost ten o''clock, and it''s late."


    "Well, do you have time to come home?"


    "Good." Su Jinse agreed: "I''ll come later."


    She got up to take a bath, changed her clothes, and then walked out of the room.


    Su''s mother is on the phone. When she sees Su Jinse coming downstairs, she covers the phone and asks her, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Xi''s house, Xi Xuewei''s mother comes to me."


    "Well." Su Ma looked at her: "you pay attention."

 Chapter 224

    When Su Jinse arrives at Xi''s house, he hears the jingling sound from upstairs and Xi Xuewei''s hysterical scream as soon as he enters the hall.


    Mrs. Xi was sitting in the sofa with a sad face. Seeing Su Jinse coming, she quickly waved to her: "Jinse, you are coming."


    Su Jinse walked over and looked upstairs: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah." Mrs. Xi sighed heavily: "Xuewei, a child, has been spoiled by us since childhood. She is too willful."


    "About Mulder." Su Jinse sat down beside Mrs. Xi and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know he was married."


    Mrs. Xi shook her head: "Ma De came to explain yesterday that they have divorced in Malaysia for a long time, but that woman is Chinese and she refuses to admit the divorce procedures in Malaysia. You can''t blame you for this, only Xuewei''s bad luck."


    Su Jinse lowers her head and the servant brings tea. Su Jinse looks at the light green clear tea in the white porcelain cup. The tea is floating in the water.


    She knew that Mrs. Xi would come to her for more than that. She waited quietly for Mrs. Xi''s afterword.


    Suddenly, the door of Xi Xuewei''s room was opened. She ran out of the room and smashed something down. The servant was so scared that she quickly grabbed her: "Miss, you can''t smash it. My wife is still downstairs."


    But the servant said that it was too late. It was a big vase. Fortunately, the living room was big enough and there was still a long way to go. The vase was broken on the wooden floor and made a hole in the floor.


    Mrs. Xi stood up in fright, looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, looked up at Xi Xuewei, and yelled: "Xi Xuewei! You''re almost enough! There are still guests here. When are you going to be mad? "


    When Xi Xuewei saw Su Jinse, she became even more mad. She screamed and ran down the stairs: "Su Jinse, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Come on, come on." Mrs. Xi put Su Jinse behind her and said to her family, "hold her fast, quick!"


    Several servants stopped Xi Xuewei. She couldn''t get close to Su Jinse and jumped angrily: "Su Jinse, you dare to come to my house. I can''t let you in or out!"


    "Are you crazy enough?" Mrs. Xi glared at her: "he came to explain the matter of Mulder yesterday afternoon. It''s a misunderstanding. He also apologized to you personally. Why do you go to Jinse for trouble?"


    It turned out that yesterday afternoon, things were clear, Xi Xuewei also meaning difficult to level, she is to borrow a topic to play.


    Su Jinse quietly watched her go crazy. The calmer she was, the more angry Xi Xuewei was.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? The whole company saw that I was slapped in the face by others. From then on, how can I get a foothold in Xi family? How can I get a foothold in Beicheng? "


    "Even if it happened, there will be a draft today to clarify the matter between you and Mulder. This incident has come to an end. Don''t mention it any more!" Mrs. Xi said sternly: "now, you apologize to Jinse!"


    "Why should I apologize?" Xi Xuewei said in a loud voice: "Mom, have you made a mistake? Now it''s su Jinse who deliberately harms me!"


    "His ex-wife was an accident." Mrs. Xi said, "but you went to find Jinse with a knife and hurt her assistant. You are crazy enough!"


    "Mom, how can you help Su Jinse talk? Do you know she''s going to scratch my face with a knife? " Mention this, Xi Xuewei is more sad and angry.


    She is sad because Qiao Yi gave her to Su Jinse. After su Jinse left last night, Qiao Yi didn''t go upstairs at all and asked the bodyguard to send Xi Xuewei back.


    Xi Xuewei calls Qiao Yi all night, but he doesn''t answer.


    She was so angry that she blamed Su Jinse for everything.


    "Now you are not well!" Mrs. Xi was so angry that she covered her chest and waved to the servant: "take her up. If she smashes things again, tie them up!"


    "Mom, are you crazy! You won''t be bewitched by Su Jinse! She''s just a ghost... "


    Xi Xuewei was dragged up. Mrs. Xi sighed. Su Jinse helped her sit down on the sofa, took up her tea cup and handed it to her: "godmother, have some water."


    "Well." Mrs. Xi took a sip of tea, slowed down a little, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and sighed: "my daughter, she is the only girl in the whole family. She has never suffered any loss since childhood. She is spoiled. Jin se, don''t laugh."


    Su Jinse smiles and doesn''t say a word. She lowers her head to drink her tea.


    She knew that Mrs. Xi specially called her here, and it was definitely not as simple as apologizing to her.


    After half a cup of tea, Mrs. Xi finally said, "Jinse."


    Mrs. Xi''s palm was put on the back of Su Jinse''s hand: "I don''t know what''s the grudge between you and Xuewei, but you were very good before. We have such a relationship. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Well, you have to ask Xuewei what she has done to me. I don''t chew my tongue behind people."


    "Godmother knows you''re a good boy." Mrs. Xi patted the back of her hand: "you are different from Xuewei. You are a bitter child. You know everything is hard won now. You should know how to cherish it."


    Su Jinse just listened and said nothing. Mrs. Xi said, "no matter what''s unhappy between you and Xuewei, when she''s out of temper, I''ll ask her to pour tea and apologize to you, and then go to your assistant to apologize. This is the end of the matter. You''ll get along with each other peacefully in the future. There''s no need to make such a fuss for a man. It''s a big family and it''s not very nice, What do you say? "


    It turns out that Mrs. Xi''s insistence on bringing her here is to let her let bygones be bygones.


    Su Jinse finished the tea in the cup, put down the cup and looked up at Mrs. Xi''s eyes: "godmother, Xi Xuewei and I are definitely not as simple as last night. We are not trying to rob men. She grabs them back. I''m not interested in Qiao Yi all the time. If you want me to make friends with her, you should first understand what happened between Xi Xuewei and me. Besides, if I didn''t sleep well last night, I''ll go back to make up for sleep. "


    "Jinse."


    As soon as Su Jinse stood up, Mrs. Xi stretched out her hand to hold her. Mrs. Xi''s eyes were imploring. Su Jinse''s heart softened and stood still.


    "I know a lot has happened between you. In the final analysis, it''s all about Qiao Yi. My daughter, I know, is willful and domineering. She can get what she wants from childhood. But in Qiao Yi, she suffered a lot of setbacks, which is what she is now What Mrs. Xi said was very pertinent, but she didn''t cover it up.


    Seeing that Su Jinse''s mood was loose, she immediately took Su Jinse''s hand and wiped her tears: "we also advised her that Qiao Yi would not like her, but she is still stubborn. We have no choice. Jinse, godmother has the cheek to ask for a favor with you now. No matter what grudges you have, can you count on my face?"

 Chapter 225

    Mrs. Xi is asking for too much favor.


    Before Xi Shaohua let her not hurt Xi Xuewei, this face she sold.


    Now Mrs. Xi let her let bygones be bygones.


    You know, Xi Xuewei wants her life again and again. She can let Xi Xuewei go once, but she is not the virgin. She can''t let bygones be bygones.


    Su Jinse''s hand came out of Mrs. Xi''s, and the tone was cold: "godmother, the matter between Xi Xuewei and me can''t be calculated in one sentence. If you know what I''ve suffered, you won''t open this mouth."


    She untied the collar of her shirt and showed the Phoenix sashimi on her shoulder. Mrs. Xi was stunned, and her mouth could not help looking at Su Jinse''s shoulder.


    "Under these tattoos are the scars on half shoulder and back. You should know more about the harbor ship fire more than a year ago. If you want to know more clearly, ask Xi Xuewei. She will not tell the truth, but she is your daughter. You can see if she tells a lie."


    Su Jinse pulled up her collar, buttoned up and cleared her throat: "godmother, it''s OK for you to let me stop pestering Xi Xuewei about Qiao Yi, but you can''t let me put down my hatred, otherwise, I can''t explain myself."


    Su Jinse finished, nodded with Mrs. Xi and walked to the door.


    Her car was parked outside the gate of Xi''s house. She had to walk through the garden to the gate.


    Xi''s garden is very deep, and the canopy of trees on both sides of the stone path almost covers the sky.


    Even if it''s a big sun today, I can''t feel the sunshine.


    She walked, feeling someone behind her.


    She thought it was Xi Xuewei, but when she looked back, Mrs. Xi followed her not far away.


    Mrs. Xi has something to say, but Su Jinse has nothing to say to her.


    She stops and Mrs. Xi comes to Su Jinse.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, Mrs. Xi''s knees softened and she knelt straight in front of Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse was startled. Subconsciously, she knelt down and held Mrs. Xi''s arm: "godmother, don''t do this, get up quickly..."


    "Jinse, I know my request is unacceptable to you, but please promise me that you two don''t fight any more. Xuewei is not your opponent. In fact, she is a very simple child. She only wants to get Qiao Yi with all her heart. Everything she does is to get Qiao Yi. She has lost her mind for Qiao Yi. " Mrs. Xi wept, her face full of tears, which ran over her slightly tired face.


    "Jinse, your godmother is not in vain. I know you have suffered, but why did Shaohua suddenly go to save you that day? How does he know where you are and what happened? "


    Su Jinse suddenly looks up at Mrs. Xi. The amount of information in her sentence is too large. Su Jinse stares at Mrs. Xi blankly.


    After all, when she was old, Mrs. Xi''s eyes were a little cloudy. She closed her eyes and said, "Jinse, your grandparents are kind to me. I remember that I will never forget that no matter how Xuewei hates you, I won''t let you have an accident. But if you fight like this, sooner or later, you will lose both sides. Jinse, for my old face''s sake, and for my sake, I''m not bad for you. That''s the end of the grudge between you and Xuewei! "


    Su Jinse lowered her head and looked at the stone road on the ground. The colorful stones dazzled her eyes.


    It turns out that Mrs. Xi gave her life.


    Mrs. Xi knows everything.


    What else can su Jinse say?


    She squatted on the ground for a long time, but Mrs. Xi didn''t speak. She kept looking at Su Jinse''s black hair and the white hairline in the middle.


    After a long time, Su Jinse stood up with Mrs. Xi: "godmother, I''ll tell Xi Xuewei that no matter what she did to me before, I''ll treat it as if it never happened. Xi Xuewei and I will treat it as passers-by from now on, and don''t have any intersection."


    Mrs. Xi held Su Jinse''s hand in surprise and said repeatedly, "good boy, thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Xuewei that if she dares to trouble you again, I''ll break her leg."


    "Godmother." Su Jinse looked at Mrs. Xi: "your daughter, you know best. I just promise you that I will not pursue the previous things. If she does anything to hurt people around me later, I will not sell anyone''s face."


    "Certainly not!" Mrs. Xi replied quickly, "I will never let this happen!"


    "Good." Su Jinse nodded and helped Mrs. Xi turn to go to Xi''s mansion.


    Xi Xuewei has stopped smashing things, and the hall is quiet again.


    Su Jinse goes upstairs to find Xi Xuewei, and the bodyguards separate them from each other.


    Xi Xuewei has just calmed down and is excited to see Su Jinse.


    "Su Jinse, if you dare to appear in front of me, I will kill you..."


    "Tired? Xi Xuewei Su Jinse said faintly: "love a person who will never love you, don''t you understand in your heart, you will never get Qiao Yi."


    "Even if I don''t get it, I won''t let you get it!" Xi Xuewei called to her across the crowd: "you get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "He not only doesn''t love you, but also puts you in a dangerous situation. He has shown so clearly that he clearly tells you that he can''t want you. Are you so tired?"


    "You don''t care about me! It''s you who bewitched him, it''s you Xi Xuewei''s voice is broken. It''s hard to hear.


    Su Jinse frowned and didn''t want to tell her any more.


    Xi Xuewei is possessed by Qiao Yi. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Xi Xuewei, from today on, my grudge with you has been written off. I promised your mother that you and I will never meet again. I hope we will become strangers."


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t listen to Su Jinse at all: "our business can''t be written off. Su Jinse, I''m going to peel your skin and pull your tendon..."


    Su Jinse''s behind suddenly spread the footstep sound, Mrs. Xi quickly walk past from her side, push aside the crowd, raise a hand to give Xi Xuewei a slap.


    For the first time in her life, she was beaten by her family and completely stunned. She covered her face and looked at Mrs. Xi in disbelief: "Mom, you hit me?"


    "If you can''t wake up with one slap, you should slap twice!" Mrs. Xi said with tears: "is Qiao Yi the only man in your life? I don''t know and don''t want to know what you did to Jinse. Now Jinse will forgive you... "


    "Godmother, it''s not forgiveness." Su Jinse said: "it''s me who let those things go. It''s not that I''ve forgiven Xi Xuewei. I''ll never forgive her for what she did to me. It''s just that I don''t pursue it anymore. Xi Xuewei. " Su Jinse turned her eyes to Xi Xuewei: "I promise to be a godmother because I can''t bear to hurt a mother''s heart, but I''m here to make it clear in front of the godmother. If you tangle with me again and do something to hurt me and the people around me, I won''t let you go."


    "Who asked you to let me go, Su Jinse..."


    "Shut up Mrs. Xi said harshly, "I''ll make a statement with Jinse right away. It''s over between you!"

 Chapter 226

    Su Jinse looks at Xi Xuewei coldly, waiting for her to speak.


    Mrs. Xi''s face is livid and stares at Xi Xuewei.


    From small to large, her mother has never been so fierce to her, Xi Xuewei bit her lip, almost bleeding.


    She looked at Mrs. Xi with a cold face and turned her eyes to Su Jinse with a cold face.


    It seems that this time she doesn''t show her attitude. This page can''t be turned over.


    Xi Xuewei suppressed her anger and said vaguely, "I know."


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Xi asked, "I''ll say it again. You follow me. I, Xi Xuewei, have become good friends with Su Jinse since then. Let bygones be bygones."


    "Godmother," Su Jinse interrupted Mrs. Xi''s words: "forget about friends. I just hope Xi Xuewei and I don''t have any intersection."


    She lightly Piao Xi Xuewei one eye: "her manner, dare not compliment."


    "You, Su Jinse!"


    "Shut up Mrs. Xi scolded Xi Xuewei and nodded: "well, how do you feel comfortable?"


    "One more thing, for the project of Yuxi mountain, Xi should break the contract first."


    "Breach of contract to pay liquidated damages!" Cried Xi Xuewei.


    Mrs. Xi glared at her and immediately said to Su Jinse, "OK, we''ll pay the penalty according to the contract, and it won''t be less."


    Su Jinse didn''t say anything more, turned and walked out of Xi Xuewei''s room.


    Behind her came her scream: "Mom, she got cheap and sold well. What do I want her to let go? Are we afraid of her? "


    "Xi Xuewei! Have you had enough! "


    Su Jinse quickly walked down the stairs and out of the door of Xi''s house.


    In the afternoon, Xi proposed to Jia''s legal department to terminate the contract, and the termination fee was almost a year''s net profit of Jia''s branch.


    Mrs. Xi''s promise was so straightforward that she could use the money to make amends.


    She and Xi Xuewei between the grudge, with how much money is no way to solve.


    Now that she lets Xi Xuewei go, she doesn''t call Mrs. Xi as her godmother.


    She and the Xi family are separated.


    Tanye is really a needle. He will stick it wherever there is a crack.


    As soon as I terminate my contract with Xi, tanye''s phone call comes. His news is really better than anyone else.


    Su Jinse just woke up. He was still a little confused. He sat on the terrace and looked at the sunset in the sky. He said lazily, "what''s the matter, Mr. tan? What''s the matter? "


    "Xi Xuewei, this time, is not sensible. She''s asking you for trouble with a knife. Are you ok?"


    Su Jinse looked at her watch and said with a smile, "it''s almost 24 hours. If I have something to do, I''m dead. What''s the matter with your call?"


    "You didn''t answer the phone long ago." Said tanye.


    Su Jinse looks through the call records, and there is a call from tanye.


    She said with a smile: "since Tan always has such a heart, the project of Yuxi mountain is for you."


    She''s so cheerful. I didn''t expect that. He''s really stunned. "Did I hear you right?"


    "I heard you right." Su Jinse was a little cold on the terrace. She got up from the reclining chair and said, "Monday. I''ll see you at our company at nine the day after tomorrow. We signed the contract."


    "Well, the pit I dug for Xi Xuewei at that time shouldn''t have come to me, would it?"


    "It''s filled in." Su Jinse said: "don''t worry, you didn''t hurt me. You helped me take care of my younger brother for a period of time. Although your character is not very good, it''s not too bad."


    Tan Ye is very happy about Su Jinse''s evaluation. He laughs: "thank you for your praise. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, it is estimated that he is so happy to fly now that he has found something missing.


    When she returned to the room, someone knocked at the door. It was Tong Wan''s voice.


    She went to open the door. Tong Wan stood at the door with a tray: "sister Su, I''ll send you bird''s nest to eat. You went to sleep without lunch."


    "Good." Su Jinse opens the door to let her in. Tong wanwan puts the tray on the table: "sister Su, come and eat."


    Su Jinse sits down in the chair, and Tong wanwan brings the bowl to her.


    She took the bowl and looked up at Tong Wan. The more she looked, the more she felt her eyes were like Qiao Sheng. She was stunned.


    "Sister Su, sister su..." Tong Wan called several times before Su Jinse came back.


    She laughed: "sleep."


    "And black circles under the eyes!" Tong Wan pointed to her eyes: "sister Su, you are too hard."


    "Staying up late is not business." Su Jinse said: "private affairs" while eating bird''s nest


    "Oh."


    Su Jinse felt that Tong Wan wanted to talk and stop, and looked up at her: "if you have anything, just say it."


    "I want to find a job, work early and rent a house. I can''t disturb you all the time."


    "It''s easy to find a house, but you can try it if you want to work."


    "But I don''t have an ID card. I''m not wanted in the company."


    Su Jinse finished eating the bird''s nest, put down the spoon and said with a smile, "that''s easy. Do you remember what you major in?"


    Tong Wan shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    "I don''t know what major is bad for me to choose a job. Otherwise, my assistant can''t come to work during this period of time, so you should be my assistant first."


    "Ah." Tong Wan was a little surprised: "sister Su, I have no experience in this field at all."


    "If you have time, you can go to the hospital to find assistant Mo, who will tell you what you need to do in daily life. Do it first, and I will assign you specific work when I find out what you are good at."


    "Thank you so much, sister Su!" Tong Wan stood up excitedly and bowed to Su Jinse: "thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite." Su Jinse said with a smile: "however, working hours are still called President Su, not sister su."


    "OK, I see."


    In fact, Su Jinse has seen Tong wanwan''s resume. She is the same age as Su Jinse, and she is older than her.


    Tong Wan likes to go out with an empty bowl. Now that she is Su Jinse''s assistant, she has many opportunities to see Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse wants to know what Tong wanwan will do next and what he will do.


    Su Jinse didn''t go down for dinner. After eating a bowl of bird''s nest, she was not very hungry.


    She just sat by the window and watched the sky darken. The red sunset completely disappeared and the sky turned black.


    Qiao Yi''s phone calls, she pressed the hands-free, Qiao Yi''s low voice is very recognizable from the microphone: "can you come to Qiao''s home?"


    "No way." She said she was going to hang up.


    Qiao Yi said, "today is my brother''s birthday."


    Su Jinse''s fingers touched the screen, but still didn''t press down.


    She answered stiffly, "OK, I''ll say it right away."


    She counted the days. Today is really Qiao Sheng''s birthday. When they first met, it happened that one day Qiao Sheng had a birthday. Su Jinse cooked noodles for him.


    Think about it, it has been two years, and not long, but there is a sense of isolation.

 Chapter 227

    Su Jinse went to Qiao''s house and smelled the fragrance as soon as he entered.


    She went in and found that there was no one else. The housekeeper and Aunt Liu were not there. It seemed that Qiao Yi had set them aside.


    Su Jinse walks into the kitchen following the fragrance. In Qiao''s big kitchen, he only sees Qiao Yi''s back.


    He was cooking in a white shirt and black trousers with a black apron around his waist.


    Su Jinse soon thought of Qiao Yi''s amnesia. He once cooked dishes.


    He is probably very good at everything he does, but the dishes he makes are very bad.


    She leaned against the kitchen door and looked at him. Qiao Yi didn''t turn around and said, "coming?"


    "How do you cook yourself?"


    "Today is big brother''s birthday." He turned around with a dish: "he always wanted to eat the food I cooked for him, but he didn''t have such a chance."


    The dishes in his hand look colorful and sell well.


    "If you have a heart, he will do it when he is alive. When a man is dead, it''s a show." Su Jinse has no feelings.


    Qiao Yi is not angry: "help to serve food."


    He cooked several dishes, fried pea sprouts with duck oil, duck bamboo shoot soup, pork tripe mushroom fried meat slices, crab meat and lion head, and noodles with scallion oil. The smell of scallion is strong and it looks very appetizing.


    "So many dishes are made by yourself?"


    "I said I made a cake, believe it or not?" Qiao Yi sets up the chopsticks. Su Jinse finds that he has three pairs, one of which should be Qiao Sheng''s.


    "Sit down." Qiao Yi took off her apron and threw it on the chair: "the three of us have never had a meal together."


    Su Jinse smiles and sits down.


    Qiao Yi put a lion''s head in Qiao Sheng''s bowl and another one for Su Jinse.


    "If I''m afraid of poison, I''ll take half."


    "No more." Su Jinse said, "you eat your share."


    Su Jinse is not afraid of poisoning him. If he has died once, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Besides, Qiao Yi is so crazy that she hasn''t poisoned the food.


    She tasted a piece of crab meat balls. Originally, she held the idea that it was not good to eat, but she didn''t expect that when she took a bite, the taste was very layered. Pork, crab meat, and chopped water chestnuts were added, which was fresh, sweet and elastic.


    Su Jinse took a bite and couldn''t help asking, "which restaurant of Huaiyang cuisine did you buy it from?"


    Qiao Yi smiles and shoves the whole ball into his mouth: "this is really the best praise for me."


    "You did it?" Su Jinse is a little unbelievable.


    "Shall I do it for you again?"


    "There''s no need for that."


    She lowered her head to drink the old duck soup, and her eyebrows were almost fresh. The bamboo shoots in it were tender and crisp. Su Jinse liked to eat bamboo shoots. She listened to Qiao Yi''s slow narration as she ate them.


    "In the year when you disappeared, I would cook at home as long as I didn''t socialize. After a long time, my cooking skills improved by leaps and bounds. Aunt Liu and the chef said that they were going to lose their jobs."


    Su Jinse looked up at him: "you learn to cook and I disappear have a direct link?"


    Qiao Yi also looks at her. There is a light hanging down on his head. The light is reflected in his eyes. His eyes are dazzling.


    He laughed and didn''t answer.


    No matter whether he learns to cook or not, the dinner is delicious. It happens that Su Jinse only eats a bowl of bird''s nest all day.


    She finished a whole bowl of noodles with scallion oil, and her mouth was full of the mellow smell of scallion oil.


    Qiao Yi always watched her eat: "you still eat as much as before."


    "A person always mentions the past, either old or selling feelings." Su Jinse wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "or close up, you and I don''t have so much before, even if there are, they are all bloody past."


    Qiao Yi didn''t retort, got up and went to the kitchen: "you can eat cake."


    Tonight''s Qiao Yi is very strange. No matter how mean Su Jinse is, he doesn''t refute. Su Jinse has an illusion that he intends to kill her today.


    Qiao Yi brought out the cake, and he could see that it was made by himself, because it was not very exquisite, and the uneven spread of cream had four words written askew with red jam. Happy birthday.


    Qiao Yi lights a candle on the cake and turns off the light. It''s a little dark in the dining room with only one flickering candle. Su Jinse can''t see Qiao Yi''s face in the dark.


    She felt that Qiao Yi might have something to say.


    Sure enough, he didn''t blow out the candle or turn on the light. Instead, he spoke slowly: "my brother is 35 years old, eight years older than me, but in my impression, he seems to exist as a father."


    It seems that Qiao Yi is going to sensationalize to the end tonight.


    Su Jinse sneered and looked at him with her two hands holding her cheek.


    When her eyes get used to the dark, she can see Qiao Yi''s face clearly.


    Flickering candle, Qiao Yi''s face, handsome let any girl heart.


    No wonder Xi Xuewei loves him so much.


    But Xi Xuewei''s love is too superficial. She only loves this gorgeous skin bag, but she can''t see how dangerous a heart is under it.


    She''s waiting for Qiao Yi to go on. She can bear the numbness as long as Qiao Yi can speak.


    "Because when I met my brother, I was seven or eight years old, and my brother was fifteen."


    Su Jinse stares at him. Qiao Yi goes on to say, "I grew up in a welfare home. I''m the one who doesn''t obey the discipline most. I often sneak out of the welfare home. Once I ran on the road and was almost hit by my brother''s car. He was only 15 years old that year. His parents just passed away. He took me to the hospital, took me to eat, and went to the shopping mall to buy clothes."


    Qiao Yi has been lowering his head, suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Jinse through the dim candlelight: "for the first time in my life, I ate hamburgers with my brother."


    Does Qiao Yi tell Su Jinse about his life experience?


    Shouldn''t it be a secret? Why tell her?


    Qiao Yi and she smile: "later, my brother went to the welfare home to adopt me, until now."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t speak all the time. Qiao Yi suddenly blows out the candle, and the whole restaurant is in the dark.


    The smell of cream is flowing in the air and mixed with the smell of scallion oil.


    It''s very complicated. I don''t know how to describe it.


    "I''m not surprised to see your expression. It seems that you already know it."


    Su Jinse didn''t say yes or no.


    Qiao Yi felt the switch on the wall and turned on the light. The restaurant was ablaze with lights again.


    Su Jinse''s eyes didn''t adapt to the light for a moment, and almost shed tears because of the light.


    For a long time, she said: "the secret of careful protection suddenly told me, I want to ask when to kill my mouth?"


    "It''s never a secret, it''s just that it''s not open to the public."


    "Well, what''s the purpose of your telling me?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer her question. She just pulled out the candle and whispered to Qiao Sheng: "happy birthday, brother."

 Chapter 228

    Qiao Yi divided the cake, cut a piece and put it in front of Qiao Sheng''s seat. She cut a piece for Su Jinse, and she didn''t like sweet food.


    The cake is soft, smooth and not greasy. Although it looks unfriendly, it tastes good.


    It is said that as long as you use the best ingredients and don''t consider the appearance, you can make a cake several times without failure.


    Some time ago, Su Ma suddenly fell in love with baking. She made a lot of strange desserts and cakes in the kitchen every day. Although they looked strange and miserable, they all tasted good when they ate them with their eyes closed. Aunt Luo Xiaoqin and the women who loved sweet food all had a thick waist.


    So Su Jinse finished the whole cake, thinking that if Qiao Yi didn''t get to the point, she could leave.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t make much sense to ask her to come or not.


    Su Jinse puts down her fork, wipes her mouth with a beautiful napkin, and is about to leave when Qiao Yi starts to speak again.


    "In your heart, do you always think that my brother is the kind of businessman who uses money to buy everything?"


    Su Jinse looked up at him: "do I think it''s important?"


    "It''s important." Qiao Yi nodded solemnly: "at least it is closely related to what I want to say next."


    Su Jinse wanted to say that it was a little late for you to wash the white for Qiao Sheng, but he didn''t speak after thinking about it.


    Qiao Yi closes the table and asks Su Jinse to sit on the sofa. Then he makes tea and cuts fruit in the kitchen.


    Su Jinse tilts his head and looks at Qiao Yi''s back in the kitchen. That tall figure is indeed Qiao Yi, but his behavior today is quite different from his usual style.


    What''s today''s show?


    Bewitching or confusing?


    When Su Jinse''s thoughts are complicated, Qiao Yi has already served tea and fruit plate.


    Tea is black tea, dark brown liquid in the green bone china cup, all kinds of fruit pieces in the large white porcelain plate, colorful very appetite.


    When she was full, Su Jinse couldn''t help poking a piece of Hami melon into her mouth with a fruit fork.


    Soft and juicy taste, Su Jinse ate and laughed: "Today my sugar index should be at the peak."


    Qiao Yi sits down opposite her, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and his long legs in black trousers are overlapping. I don''t know if it''s the curly heat rising from the tea cup. His eyes are a little wet, it seems that his eyes are all wet.


    I don''t know why, seeing Qiao Yi like this, Su Jinse has only one idea in her heart.


    Qiao Yi is ready to play the emotional card. Knowing that women are soft hearted, she deliberately makes this one. She is also a birthday giver for Qiao and a cake cook. With such a long bedding, Su Jinse is curious about what he wants to say to herself.


    Su Jinse''s black tea is cold, Qiao Yi changes the hot one for her, and the fruit is almost eaten. Su Jinse says, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go back first. I''m afraid I''ll explode my stomach here."


    Qiao Yi smile, white teeth shining pearl general luster: "that won''t, drink some black tea, Xiaoshi."


    "Does Mr. Qiao think that I have nothing to eat or what? I feel that I am responsible for feeding and vomiting today, right?"


    He hung his eyes. Today, he didn''t have to go to the company. He didn''t use hair gel to comb his hair up to expose his head. He should have just washed his hair. His hair was soft, and his bangs were a little curly, which covered his eyebrows on his forehead.


    Su Jinse''s patience disappeared a little. She stood up and said, "Mr. Joe, I''ll go first..."


    Before saying goodbye, Qiao Yi raised her head and her eyes were shining: "in fact, my brother didn''t want to marry you when he saw you."


    Su Jinse picked his eyebrows: "if you don''t marry me, just be a woman who doesn''t have a reputation for him?"


    "No He shook his head: "he is interested in you, just want to introduce you to me."


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse was stunned: "eh?"


    "Think about it." He looked at her: "every detail of being with my brother, what does he do to you?"


    Su Jinse is really remembering. It''s true. When she was with Qiao Sheng, Qiao Sheng was very kind to her, but he never did anything too much.


    She remembered that there was a saying in Johnson that my brother was really good.


    At that time, her father was seriously injured and hospitalized. Su Jinse and Qiao Sheng had just known each other. She was in urgent need of money. Her eyes turned red every day when she changed money. When she saw a pink piece of paper, she thought it was money.


    So she didn''t care about the details of her relationship with Johnson, and she didn''t want to analyze why Johnson always mentioned his brother in front of her.


    At that time, shortly after she graduated from University, she was still lack of social experience. She only knew what was the most obvious purpose for a man to approach a girl.


    That is to be interested in this girl and want to get her.


    So when the hospital gave Su Jinse an ultimatum, she found Qiao Sheng and asked him if he wanted to get her. As long as Qiao Sheng helped her father cure, she could marry him.


    At that time, she was flustered and confused, and didn''t pay attention to Johnson''s reaction at all.


    Su Jinse now carefully recalled that at that time, Qiao Sheng seemed really stunned. He seemed to want to say something, but Su Jinse interrupted him.


    At that time, she was so anxious and needed money that she didn''t care about anything.


    Qiao Sheng hesitated and agreed to hold a simple engagement dinner.


    Then, Su Jinse meets Qiao Yi for the first time at the simple engagement banquet of Qiao''s family.


    At that time, Su Jinse also wondered why the dress that Qiao Sheng was wearing didn''t match her, but she just bumped the shirt with Qiao Yi.


    She was wearing a white lace dress with simple and generous style. Qiao Yi was wearing a white suit. At that time, she didn''t care about it at all.


    That is to say, the so-called engagement banquet is just a cover for Qiao Sheng to call Qiao Yi back and let them meet once?


    Or is that the engagement banquet that Qiao Sheng arranged for Qiao Yi and himself?


    She was in a mess. She felt that her head was heavy. She shook her head and put the cup in her hand on the tea table.


    It''s kind of weird and funny.


    She always thought that it was Qiao Sheng who was greedy for her beauty and lured her with money, but in the end, it was her fault?


    This kind of thing can''t be pondered. The more pondered it is, the more embarrassed it is.


    She got up, a little flustered.


    This is the first time that she appeared in front of Qiao Yi later and showed such dispassion and panic.


    She picked up the bag on the sofa and said to Qiao Yi, "I''ll go first."


    With that, without waiting for Qiao Yi to speak, she went to the door, changed her shoes, and quickly walked out of the door.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yi''s footsteps come from behind. He grabs Su Jinse''s arm.


    "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t know you..." she turned around a little annoyed, but saw Qiao Yi holding her coat in her hand.


    "You forgot to put on your coat." Qiao Yi put his coat on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "it''s cold today. I''ll catch a cold."

 Chapter 229

    Su Jinse pulled the collar of his coat and wanted to leave, but he really wanted to know something.


    She said, "when did you know, or did you guess?"


    "Ding Fugui told me." Qiao Yi said, "after my brother died."


    Su Jinse looked back at him: "when was that?"


    "When I came back to mourn and learned the cause of my elder brother''s death, I put you in the basement in anger."


    That is to say, has Qiao Yi known for a long time?


    "Well, when I was at KTV, I lied that I was pregnant, and you knew I was pretending?"


    "That''s not true." His low voice was floating, as if he had been swept in the air by the wind: "your play is so good, I still don''t want to understand. I watched you personally, took the urine sample out of the toilet, and then personally handed it to the laboratory for examination. I checked all the doctors afterwards, so I should not be bribed by you."


    Su Jinse chuckled: "there''s a saying that Tao Gao Yi Chi, Mo Gao Yi Zhang, you follow me into the bathroom, but you don''t follow me into the compartment. I''ve already prepared the sample, just to steal the beam and exchange the pillar."


    "But I went through your bag and there was nothing."


    "Who''s such a fool to put things in a bag?" Su Jinse sealed the prepared samples in a small bottle and then stuffed them into her underwear. She expected that Qiao Yi would not check her underwear.


    Therefore, even if she and Qiao Yi are only separated by a door panel, she can calmly replace the urine sample of pregnant women with her own and take it to test.


    Looking at Su Jinse''s light smile, Qiao Yi also smiles: "it''s really one foot high, one foot high."


    "So you think I''m really pregnant with Joe''s baby?"


    "I know it''s not. My brother won''t do anything to his favorite sister-in-law, but everything is possible. Maybe you''re eager for quick success and instant benefits and you can''t climb into my brother''s bed, so I''m really scared by you. I dare not act rashly. Anyway, you may be pregnant with Qiao''s child."


    "Then." Su Jinse is a little confused. She squints her eyes and looks at Qiao Yi: "in this way, you are not the blood of Qiao''s family. If your brother really has a posthumous son or something, you are not afraid of him robbing you of your property?"


    Qiao Yi stares at Su Jinse for a long time and doesn''t speak.


    There is a ceiling lamp on his head. Not far away, there is a basin of colorful carnation. The bamboo leaves swaying in the wind reflect in his eyes, burying his emotions.


    After a long time, Su Jinse''s hands and feet were cold in the wind, and he lost his last patience. When he was ready to step down the steps of the porch, he spoke.


    "In your heart, I''m Qiao Yi?"


    "And who are you?" Su Jinse asked him quickly.


    "An ungrateful man who, for the sake of his family property, killed his eldest brother who raised him with scar face, planted the blame on a woman, and killed people in a dark and windy night? I''m in your heart. That''s who I am. "


    The wind has disturbed Qiao Yi''s hair. His eyes twinkle in the messy hair. Su Jinse seems to feel the injury in his eyes.


    In fact, she was confused for a moment.


    Because at this moment, Qiao Yi''s feelings are so sincere that Su Jinse can feel the sincerity.


    She has an illusion. Did she really blame Qiao Yi?


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the weather is going to change.


    Sudden changes in the weather at night are more difficult to predict because it is dark and it is impossible to tell when it will rain.


    Su Jinse wrapped up her coat, and the cold wind made her cold.


    No, she told herself.


    Tonight''s Qiao Yi is just washing herself white.


    Everything he did and said tonight was in his plan.


    Maybe, when Su Jinse stepped into Qiao''s house, it was a hoax.


    He first used the fragrance of the whole room to set off a mild atmosphere, and then put candles on Qiao Sheng''s birthday, lit soft and warm candlelight, and sadly mentioned Qiao Sheng, creating an atmosphere that was enough to confuse Su Jinse.


    Finally, make up these, what she is Qiao Sheng introduced to him and so on, force them to have a connection.


    Su Jinse thought about it and laughed: "high, really high, Qiao Yi, your move is really overwhelming."


    "You may not believe it, but I''m not a beast. Even if I hated you and wanted to torture you, I would not be close to my elder brother''s woman." Qiao Yi''s voice is like a sigh, low at any time to be blown away by the wind.


    Su Jinse suddenly feels that her lips are a little hot. Indeed, Qiao Yi used to kiss her.


    He went on, "if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t pretend to be amnesia and play husband and wife with you."


    Su Jinse took a quick look at him. The light on the porch was not very bright. All the emotions in his eyes were hidden in the dark.


    She took her arm out of Qiao Yi''s hand: "Qiao Yi, my hatred for you is not that you can wash white with just a few words. I''m not that kind of romantic little girl. It''s useless for me to play this emotional card."


    "Why should I do this, for fear that you will take revenge on me?" Qiao Yi shook his head: "Su Jinse, hatred will make your life worse than death. Don''t do that. I''ve tasted it. After hatred, you will feel that everything is meaningless."


    "Thank you for your warning." Su Jinse tried to sneer, but she couldn''t stop shivering: "I know you''re not afraid of me. It''s just a trick for you to fight against me. Use softness to overcome hardness! Qiao Yi, no matter what you tell me, I won''t change my mind. "


    She went down the porch and walked quickly to Joe''s door.


    After a long walk, Yu Guang saw Qiao Yi standing on the porch looking at her when he turned the corner.


    He was only wearing a thin white shirt, like a lonely flagpole in the wind.


    Su Jinse bit his lip and walked out of Qiao''s door with his head raised.


    Lao Liu waited outside for a long time and dozed off in the cab.


    Su Jinse opens the door and gets on the bus. He immediately wakes up. He looks back and says vaguely to Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, are you out?"


    He looked at his watch and said, "I''ve been looking for you for so long."


    Su Jinse did not speak, looking at the dark woods outside the window.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Su?" Lao Liu noticed that Su Jinse was not quite right: "what did Qiao Yi do to you?"


    Should Su Jinse say yes or no?


    Of course, there is nothing physical, but Su Jinse has to admit that his strategy is not useless to her.


    What he said just now made her very confused.


    "Going home?" Lao Liu asked again.


    "You go to Baiju building."


    "Oh." Lao Liu answered and didn''t ask Su Jinse what to do there.


    The destination is not far away. It''s only 20 minutes. Lao Liu stops his car downstairs. Su Jinse gets out of the car and says to Lao Liu, "if you''re hungry, go and buy something to eat, I''ll come down later."


    "Where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you up this evening?"


    "Nothing." Su Jinse turned and walked into the door of the building.


    This is an apartment building, fine decoration, within 100 square meters, very suitable for some golden bachelor living.


    Su Jinse boarded the record downstairs, got on the elevator, went to the door of a unit and rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 230

    It''s so easy tonight. Qiao Yi didn''t torture Ding Fugui. He ordered a lot of takeout and ate it at home.


    I just bought this apartment recently. It''s 100 square meters. It''s the largest apartment in this apartment building.


    Although suffering from Qiao Yi''s torment, the only advantage is that her salary is high and her bonus at the end of the year is considerable. Besides, Qiao Yi is very generous and will be given a big red envelope on his birthday and new year''s day.


    Well, for the sake of money, and for the sake of Mr. Big Joe, otherwise he has so much savings now that he can be a happy fat house for a long time.


    The doorbell rang and Ding Fugui happily opened the door.


    He still has barbecue, roasted kidney, Zizi and Maoyou.


    But at the door stood not the delivery boy, but Su Jinse in a beige coat.


    To be honest, Ding Fugui is a little afraid of her. Since she came back from the dead, she has become very sharp, like a knife.


    Therefore, Ding Fugui stuttered hopelessly: "Su, Miss Su."


    "Can I go in?" Su asked.


    "Oh, of course." He opened the door wider: "come in, come in."


    As soon as Su Jinse went in, he smelled all kinds of complex aroma mixed together, especially strong.


    "Do you want to change shoes?" she asked


    "No, No." Ding Fugui waved his hand: "I don''t have any extra slippers."


    "Shoe covers?"


    "No Ding Fugui said, "just come in. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Jinse walks in. Ding Fugui doesn''t expect that Su Jinse will suddenly visit. The whole person is very surprised. Zhasha looks at Su Jinse with two hands.


    Or did Su Jinse take the initiative to ask him, "where do I sit?"


    A bachelor''s home is a bachelor''s home. It''s a mess. The sofa is full of magazines, football newspapers and biscuit boxes.


    All the takeaway boxes on the dining table are open and steaming out.


    "Oh, oh." Ding Fugui wanted to clean up the sofa, but he didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    Su Jinse opened a chair beside the dining table and took down the mess before sitting down.


    Ding Fugui rushed to the kitchen to pour water for Su Jinse. After a while, he ran out and stood in front of Su Jinse, looking at her in embarrassment: "there is only one cup in my house, which I broke yesterday."


    "What do you drink with?" Su Jinse is very curious.


    "I drink straight from the bucket."


    Su Jinse''s eyes rested on a huge bucket of mineral water on the table.


    "No water." Su Jinse said, "don''t be busy. I''ll ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Fugui stuttered again.


    Su Jinse looked at him funny: "will I bite you? Why are you so scared? "


    Ding Fugui touched the back of his head and grinned.


    "No supper yet?" Su Jinse looked at the takeout on the table and said, "you can eat while you eat."


    "No, No."


    "I''m not your boss. I don''t need to be so nervous in front of me." Su Jinse pointed to the chair: "you sit down to eat, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    Ding Fugui muttered in his heart, how can he not disturb? I''m going to eat takeout while watching the game.


    Ding Fugui still stood in front of her, did not sit down, Su Jinse ready to get up: "so I will not disturb you."


    "I eat, I eat." Ding Fugui quickly sat down, picked up a piece of fried chicken and put it into his mouth.


    However, in Su Jinse''s eyes, Ding Fugui doesn''t like dragon meat.


    "I''m here to ask you something about big brother Joe when he was there."


    Ding Fugui choked and looked at her foolishly: "what''s the matter with Mr. Big Joe?"


    "Oh, yes." Su Jinse lowered her eyebrows: "before, brother Qiao gave me a necklace as a token of love. The hook of the necklace is broken. I want to ask where I bought it so that I can repair it."


    "A token of affection?" Ding Fugui stopped chewing: "when will Mr. Daqiao send you a love token?"


    "You don''t remember?" Su Jinse said: "I remember there was a love letter written by elder brother Qiao in the box."


    "No way." Ding Fugui said without thinking: "how can Mr. Daqiao write a love letter to you?"


    "Why not?" Su Jinse stared at him: "he''s going to marry me. Why can''t he write a love letter to me? When I was selling wine in the moonlight, if brother Qiao didn''t take a fancy to me, he would help me sell all the wine? "


    "Miss Su." Ding Fugui threw the clean chicken bone into the garbage can, picked up another one and took a big bite: "if you have any questions, just ask directly. Don''t beat around the Bush, Miss Su, your mind has changed a lot."


    Su Jinse laughs. She has long said that Ding Fugui pretends to be a fool and plays the role of a pig to eat a tiger. The routine can''t reach him.


    "I''ll be frank. It''s said that elder brother Qiao wants to introduce me to Qiao Yi instead of being interested in me?"


    "Well." Ding Fugui nodded: "it''s just like this. You came to Mr. Daqiao in a hurry that day and said a lot. As long as he helps you save your father, you will marry him. You don''t know Mr. Daqiao."


    Su Jinse stares at Ding Fugui''s eyes. She is wondering if Ding Fugui and Qiao Yi have colluded with each other for a long time?


    "Miss Su, since you don''t believe me, why do you come to me?" Ding Fugui''s eyes are really fierce. He can guess what Su Jinse is thinking.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Say what?" Ding Fugui rubbed his nose: "how can I have a chance to say? Mr. Big Joe likes you as his younger brother''s daughter-in-law, but he knows Mr. small Joe''s temper. I haven''t told him yet. How can I say it casually? Later, Mr. Big Qiao had an accident... "Ding Fugui lowered his head. It has been more than two years. It''s very sad to mention that Qiao gave birth to Ding Fugui.


    "Mr. Big Joe is such a nice person. How can he be the kind of person who uses money to force girls? Besides, you are not... "Ding Fugui looked up and down at Su Jinse, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Jinse recognized his implication and said with a smile, "you want to say that I''m not a great beauty of national beauty."


    "Beauty is beauty, but Mr. Daqiao''s identity, many beautiful beauties don''t need to use such despicable means. Miss Su, you think Mr. Daqiao too badly. Also, if you look back a little, you can feel that Mr. Big Joe is not a man and woman to you. Don''t you think he is like a brother to you? "


    Before, Su Jinse seldom recalled the things between her and Qiao Sheng. Originally, they didn''t spend much time together.


    Now think about it, it seems that it is.


    Qiao Sheng has always been in love with her and ended in courtesy. Like a big brother, he chats with Su Jinse and even enlightens her and teaches her how to see the world.


    But after her father died, she only felt that it was the hypocritical face and the appearance of being a good teacher that Johnson deliberately pretended.


    She was suddenly sweating, with her hands on the table, feeling weak.


    Ding Fugui opened a bottle of coke for her: "Miss Su, I only have this happy fat house water here."

 Chapter 231

    After receiving Ding Fugui''s happy water from fat house, the brown liquid bubbled in the bottle. She took a big sip of it, and the cold coke slipped into her throat, which made her feel a little more comfortable.


    She said to Ding Fugui, "I''ll take the happy water from the fat house. I''ll leave without delaying your eating."


    "That''s what you came here to ask?"


    "It''s not going to be takeout with you." Su Jinse was relieved by this time and walked to the door with him.


    It happened that the delivery boy came to deliver the delivery, and it was Ding Fugui''s big kidney.


    Ding Fugui is very polite: "otherwise, Miss Su, let''s have some barbecue before we go?"


    "With me, kidney is not so fragrant, is it?" Su Jinse smiles with him and walks out of Ding Fugui''s house.


    Ding Fugui takes her to the elevator entrance, and Su Jinse walks in.


    When the elevator door was about to close, Ding Fugui suddenly said, "Miss Su, do you believe me?"


    Su Jinse looked at Ding Fugui, speechless. He sighed: "Miss Su, you are the most suspicious girl I have ever seen. If you don''t believe me, you come to me in the evening and ask me, what do you want to prove?"


    Su Jinse waves with him, the elevator door closes, and Ding Fugui''s pie shaped face disappears in front of him.


    She was very silent on her way back. Usually she would talk to Lao Liu about something. Today, she didn''t make any sound.


    Lao Liu looked at her in the rearview mirror: "Mr. Su, what happened? You don''t look very good."


    Su Jinse didn''t speak at first. After a long time, she said: "do you have a thing that you thought was like that, but after a period of time, you found that it wasn''t like what you thought before. After a while, someone comes to tell you that things are different. "


    Lao Liu didn''t understand Su Jinse''s words like tongue twister, but from Su Jinse''s look, she was very confused and at a loss.


    It''s late at night when we get back to Jia''s house, and Tong Wan''s room is still on.


    Su Jinse knocks on the door and goes in. She is lying on the table, taking notes while watching Su Jinse''s video conference.


    "So hard?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "Sister Su, you''re back." Tong Wan turns to see Su Jinse and stands up quickly: "it''s so late. I''ll get you bird''s nest."


    "No, I''m full, and I have this." Su Jinse raised the coke in her hand.


    Su Jinse went to pick up her notes and looked at them. She made a summary of the contents of the meeting, and then expanded them. Some of them added her own opinions.


    Her ideas are clear, and some of her suggestions are very constructive. At first glance, she is not a workplace Xiaobai.


    People who graduate from famous universities and get scholarships every year naturally have real talents.


    Su Jinse said while looking at it: "you are like this, I have several secretaries who are going to lose their jobs."


    "How?" Tong Wan said with a smile: "sister Su praises me too much. I don''t know anything. I''m learning while groping."


    "You don''t know which brand of cosmetics my secretaries know best, what big brands come out, what new styles of bags, but they don''t know their own work." Su Jinse gave the notes back to Tong wanwan and shook his head helplessly: "if only they were like you."


    "Sister Su, I will try my best."


    Su Jinse patted her on the shoulder: "work hard, the burden on your shoulders is very heavy."


    She went back to her room, took a sleeping pill and went to sleep.


    It''s always insomnia to think too much. The problem is that it''s useless to think too much about some things.


    The effect of sleeping pills is so good that she wakes up in a daze after three hours of sleep and hears what Xiaoqin is saying to Aunt Luo.


    Su Jinse opens her eyes. They are cleaning Su Jinse''s room.


    Seeing Su Jinse wake up, aunt Luo ran over and said, "Miss, you wake up at last. Something''s wrong."


    They are always surprised. Su Jinse sleeps too much and has a heavy head.


    She got up from the bed: "don''t whir all day. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I''ll show you." Xiaoqin turns on her mobile phone and hands it to Su Jinse. She looks down at the news on her mobile phone. The big news headline in bold type is Jia Zhengkai, the eldest son of Jia Detian. Yesterday, she disclosed to the media that Jia Detian had passed away!


    She continued to read down. The article said that the reason why Jia Detian died so soon was that his newly married wife, Su Ma, colluded with Jia Detian''s private nurse to harm Jia Detian, and was tricked into leaving the will when Jia Detian was not aware of it, so the will was not counted.


    There are photos of Su Ma whispering with a private nurse, and photos of Jia Zhengkai being interviewed.


    Su Jinse frowned more and more: "does my mother know?"


    "My wife is not at home early in the morning. I don''t know where she went."


    "Well, I see." Su Jinse returned the mobile phone to Xiaoqin: "don''t spread it around at home. Don''t let my mother hear it."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse gets up, changes clothes and goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    As she ate, she thought it was a fake.


    Jia Zhengkai has a good relationship with Su ma. Her eldest wife has been in Jia''s family for a long time. Su Ma takes good care of her. Jia Zhengkai doesn''t look like such a selfish person.


    However, on second thought, it''s not entirely impossible for the news to spread just after the death of the eldest lady. Those children were revealed by Su Ma that they were not born to Jia Detian. Is it possible for them to unite and try to bring down Su ma?


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Su ma. Aunt Luo came to inform her, "Miss, there are several policemen coming to find my wife."


    Su Jinse''s heart sank. When she walked out of the restaurant, she saw several policemen standing in the middle of the hall. Su Jinse nodded with aunt Luo: "go to make tea."


    Then she walked over with a smile: "I''m Su Jinse. What can I do for you?"


    "Who are you, Ms. Jiang qinlan?"


    "My mother."


    "Please let Ms. Jiang qinlan come out. We have a case to investigate with her."


    "My mother is not at home now." "Why don''t you sit down and I''ll call my mother," Su said


    "Right here." The police are serious: "hands free."


    Su Jinse takes out her mobile phone and dials Su Ma''s phone, but Su Ma never answers.


    After several rounds of fighting, no one answered. The policeman''s face was grim: "if we can''t find anyone within three hours, we''ll issue an arrest order."


    Su Jinse was startled: "I don''t mean to assist in the investigation. How can it be so serious?"


    The police refused to disclose anything. The two policemen went upstairs to look for her room by room and came down with nothing. The smelly looking policeman at the head said to Su Jinse, "you should contact her as soon as possible and let her go to the Municipal Public Security Bureau."


    Su Jinse asks housekeeper sun to send the police away. She keeps calling her mother, but she never answers.


    What must have happened, the police will come to the door, impossible news scribble what, the police will be so inspired to arrest people.


    At this time, Su Jinse''s phone rang.

 Chapter 232

    The phone call is actually from Mo Hui. Because of what happened that day, Su Jinse can see that Mo Hui''s feelings towards her are not simply subordinates'' feelings towards her boss. These days, she has left him in the hospital without going to see him. She just asks Lao Liu about his situation every day.


    Su Jinse got through: "well, are you better?"


    "President su." Mo Hui said: "I just inquired. This morning''s news is not groundless. The nurse who colluded with his wife in the news turned herself in and admitted that she had colluded with his wife."


    "The nurse turned herself in?" Su Jinse''s brain is running at full speed: "that is to say, this is a planned premeditation."


    "Where is Madame now?"


    "I can''t find her either." Su said.


    "I''m going to find my wife now, Mr. Su. Let''s look separately."


    "No," he said Su Jinse immediately said: "you still have injuries, I''ll go."


    "No problem." "I''ve been lying for days," Mo Hui said


    "Lie down for me!" Su Jinse raised his voice: "don''t forget that you were fired by me. Now all my things have nothing to do with you."


    When she hung up, she got up and went out. She was changing her shoes at the door when she saw Su Ma coming in from the outside.


    "Ma." Su Jinse rushed up and said, "where have you been? Do you know what happened? "


    "Don''t panic." Su Ma glanced at her and sat down on the low stool to change her shoes: "people who have seen big storms and big waves, don''t let a little thing get you down."


    "Mom, that nurse has turned herself in. Is that a small thing?"


    "What does it matter to me that she turns herself in?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter..."


    Before Su Jinse finished, Su''s mother interrupted her: "you don''t know who your mother and I are? Although my money is not a gentleman, I can''t do it by plotting money and killing people. "


    "Mom, I don''t doubt you, but the present situation is very bad for you. The police just came to you."


    "The death of jadeitian has risen to a criminal case. It''s normal for the police to come to me." Su Ma changed her satin slippers, stretched her waist and walked inside: "I''ll have a rest, and then go to the public security bureau to report."


    Su Jinse watched Su Ma lazily go upstairs. She was in a hurry, but Su Ma was slow.


    Of course, she doesn''t doubt Su ma. As Su Ma said, she is not a good person, but she won''t do anything to murder.


    Su Jinse''s father died. Later, Su Jinse made it clear that Su''s mother took the money only after she paid all the medical expenses. She was going to get the money back when Su''s father had an operation. However, Su''s father died of complications before he had an operation.


    Su Jinse was so sad at that time that he angered many people.


    Now calm down, Su Ma has a very right saying.


    A person a life, God decided your destiny, no matter how struggle is useless.


    It''s also a contradiction that Su Ma, who is so strong, actually believes in life.


    Su Ma took a nap for a while. Within the three hours that the police said, Su Jinse accompanied Su Ma to the Public Security Bureau.


    The situation is not optimistic. Su Ma was brought into the office by the police and never came out again. She could not be released on bail. Before new evidence appeared, Su Ma had to stay in the Public Security Bureau for 24 hours.


    As soon as Su Jinse came out of the Public Security Bureau, she was surrounded by many reporters holding a microphone and a camera.


    "Mr. Su, are you clear about your mother?"


    "What role do you think your mother played in Jia''s death?"


    "Mr. Su, are you involved?"


    "Mr. Su, are all Jia''s shares in your mother and daughter''s hands now?"


    The reporters were full of malice and almost said frankly that Su Jinse''s mother and daughter had killed Jia Detian.


    Su Jinse is alone. Mo Hui doesn''t stand in her way. When Lao Liu sees her in the car, he gets out of the car and runs to Su Jinse. But the crowd is all around her. Lao Liu can''t get in at all.


    Su Jinse looked around and remembered that before Su Ma entered the Public Security Bureau, she said something to her: "no matter what happens, calm down, it''s no big deal."


    Su''s mother will always pull a thousand pounds. Su Jinse takes a deep breath, calms down and answers, "my mother is innocent. We''ll wait for the police to find out everything."


    "Miss Su." Suddenly, a reporter looked at her unkindly and said, "you are so beautiful. Are you and your mother the beautiful snake who seduces men to get money?"


    The crowd roared with laughter, and Su Jinse looked at them coldly.


    "Get out of the way." Su Jinse knew that no matter what she said, these people would not listen.


    However, her voice was so small that she was drowned in the voices of these people.


    "Mr. Su, if your mother is in prison and the court decides that the will is invalid, are you going to move out of Jia''s house and call back the original Princess and become Cinderella?"


    "Mr. Su, when you were in the upper class, you knew a lot of rich people. You should be able to make a comeback soon."


    Those people were extremely sarcastic, and several of them were familiar to Su Jinse. A few days ago, when she held a press conference to announce that jadeitian''s children were not her own, most of the reporters were there.


    Their flattering faces at that time were quite different from what they are now.


    Su Jinse has long been used to stepping on high and low. Su Ma always tells her that the world is so heartless and that all human relationships are based on power and money.


    In the past, Su Jinse always thought that Su Ma was exaggerating. Now it seems that Su Ma really saw through the world.


    Su Jinse looked at them coldly: "when my mother is acquitted one day, I hope I can still see your arrogant faces and keep calm."


    Journalists are angry, and their words are more sharp. Su Jinse is in the center of the eye of the storm and is mercilessly attacked.


    Several times she tried to squeeze out of the crowd, but in vain, she stood in the middle.


    At this time, several big men separate the crowd from the outside. Qiao Yi comes in, holds Su Jinse''s hand, and goes away from the crowd.


    Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse away. No one dares to catch up with her and goes to the car. Su Jinse wants to take her hand out of Qiao Yi''s palm: "I''ll go first."


    "I can''t help you without a word of thanks, but you''re not safe now. As long as I''m away, those reporters'' cars will chase you." Qiao Yi holds her hand more tightly.


    Su Jinse thought about it and said to Lao Liu, "follow Mr. Qiao''s car."


    Then the cat got into Qiao Yi''s car. Qiao Yi sat opposite her and said to the driver, "drive, go home."


    "To whom?" Su Jinse immediately asked: "should it be back to your home?"


    "What else?" He lowered his head and raised his eyelids to see her: "now there are a lot of paparazzi in front of Jia''s house. You can''t even get in."


    "What do I think you''re looking for those paparazzi?"


    Qiao Yi laughs: "even if I want to be alone with you again, I don''t have to play so much. In your heart, am I so mean?"

 Chapter 233

    "Yes." Su Jinse said a word to him and then closed his eyes. He didn''t look at him or speak.


    The feeling of powerlessness in her heart was just as big as mung bean at first, but now it was like the ink dripping on the cotton clothes, which gradually fainted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a big eye-catching stain.


    All the time, after she came back from the dead, she came back to life like a superhero. Every day, she looked like a chicken, hard and strong.


    But only she knows how vulnerable she is. In fact, her appearance is just a layer of paper, which will be broken by stabbing.


    Su Jinse asked Lao Liu to go back to Jia''s house to have a look at the situation. After the meeting, Lao Liu called and said that all the reporters were at the door of Jia''s house, with long guns and short guns and cameras pointing at Jia''s door. His car was surrounded and couldn''t drive.


    Su Jinse drooped his eyes and said, "I know. You should deal with them first."


    So far, we have to go to Qiao''s house.


    When the car drove into Qiao''s door, Su Jinse suddenly said, "stop here. I want to walk in the garden alone."


    "Stop the car." Qiao Yi said.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Su Jinse got out of the car and went to the deep part of the garden.


    There is a bamboo forest in Qiao''s family, which is very dense and luxuriant. In spring, there are many bamboo shoots. No one in Qiao''s family eats it, and the bamboo shoots grow into bamboo. The longer they grow, the more they grow. People in the dense forest can''t get in.


    Su Jinse stood by the bamboo forest for a while. The chilly wind made her cold.


    She heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She stood not far away from her and didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    "I want to be alone for a while," she said


    "The bamboo grove attracts shade." Qiao Yi''s voice came from behind: "there are other places to visit in the garden at home."


    "I have a clear conscience. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Su Jinse turns around, Qiao Yi stands in front of the flower garden, wearing a white down coat, with red longevity flowers on fire behind him. This kind of color matches brightly.


    Su Jinse covered his eyes with his hand: "if you are afraid, you can cut down this bamboo forest."


    "In the year when you were away, I went to the bamboo forest to try my luck." Qiao Yi goes to Su Jinse and stands in front of her.


    She put down her hand and looked at him in bewilderment: "take a chance?"


    "It''s said that the bamboo forest is full of Yin Qi. It''s easy to see those who shouldn''t belong to the world, so I often come to the bamboo forest in the middle of the night to see if I can meet you."


    Su Jinse looked at him for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "it''s enough for you to wash white in this way. Are those who graduated from famous universities superstitious?"


    Qiao Yi also smiles. The wind blows and the bamboo leaves rustle.


    Su Jinse coldly shrinks her neck. Qiao Yi takes off his down coat to surround Su Jinse, zips her up and puts on her hat.


    He was only wearing a thin cashmere sweater. Su Jinse wanted to ask him if he was cold, but he was too lazy to speak.


    Qiao Yi is seldom considerate, so Su Jinse always thinks that he is so gentle that he must be either a traitor or a thief.


    Wrapped in Qiao Yi''s coat and walking in Qiao''s garden, Tong wanwan calls and asks anxiously, "sister Su, are you ok? Where are you?"


    "I''m quite safe." Su Jinse said: "don''t worry. You stay at home these days. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    "I see, sister Su, I''m really worried about you."


    "There''s a lot of wind and waves." Su Jinse light: "this is nothing."


    Tong Wan asked a few words to hang up.


    Su Jinse puts her cell phone into her pocket and looks back at Qiao Yi. She looks at her with a smile.


    I don''t know what he''s looking at. I don''t know if Qiao Yi is clear about Tong wanwan''s life experience. I think his mother can find it, and Qiao Yi can also find it.


    Therefore, Tong wanwan''s card must be played well, otherwise, a Wang bomb in her hand, if she played a bad card, it is estimated that Qiao Yi will laugh at her for a lifetime.


    She hasn''t visited enough. She continues to stroll in the garden. Qiao Yi follows her not far from her.


    Anyway, Su Jinse is very warm now, wrapped in Qiao Yi''s down coat.


    He wears thin clothes. Su Jinse took a few steps and looked back at him. Every time he looked back, he felt that his face was a little whiter than just now.


    He wants to freeze himself to death, so Jinse won''t stop him.


    She takes Qiao Yi to walk around Qiao''s big garden, just like walking a dog.


    Qiao Yi suddenly asked, "where''s the black cat?"


    "Still there." Su Jin society replied: "the small lamp has become a headlight."


    "You found it under the street lamp." Qiao Yi said to himself.


    "In those days, Qiao Yi, are you old?"


    Su Jinse calculated that Qiao Yi was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old this year.


    Strolling around, I heard job''s heel behind her a loud sneeze.


    It''s funny. Then Su Jinse laughs.


    Qiao Yi looked at her smile and said, "if I had known you would laugh when I sneezed, I would have sneezed earlier."


    "When did it become so humble?" Su Jinse wrapped his down coat a little tighter: "you suddenly changed the routine. It''s really a bit strange."


    "Just get used to it." Qiao Yi raises chin to her: "continue to stroll, don''t move compassion to me."


    "I will not." Su Jinse turned and walked forward.


    She stopped in front of a flowerbed. The flowers in the flowerbed were colorful and very beautiful. She didn''t know what kind of flower it was, so she asked, "what kind of flower is it?"


    Asked and regretted, Qiao Yi should not know, but he replied: "it''s called seven color pansy. It''s said that there are seven colors, but our gardener only has four colors."


    "When did you know so much about flowers?"


    "Because there is a word in its name that sounds the same as your name."


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qiao Yi''s eyes through those colorful flowers. His eyes were also full of those colors, but they were not clear.


    Su Jinse smiles and shakes his head: "your routine is really dazzling."


    Su Jing said to stroll and stroll until she was tired.


    From noon to 3pm, I was hungry.


    She wanted to see how long Qiao Yi could last in that thin sweater, but according to this, Qiao Yi was going to kill him and herself.


    So Su Jinse couldn''t afford him and touched his stomach.


    "Hungry, eat."


    "Aunt Liu has already prepared lunch, but now it has become afternoon tea."


    "Any kind of tea is good, as long as you can fill your stomach."


    The lunch was very rich. Aunt Liu cooked a lot of dishes and set a big table full of them.


    "Miss Su, I still remember what you like to eat. You specially made a sour fish soup."


    Look at the orange soup in the big white porcelain bowl. I have a good appetite.


    Su Jinse sat down and said to Aunt Liu with a smile.


    "I can finish this pot."

 Chapter 234

    The Qiao family has several kitchen cabinets of extraordinary craftsmanship, and the Jia family also has them, but Su Jinse still likes to eat the food made by Aunt Liu. Although she is not as professional as a chef, the food she makes has the taste of home.


    Since she was a child, Su''s mother had never cooked. Her father did all the cooking at home. Later, Su Jinse grew up and learned how to cook. When her father was not at home, she did all the cooking.


    While Su Jinse is enjoying herself, Qiao Yi sits opposite her and sneezes, one after another.


    Su Jinse likes to make rice with fish soup in sour soup. She makes a full bowl for herself. She looks up at Qiao Yi and says with a smile, "I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "I thought you needed it." Qiao Yi''s good temper is unexpected to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu said, "Er Shao, let me cook a bowl of ginger soup for you. You''ve caught a cold."


    "A little more brown sugar." Su Jinse said: "look at Er Shao''s face so ugly, the lack of Qi and blood needs to be well repaired."


    Aunt Liu said with a smile: "is it useless for men to drink brown sugar? I''ve never heard of men drinking brown sugar. "


    "Just in time, I''ll try what it tastes like."


    "Why don''t you go up and take a shower first."


    "I love watching you eat."


    "I don''t like you watching me eat."


    Qiao Yi nodded, actually compromise: "then I go upstairs to take a bath, you eat slowly."


    Aunt Liu was cooking ginger soup in the kitchen, and soon the smell of ginger and brown sugar came from it.


    The smell of ginger is so hot that the whole air is warmer than before.


    Sitting at this dining table, Su Jinse thought that he would never have it again in his life.


    It''s hard to say what''s going on in the world. Nothing is impossible.


    For example, she never thought that she could live in peace with Qiao Yi, at least on the surface.


    Aunt Liu put ginger soup on the stove and came out to chat with Su Jinse.


    "Miss Su really didn''t expect to see you again. After hearing about your accident, I cried and everyone was very sad." Aunt Liu blushed when she said that.


    In the past, when Su Jinse was at Qiao''s house, although she was not welcomed by Qiao Yi, Aunt Liu was very nice to her.


    Su Jinse said vaguely to her while eating: "thank you for your concern. I''m not OK now?"


    "Yes! On that day, our second young man was as mad as a madman. He heard the news at home, then went to the harbor and stayed there for a whole day and night. He also found the search and rescue fleet and went to see you every day. "


    Su Jinse did not look up after eating. Aunt Liu said these words, but Qiao Yi asked her to say them.


    Su Jinse wanted to listen to it, but he couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t know Mr. Qiao was so affectionate to me. You know, even if I didn''t have an accident, he would marry me to a little fool named Guan."


    Aunt Liu got stuck and hesitated for a while before she said, "Miss Su, I didn''t cheat you. At that time, er Shao was really sad and sad."


    Su Jinse put the last mouthful of rice into her mouth, looked up to Aunt Liu and said with a smile, "this is life, true and unreal. It''s true and false.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t understand Su Jinse''s meaning, so she went into the kitchen to watch the fire with her smiling face.


    Su Jinse was full. He looked up and asked the housekeeper, "do I still live in the original room?"


    "Yes, your room hasn''t moved. I''ll ask Xiaoju to change the sheets for you now."


    When Su Jinse enters his original room, Qiao Yi has already finished taking a bath.


    She went to the cloakroom, opened the door, and found that all the clothes in it were hers.


    Even there is a vase on the table. The flowers in the vase have turned into dried flowers. I can''t see how long ago they were.


    As she was studying, Qiao Yi''s voice came from behind her.


    "It''s 14 months old. Before it turned into a dry flower, she was a rose. She was on the fence in our backyard. You pick it up and put it in a vase."


    Su Jinse said with a low smile: "you turned the original shuilingling flower into a mummy, but now you want to use it to show affection. Are you provoking me?"


    Qiao Yi came over and pulled out the dried flowers in the bottle: "you can pick some fresh flowers and put them here."


    "I''m here for refuge, not for a holiday. I''m not in such a good mood." Su Jinse went to the window and opened the curtain. The afterglow came in from the window.


    Winter nights always come very early.


    "I''m sleepy," Su said


    "Well, you have a good rest, though I don''t think you should be able to sleep."


    "My mother has taught me a lot of things this year." Su Jinse turned around and said with a smile, "one of them is to learn to be heartless when necessary."


    Yes, she looks very bright now, reflecting the afterglow behind her.


    But not from the heart of the smile, only her own know.


    Qiao Yi walks out of Su Jinse''s room. She closes the curtain again, takes a bath, changes her pajamas and lies on the bed.


    Before going to bed, Mo Hui called to say that Su Ma would be released on bail if there were no new evidence and witnesses within 24 hours.


    Su Jinse said yes, so he hung up and closed his eyes.


    Originally, she had really decided not to use Mo Hui any more, but now that something happened to Su Ma, there was no one she could trust around her.


    Mo Hui''s ability is very strong. She really needs him at this time.


    So it''s really hard to talk about things in life. It''s completely out of control and can''t follow the plan.


    In the past, when Su Jinse and Su Ma were watching TV together, there was a woman who said that we should be the masters of fate and not be led by fate.


    At that time, Su Ma laughed back and forth, saying that she was a big fool, and that the four words "man will conquer nature" could only be realized in the chicken soup of the soul. Sometimes, she could not even recognize her fate.


    Even people like Su Ma sometimes admit their fate.


    Su Jinse slowly fell asleep and had a very complicated and absurd dream.


    She dreamt that her mother was escorted in hell by a pile of ox head and horse face. In front of her was a big oil pan full of hot oil boiling.


    A kid forked his mother and threw it into the oil pan. Su Jinse cried out in fear: "no! Mother


    She just called in her dream, but she already called out.


    Qiao Yi hasn''t gone to bed yet. Before going to bed, he likes to sit on the bed and turn over a book. Suddenly, he hears a shrill cry from Su Jinse''s room.


    He got out of bed and ran to Su Jinse''s room. He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, holding his hands in the air and screaming wildly.


    Qiao Yi squatted down and held the two hands stretching to the sky: "Su Jinse, wake up!"

 Chapter 235

    There was a pair of warm hands holding Su Jinse''s hand. She held it as tightly as a life-saving straw.


    She also saw the owner of the hands, Qiao Yi''s beautiful face.


    "Help my mother, help her!" she said with tears


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of him. The kids knelt down to kowtow: "see the emperor of hell."


    That figure slowly turns around, Su Jinse is thrilled to find that the face of Yama is still Qiao Yi''s.


    She wanted to release her hands, but they held her tightly.


    The master of the hand looked at her gently, smiling, while the other face was staring at her with a ferocious and gloomy horror.


    She can''t tell which is the real Qiao Yi, maybe both are him.


    Evil, good, vicious, compassionate, warm, cold, heartless and considerate.


    Qiao Yi has so many faces that she can''t distinguish them.


    In great panic, Su Jinse woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yi squatting beside her bed and holding her hand. She quickly pulled her hand out of his palm.


    She is sweating. Qiao Yi brings a towel to wipe her.


    The light of light orange shines on his face. Is Qiao Yi good now?


    Su Jinse suddenly feels very tired. Every time he is with him, he has to distinguish which one is the real one.


    Does his every smile come from the heart or have a deep meaning?


    And at the moment, he is wiping his sweat affectionately, but Su Jinse is thinking about what he wants to do. Does this matter have anything to do with Qiao Yi?


    She pulled down Qiao Yi''s hand: "I''m ok."


    "Nightmare?"


    "No She denied that the sweat on her forehead was dry, but she was still in a cold sweat.


    "Take a shower. You''re sweating."


    "No She still denied: "I''m ok, you go out."


    "I''ll be with you for a while."


    "I said no!" Su Jinse raised her voice, but she quickly realized that her emotion was on the verge of collapse, and she stopped it in time.


    When dealing with Qiao Yi, we should always remind ourselves that she must not collapse first.


    The psychological defense line that has been built for such a long time can not collapse so easily.


    She lowered her voice: "I''m ok. I don''t need your company. Besides, I can''t sleep when you''re by my side. Don''t forget our relationship. You''ll keep me up at night


    Qiao Yi looked at her and nodded: "OK, then you go on sleeping, good dream."


    Qiao Yi walked out of Su Jinse''s room and she was relieved.


    There is Qiao Yi in the space, will make her suffocate and nervous.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have come to Qiao''s house. She needs to think calmly now.


    But when she is with Qiao Yi, she still needs to study and analyze the meaning of every word and smile of Qiao Yi.


    After waking up from the nightmare, Su Jinse couldn''t sleep any more.


    She got up to drink a little water and felt very stuffy, so she approved her coat and went for a walk in the garden.


    Although there are lights in Qiao''s garden, the street lights are not particularly bright in order not to interfere with sleep.


    Qiao''s family has very high trees, whose shadows are cast on the ground by street lamps, which are full of ghosts.


    Su Jinse almost became a ghost herself. She is not afraid of these.


    Walking in the cold midnight, Su Jinse felt a little calmed down.


    Before she knew it, she went to the bamboo forest where she had been during the day. Looking at the forest where there was almost no gap between the black lacquer trees, she stepped in.


    She shuttled through the woods, trying to calm herself down quickly.


    At the moment of turning around, she saw a figure shaking behind her.


    Although she was not afraid of ghosts, it was in the middle of the night after all, and she was surprised to see the figure suddenly.


    She turned and ran forward. Her feet were flustered and confused. She had no time to guess what the figure was?


    Is it a human or a ghost?


    She ran too fast, accidentally tripped by the dead grass on the ground, fell on the ground, behind them came the sound of footsteps.


    Then, with both hands on her shoulders, she was scared to get rid of the man, but heard Qiao Yi''s voice: "it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    It turned out to be Qiao Yi. In fact, she should have guessed it was him.


    Where are ghosts in the world? Except for Qiao Yi.


    The spirit of the whole person relaxed, but anger surged into his heart.


    She stood up with bamboo, and without thinking about it, raised her hand and slapped Qiao Yi in the face.


    Qiao Yi was much taller than her, but she just bent over. Su Jinse slapped him firmly in the face.


    And he did not escape, loud slap in the face in this silent night is particularly abrupt.


    Su Jinse used too much strength, shaking his palm numb.


    Her slap didn''t irritate Qiao Yi. In the dark bamboo forest, she couldn''t see the expression on Qiao Yi''s face. She only heard his voice gently asking her, "did I scare you?"


    In fact, it''s not scared, it''s a feeling of being teased.


    She has been hard to maintain, painstakingly strong and ruthless image, as if in a moment was Qiao Yi to see through the same.


    The feeling irritated her.


    Her tears are about to burst out of her eyes, but Qiao Yi can''t see her tears and don''t want him to see his fragile appearance.


    Su Jinse quickly turns around and doesn''t want to disappear from Qiao Yi immediately.


    Just as she turns around, Qiao Yi suddenly steps forward and hugs her tightly from behind her.


    She was terrified and stiff, and immediately struggled.


    "Let go of me!"


    However, Qiao Yi holds her tightly. His embrace is like an airtight net. He holds Su Jinse in his arms.


    She is like a little fish that can''t escape from the palm of Qiao Yi''s hand, but after a long time in his palm, she will die of lack of water sooner or later.


    Struggling to exhaustion, she is still struggling to fight to break free, all the strength with her sweat evaporated a little bit.


    Qiao Yi''s blazing breath gushed in her ear: "I didn''t mean to scare you. I''ve been following you since you were in low spirits."


    "What do you do with me? It''s fun to see me lose my soul? " Su Jinse was so tired that she gasped for breath.


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer, he just hugged her tightly, his breathing sound in Su Jinse''s ear, there was a kind of sad feeling.


    Su Jinse is too tired to struggle.


    She curled up in Qiao Yi''s arms and looked up at the dense bamboo leaves overlapping on their heads.


    At last, she said in a low voice, "I know that you have changed the routine. You use deep feelings to break down my hatred for you and confuse the public. Finally, when I lose my attack power, you can easily knock me down."


    Qiao Yi holds her closer, bamboo leaves rustle, the world is quiet and noisy.


    It''s been a long time. It''s like a century.


    Qiao Yi just said: "it seems that only when I knock myself down, you will be relieved."

 Chapter 236

    "You mean..." Su Jinse broke away from him and said, "in this world, only you can knock yourself down, and no one else can do anything for you?"


    "The boundaries of the world are too wide." "I mean, if you can only be happy by knocking me down, I can cooperate with you," he said in a low voice


    He spoke humbly, but Su Jinse recognized his confidence.


    Wrapped in a tight cotton jacket, she suddenly lost her patience for a night tour in the garden: "back."


    She stepped on the withered grass on the ground and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    It was too dark in the bamboo forest. She stepped on a soft thing and felt it move under her feet. It was a living thing.


    Su Jinse''s cold hair stood up, but she didn''t know what she was stepping on. A thin green thing rose in the air.


    "Be careful!" Qiao Yi pulls her to the back, and then reaches for the thing.


    Su Jinse fixed her eyes and saw that what was held in Qiao Yi''s hand was actually a thin snake.


    Her heart was thumping with fear, the first time in her life that she had seen a snake so close.


    "Have you been bitten?" Qiao Yi asked her in a low voice.


    "No Su Jinse shakes her head. Her long clothes and trousers are very tight. She should not be bitten.


    She took out her cell phone and turned on the flashlight to shine on the snake. Her head was large, triangular, and her whole body was bright green, which made her scalp numb.


    Qiao Yi said: "bamboo leaves are green. It just rained a few days ago. They like to stay in the wet bamboo forest."


    "Let it go." Su Jinse is still in shock. She''s afraid of snakes. She''s cold and greasy. Qiao Yi dares to hold them in her hand.


    "You go out first and I''ll let it go. Shine a flashlight on it, and they will dodge when they see the light."


    "Well." Su Jinse took a step and felt the tingling of her ankle before she fell down. Then she felt a strong numbness.


    "I seem to have been bitten by a snake," she said to Qiao Yi in horror


    Qiao Yi throws the snake into the distance and strides over to Su Jinse: "where''s the bite?"


    "It''s like an ankle."


    Qiao Yi immediately squatted down and lifted up her trouser legs: "shine here."


    Su Jinse moved the light to her ankles. There were two round holes in her white skin.


    Qiao Yi quickly pulled down the belt of his robe and tied his leg tightly to prevent the toxin from flowing up.


    He picked up Su Jinse and walked out of the bamboo forest. He walked very fast. Su Jinse could only stretch his arm around his neck to prevent himself from falling from him.


    "How do you feel?" Qiao Yi looks down at her.


    "Numbness, nothing else."


    "I''ll send you to the hospital to fight with snake venom serum now. The toxin of Zhuyeqing is not strong. You can''t die. Don''t worry." Although he said so, Su Jinse felt that his voice was shaking.


    She discerns his expression in the dark, her brows are tight, her face is very white, white like the cold moon hanging in the sky tonight.


    In fact, she is a little afraid. In her cognition, colored snakes are especially poisonous.


    She is going to tell some jokes to ease the atmosphere: "Qiao Yi, I find that you are really a born actor. How do you get nervous? Can you teach me? "


    Her joke is a bit of a failure, Qiao Yi''s brow is still wrinkled tightly, out of the bamboo forest, he simply trot all the way, his heavy breathing in the quiet Qiao garden, strange can make a horror film.


    Qiao Yi holds her and runs wildly under the moon night. Su Jinse''s face is close to his chest. He hears his heart beating in his chest like a drum.


    Plop, plop


    The numbness became stronger and stronger, and she even felt paralyzed.


    She remembers watching a foreign fairy tale film when she was a child. There was an evil necklace on a person, and that person would become a wooden person.


    At that time, the special effects of the movie were not particularly good, but when those people gradually became wood from their feet to their bodies and even their heads, Su Jinse felt out of breath.


    Now, that''s how she feels.


    She felt that she was becoming a wooden person.


    Qiao Yi Ran to the car with her in her arms, opened the door, put her in the back seat, jumped into the car, started the car in her pajamas and slippers, and drove out of the door.


    Su Jinse suddenly thinks that when she was at Qiao''s house before, she committed suicide and stabbed herself. Qiao Yi also rushed to send her to the hospital.


    She lay in the back seat and looked at the back of Qiao Yi''s head with thick black hair. From time to time, he looked at her in the rearview mirror and could see that his eyes were extremely flustered and even frightened.


    If she didn''t have a way to talk now, she would like to tell Qiao Yi that his disguise is really wonderful.


    Every time is a slap in the face, and then give a sweet jujube.


    Last time, shortly after he saved Su Jinse, he sold her to a little fool named Guan.


    She admits that she has a grudge. Even now she is numb and can''t move, she still has a grudge.


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi said to her when waiting for the red light: "do you remember when I locked you in the basement, I didn''t give you a mouthful of food or a drop of water for three days."


    Su Jinse''s brain turns hard. She closes her eyes. Qiao Yi leans over and tugs her arm: "open your eyes! Don''t sleep! Think about it. Your brother was locked up by me for three months, and I sold you to that little fool. Besides, in Donghai harbor, I want to burn you to death! Su Jinse, don''t sleep... "


    At this time, her brain has been unable to turn, now mention these new hatred to do?


    Besides, did Qiao Yi admit that he was going to burn her?


    She opened her eyes hard. There was black in front of her eyes. Qiao Yi''s face swayed back and forth in her eyes.


    And his shouts echoed in the car.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Qiao Yi picked up Su Jinse and rushed into the emergency room: "she was bitten by Zhu Yeqing, right ankle."


    "Mr. Joe, you go out first..."


    "Give her venom."


    "Mr. Joe, you go out first..."


    "Right now, quick!"


    Su Jinse lay on the bed and tried his best to open his eyes.


    He was in his coffee colored pajamas and green checked cotton slippers, yelling at the doctor in the emergency room like a madman.


    Before closing his eyes, Su Jinse was still thinking, what is his routine?


    It''s very novel, very dazzling.


    Qiao Yi squats down, puts his face in Su Jinse''s neck socket, and almost whispers in a dreamy way: "Su Jinse, don''t die. Even if you wake up and continue to hate me, I''m waiting for you to knock me down."

 Chapter 237

    In fact, it''s just a false alarm. That bamboo leaf green is just a young snake, and its toxicity is not so strong.


    Just bitten by it, systemic symptoms appear faster, after the serum, symptoms will gradually decline until disappear.


    Su Jinse opened his eyes and saw another pair of eyes.


    Wide open, red.


    "You''re so close to me." Su Jinse said: "do you want to bite me again?"


    Qiao Yi stepped back a little: "you wake up."


    "Well."


    His voice stopped shaking and returned to normal.


    Su Jinse asked, "what time is it?"


    "Seven in the morning."


    "I fainted for hours." Su Jinse murmured: "my life is really wonderful. I''ve tried everything."


    "Next time, don''t go near that bamboo forest. There must be snakes in the dense forest."


    "By the way," Su Jinse raised her eyelids slightly, "what did you say to me when I was in the car last night?"


    Qiao Yi looks at her: "hmm?"


    "Said, dare not recognize?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    Qiao Yi recalled carefully for a while and then remembered that he really didn''t remember. Last night, the situation was urgent. He told her a lot because he was afraid that she would fall asleep.


    "Oh, yes." He said.


    "That is to say, you admitted setting fire to me?"


    He snorted, "what you hear is what you hear."


    "So I have enough evidence to call the police now?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak, just smile with her, there is a kind of obedient meaning, also have he expect Su Jinse won''t call the police confidence.


    She moved her hands and feet freely. Her injured ankle was wrapped in gauze and medicated. It was a little cool.


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    "Three days in the hospital."


    "Three days?" Su Jinse calculated the time: "no, I''m going to the company."


    "You can''t get out of the hospital now. The earth will go around without anyone."


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Jinse looked at him coldly: "deliberately let me be bitten by a snake and hospitalized, know my mother can''t go to the company now, want to take the opportunity to attack Jia?"


    "Even if I was so mean, I didn''t think you would step on the snake, and then it would become angry and bite you." Qiao Yi light, he is a little tired to lean in the chair: "you can doubt me, but don''t be careless, so tired is not conducive to recovery."


    "That''s what I say." Tired, she half closed her eyes and looked at the snow-white sheets on her body: "even if it''s an accident, it''s an accident for you?"


    "There''s something wrong with my company." He got up from his chair and said, "if you have any friends, you can let them accompany you."


    "You go." Su Jinse turned over and said, "I can play with nurses when there are nurses."


    She hears Qiao Yi''s footstep sound to walk to the door, suddenly in the heart move and shout him: "help me to call ye Zhenzhen, let her come to accompany me."


    "Ye Zhen Zhen?" Qiao Yi nodded: "OK, I''ll call her, number."


    "Use my cell phone."


    Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse''s mobile phone to make a phone call. She pays attention to his expression.


    His expression management has always been superb, when the phone has been very calm.


    After he finished, he handed his mobile phone to Su Jinse: "she said she would come right away."


    "Well." Su Jinse: "thank you."


    He walked to the door and turned around: "now that ye Zhenzhen lives in Jia''s house?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse said, "is there a problem?"


    "If you''ve seen the story of the farmer and the snake, you won''t pick anyone up and go home."


    "Perhaps, not casually?" Su Jinse is smiling.


    Her smile, make Qiao Yi have a moment of trance.


    She smiles as before, and there are two lovely little pear vortices on her lips.


    He looked at her for a moment, opened the door and went out.


    Qiao Yi''s footsteps soon disappeared at the door. Su Jinse closed her eyes and lay quietly.


    Tong Wan soon came to see Su Jinse lying on the bed and was surprised: "sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bitten by a snake." She''s honest.


    "Bitten by a snake?" Tong Wan was surprised: "where are you, how can you be bitten by a snake?"


    "There are snakes in Qiao''s bamboo forest." Su Jinse said with a smile: "I don''t know if Qiao Yi raised it specially."


    "The Qiao family." Tong Wan murmurs to himself. It''s not hard to see that her expression changes when she hears Qiao Yi and Qiao''s family.


    "Are you all right now?" Tong Wan bent down to see Su Jinse: "your face is still not very good-looking."


    "It''s OK. After three days of observation, the toxin can be almost discharged from the body."


    "That''s good." Tong Wan sat down beside the bed: "sister Su, the person who just called me..."


    "It''s Qiao Yi."


    "Oh." Tong Wan nodded: "are you really in love?"


    "And the fake?" Su Jinse asked her.


    She changed the topic wisely: "those paparazzi are still lying in ambush at the door. I asked aunt Luo to build me a ladder and turn over from the wall."


    "See how long they can ambush." Su Jinse sighed: "it''s all high and low. These people''s faces are really ugly."


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. Madam will be fine."


    Before Tong wanwan''s voice falls, Mo Hui calls Su Jinse. His voice is hoarse and low, and Su Jinse knows that it''s not good news.


    "There are several sums of money in the nurse''s account. The police found that Jia transferred it to her, so the wife''s suspicion has not been lifted and she can''t be released on bail. Now she is transferred to the detention center, and the court has initiated a public prosecution," he said


    "How can she transfer Jia''s money to a nurse before Jia''s mother enters Jia''s family?"


    "Ma''am, I acted as an agent for Jia''s management business at that time."


    Su Jinse''s chest was a little stuffy. She covered her chest: "Jia Zhengkai has been in Jia''s family all the time, and Jia''s other daughters and sons-in-law all worked in Jia''s family at that time. Why do you think my mother did it?"


    "Mr. Su, calm down."


    Su Jinse has been very calm all the time. She pretended that she was tired after so long.


    She can''t calm down about mom.


    "Who is the best lawyer for such a criminal case?"


    "Lawyer Zhao Yin is very good at fighting this kind of cases, but I''ve been looking for him for the first time. He said that there are too many cases on hand and he has been pushed off."


    "It''s just an excuse. I don''t want to take it. Keep talking with him until he agrees."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, pay attention to your health and don''t worry."


    "Well." Su Jinse tone eased down: "you also pay attention to the body, after all, just hurt."


    After hanging up Mo Hui''s phone, Su Jinse is at a loss.


    She didn''t expect things to be so complicated. Tong wanwan poured water and gave it to Su Jinse. She gently comforted her: "sister Su, madam is lucky. She will be fine."


    This kind of consolation is really a space hole. Su Jinse took the water and drank it down. He gave the cup back to Tong wanwan: "you help me get my bag from Qiao''s house. My business card is in it."


    "All right."

 Chapter 238

    Lao Liu drove Tong Wan into Qiao''s house.


    This is Tong wanwan''s first visit to Qiao''s home. She didn''t expect that Qiao''s home was so big. It took her ten minutes to drive through the garden.


    This is where people live. It''s a park.


    I think of the place where I and my mother lived for so many years, small and humid.


    Later, when my mother got sick, the place they lived in was even worse. They didn''t even have a window. There was only a small air window near the ceiling.


    It''s estimated that it''s as big as the tool room in Qiao''s garden!


    Lao Liu stopped at the gate of Qiao''s house and asked Tong wanwan, "do you want me to accompany you in?"


    "Don''t bother." Tong Wan said, "I''ll just go in myself."


    "There is an old man in it. You call him housekeeper sun, and he will lead you in."


    "OK, thank you, Master Liu."


    Tong wanwan got out of the car, went to the gate and rang the doorbell. It was housekeeper sun who opened the door.


    She bowed politely and introduced herself: "Hello, housekeeper sun. Sister Su asked me to take her bag."


    "Oh, Miss Su Jinse, Miss Su?" Housekeeper sun asked.


    "Yes."


    "Come in!"


    Housekeeper sun let Tong Wan in, pointed to the second room on the third floor and said, "that room is Miss Su''s


    "Thank you." Tong wanwan went upstairs and went into Su Jinse''s room.


    She went in and did not see Su Jinse''s bag, so she called her: "sister Su, your bag is not in the room."


    "Oh, I forgot." Su Jinse at the other end of the phone said, "I was reading in my study last night. I really want to leave my bag in my study. The study is on the second floor. Help me to get it


    "All right." Tong wanwan went down to the study again. It was not so much a study as a small library. There were bookcases all around the wall, and there were all kinds of books.


    Tong wanwan likes reading books very much. Unfortunately, they are so poor that they can''t even afford to borrow the library card. Because of the deposit, Tong wanwan can only borrow it from his classmates.


    She stood for a moment at the door of her study, then went in and closed the door.


    At a glance, I saw Su Jinse''s bag on the desk by the window.


    She went to pick up Su Jinse''s bag and was about to turn around. The rope on her dress was caught by the metal handle of the desk drawer.


    It took her a long time to pull it down, but she accidentally opened the drawer.


    The drawer was full of letters. Tong Wan took a look, but saw the familiar handwriting on the envelope.


    She picked up a letter and opened it with trembling hands.


    This is the letter she wrote. When she wrote the first letter, she was still young. She looked like she was in the third grade of primary school. Her handwriting was very immature.


    She wrote to Qiao Sheng. As a child, she knew that she had a brother. She secretly inquired about Qiao''s address from her mother, so she wrote to Qiao Sheng behind her mother''s back.


    When she was a child, she was very simple. She just didn''t understand why she couldn''t live with her brother because she had a brother and his life was so good.


    But she wrote a lot of letters, but they all went down in stone. Later, when she grew up, she didn''t write any more.


    She thought maybe he didn''t receive the letters, or he didn''t take them seriously, but now they are lying in the desk drawer of Qiao''s study.


    She dialed the letters and found that there were letters under them. The handwriting was not hers.


    Out of curiosity, she opened it and saw that the letter was actually written to her by Qiao Sheng. She affectionately called her wan wan, saying that she was very happy to receive her letter. She asked her how her life was now, and at the end of the letter she said that she would go to them.


    That is to say, Johnson received the letters and answered them, but why didn''t they go out in the drawer? It''s clearly stamped and addressed.


    Tong wanwan''s heart was beating. She flipped through all the letters quickly, and finally wrote a sentence at the end of a letter: "I asked Xiaoyi to send these letters to you. I hope you receive them."


    original...


    Tong Wan took a deep breath holding the letters.


    Qiao Sheng receives the letter and replies it to her. He asks Qiao Yi to post it for him, but Qiao Yi hides the letters and doesn''t send them out.


    Oh, what she guessed was true.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want her to have any contact with Qiao Sheng, that is to say, he always knows his existence?


    In doing so, he wanted to take the Qiao family''s property.


    The news that was uploaded some time ago is full of uproar. Qiao''s death has something to do with Qiao Yi. It''s absolutely not groundless.


    Tong wanwan is still in a daze. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps comes from the corridor. She puts the letter into the drawer and pushes the door of the study open as soon as it is closed.


    Qiao Yi stood at the door, the tall figure blocking the light of the door.


    Tong Wan''s heart was raised and his throat cleared: "Mr. Qiao, sister Su asked me to help her with her bag."


    She said and raised Su Jinse''s bag in her hand.


    Qiao Yi was not surprised to see her, but nodded blandly: "well, I see."


    Tong Wan holds Su Jinse''s bag and goes to the door. Qiao Yi turns aside to let her go.


    Passing by Qiao Yi, she finds that she is shorter than him by more than one head. Qiao Yi is like a mountain that is hard to conquer in front of her, with a sense of oppression.


    She quickly went downstairs and walked out of Qiao''s house.


    She got into Lao Liu''s car and her heart was still beating wildly.


    Lao Liu started the car and looked back at her: "it''s been quite a long time."


    "Well, Joe''s family is too big." Tong Wan lowered his head and said, "it''s like a maze. I almost lost my way."


    "The Jia family is also very big. You haven''t been used to it for several days?" Lao Liu said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same." She murmured, holding her bag and looking out of the window, the car started and shuttled from Qiao''s garden.


    Here, where she should have lived with her mother, was occupied by an unrelated person.


    Tong wanwan bit his lips and turned them white.


    When she returned to the ward and handed the bag to Su Jinse, Su Jinse looked at her: "what''s wrong with the lips? It seems to be broken. "


    She touched her lips, a little tingling.


    "Maybe it''s windy and dry lips."


    "I have lip balm in my bag." Su Jinse said, "I haven''t used it. New one, take it and use it."


    "Thank you, sister su." She took the lipstick that sue brought to her, opened the lid and turned it off, which was a pleasant smell of citrus.


    Su Jinse found the card holder from her bag and shook it with Tong wanwan with a smile: "I''ll look for this little thing and see if there is anyone who cares about me when I brush my face."


    Tong Wan Wan did not speak. She looked at Sue Jin se as she painted her lipstick, and suddenly said, "I don''t think you and Qiao Yi are lovers."


    "Why?" Su Jinse asked with a smile: "why not?"


    "I don''t know," Tong Wan shook his head. "I don''t think you have the feeling of lovers."


    "Not really." Su Jinse flipped the card folder and told her faintly, "I told you nonsense before. We are not lovers, and I hate him very much."


    Tong wanwan looks at her. Su Jinse calls her according to the phone on her business card. As soon as she hears Su Jinse''s voice, she dies.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and told Tong Wan, "if it were not for Qiao Yi, my life would not be like this."

 Chapter 239

    After hearing Su Jinse''s words, Tong Wan''s expression on her face is very complicated.


    There are all kinds of emotions, but Su Jinse sees the feeling of common hatred, especially when she sees those letters.


    Su Jin Se and Qiao Yi''s that matter son is not secret originally, believe Tong Wan Wan already understand of clear.


    Tong Wan doesn''t speak. Su Jinse continues to call.


    No one answered the phone, or when he heard Su Jinse''s voice, he pretended that the signal was bad and hung up.


    I have searched all the business cards in my business card folder, but I can''t find anyone who can help her.


    No matter how many people hover around at ordinary times, it''s useless to have an accident.


    Su Jinse reluctantly put down her mobile phone, got out of bed, went to the window and looked out of the window.


    It''s sunny today. It''s shining on the leaves.


    "It can''t help you much." Tong Wan''s voice reproached himself a little: "I''m useless."


    "This is the world. What helps you will disappear when you need him." Su Jinse looked back and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not the bottom yet. It can pass."


    "You can''t knock over a boat with one stroke." Someone pushes open the door of the sick room. Su Jinse looks at the door. Tanye is pushing the door in.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "To tell you a secret, I was a paparazzi for a while before I took over our business." Lin takes off his coat, hangs it on the hanger and walks to Su Jinse.


    He saw Tong wanwan and looked at him with interest: "you have friends here."


    "I''ll go shopping." Tong Wan immediately said: "sister Su, you talk."


    Tong Wan went out, Su Jinse asked him to sit down: "I can''t even serve you with a glass of water here, paparazzi."


    He was very happy with a smile: "no, I''m not here to drink water."


    He sat down in the chair: "it seems that your mother''s business is rather troublesome."


    "It''s either like it, or it''s troublesome." Su Jinse took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to him: "good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles."


    "Zhao Yin is the most famous person in this kind of lawsuit." "It is said that he has never lost a lawsuit," he said


    "We are in contact."


    "He won''t agree to take it." Tan Ye stretches his arm and says lazily: "on the one hand, he is not 100% sure that he can win. On the other hand, you are at a disadvantage. The lawyer is the most snobbish person, and he can''t avoid it."


    Su Jinse sat down at the head of the bed and looked at him: "don''t you come here specially to pour my cold water?"


    "Can I leave the hospital now, a few hours, and I''ll send you back later."


    "What?"


    "Just follow me."


    Su Jinse thought and got up: "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    She changes her clothes in the room, and Lin is still paralyzed on the chair.


    He is different from Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi has a sitting posture. As long as he can sit, he will never stand. How comfortable he is to sit, he wants to lie down.


    Sometimes Su Jinse thinks that tanye is a snake without bones.


    "It''s changed." Su Jinse told him.


    "OK, let''s go." He finally got up from his chair and looked at Su Jinse''s clothes: "although it''s sunny today, it''s very cold outside. Add a scarf."


    "No Su Jinse stepped out of the door.


    Walking out of the gate of the hospital, Su Jinse shivered in the cold wind. It was really cold today, several degrees below zero.


    Tan Ye suddenly stops and sighs. He takes off the scarf around his neck and gives it to Su Jinse. "I''m so selfish. One day I''d rather be cold than warm to others."


    His cashmere scarf is really warm. Su Jinse smiles with him: "thank you, but what makes you unselfish?"


    "Love, of course." Tan Ye suddenly throws a wink at her: "otherwise?"


    Tan Ye has one eyelid and two inner eyes. He has a slight pick at the end of his eyes. When he fakes his eyes, he has all kinds of feelings.


    Su Jinse couldn''t help but smile: "I think you can go to anti string."


    Tan ye went to his car and opened the door: "people are serious about telling you, but you don''t take it seriously. What''s that saying? I take my heart to Mingyue, Mingyue, Mingyue... "


    "I really want to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch." Su Jinse took over his words: "did you buy your college diploma?"


    Tanye laughs: "you found it. Keep it secret."


    Su Jinse gets on the bus. With such a gag, Tan Ye''s mood is not as dignified as before.


    When the driver starts the car, Su Jinse can probably guess where tanye is going to take her.


    The car stops at the gate of a building. Su Jinse and Tan ye get out of the car and walk into the building.


    When you enter the elevator, you see the floor guide. The 12th floor is Zhao Yinda law firm. Su Jinse guesses right. Tan Ye brings her to Zhao lawyer.


    He led Su Jinse directly into the door of the office. When the receptionist saw that he didn''t stop him, she said with a smile: "Mr. Tan is here."


    "Well, where''s lawyer Zhao?"


    "Lawyer Zhao is talking to the client. You go to the reception room and wait for him. When lawyer Zhao finishes talking, he will go to see you immediately."


    "Thank you." Lin stares at her with a smile: "how beautiful again?"


    The front desk lady smiles and says, "Mr. Tan, you really know how to talk."


    After sitting in the reception room, Zhao Yin came in.


    The middle-aged man about 40 years old, with a goatee on his chin, gave Su Jinse a very shrewd and snobbish impression at first sight.


    "President tan." Seeing Lin, Zhao Yin warmly reaches out his hands and shakes hands with him: "what brings you here? Don''t let me know before you come. "


    "I knew you were busy, so I came uninvited."


    Zhao Yin shakes hands with Tan ye and sees Su Jinse beside him: "this is..."


    "Less. The beautiful president of Jia''s group and the chief executive of Desheng group have appeared on the covers of financial magazines several times in a row. Haven''t you seen lawyer Zhao?"


    Su Jinse stretched out her hand gracefully: "Hello, lawyer Zhao, Su Jinse."


    "Oh, Mr. Su, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Mr. Su is so young and promising, and so beautiful."


    Zhao Yin is very polite. After greeting, he asks everyone to sit down. It''s estimated that Zhao Yin still wants to say hello, and Tan Ye goes straight to the point.


    "You should have heard about Su Jinse''s mother. This case will be handed over to lawyer Zhao, eh?"


    Zhao Yin laughed and nodded: "Mr. Tan has come to the door in person. Even if I''m busy, I have to take the case of Mrs. Jia."


    He turned to Su Jinse and said, "please give me the relevant information later, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Thank you, lawyer Zhao." Su Jinse was overjoyed.

 Chapter 240

    Zhao Yin took Su Ma''s case, although can''t guarantee 100% no problem, but at least Su Jinse temporarily relaxed.


    After chatting with Zhao Yin again and setting the time for Mo Hui to send materials, Su Jinse and them left.


    On the way back to the hospital, Su Jinse sincerely thanks tanye: "thank you this time."


    "Don''t mention it. Just make an offer." He doesn''t look so annoying now.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "now everyone can''t avoid us. You have to paste it up. It''s not like your usual style."


    "Said love." "How can true love manage so much?" he said


    Su Jinse smiles. When he''s joking, Lin looks at her all the time.


    His eyes are inexplicably sincere, which is totally different from the feeling of pondering before.


    She turns her face out of the window and looks at the street view. She doesn''t care what tanye thinks.


    She pretended to be silly whether she was joking or really interested in her.


    She knows in her heart that there is no true love in the world of tanye and Qiaoyi.


    Today, Lin reaches out a helping hand to her. He will get it back from her in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    Tan ye also knows what''s interesting. He laughs and goes away. He doesn''t get tangled any more.


    Back at the hospital, Qiao Yi comes. He comes out of the ward. Tan Ye helps Su Jinse come in from the outside.


    After running for a while, Su Jinse feels a little dizzy. Lin supports her attentively, and she doesn''t refuse.


    Just bumped into a face-to-face with Qiao Yi, his eyes then quickly fell on the hand that Tan Ye holds Su Jinse.


    There''s no time for them to react at all. Qiao Yi grabs Tan Ye''s wrist and pushes it away.


    "I remember I warned you last time not to be too close to Su Jinse."


    "I''m afraid not." Tan Ye rubbed his wrist: "President Su and I have a cooperative relationship. When the Yuxi Mountain project starts, we will be together every day, day and night."


    "Tanye..."


    They are too noisy. If Su Jinse is not upset now, she will move a small bench to watch them fight. Unfortunately, she is not in the mood now.


    She went into the room and closed the door.


    Tong wanwan is still standing against the wall as straight as a pencil.


    Her eyes were fixed on the door as if she had been punctured.


    Su Jinse took off his coat and hung it on the hanger: "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you?"


    She seems to have just regained her mind: "ah, sister Su, you''re back."


    "Well." Su Jinse walked up to her and looked at her: "her face doesn''t look very good."


    Tong Wan smile very reluctantly: "sister Su, just now Qiao always send soup, I give you a bowl."


    Oh, no wonder they have seen her face.


    Su Jinse sat down beside the bed, took the soup that Tong wanwan handed her, and listened to the movement outside the door while drinking. There was almost no sound.


    They don''t fight for Su Jinse every time they meet.


    Tong Wan was a little speechless and said, "is tan and Qiao always after you? They are at each other''s throats as soon as they meet."


    "Just acting." Su Jinse skimmed the oil from the noodle soup and said slowly, "they are all good actors."


    After drinking the soup, she calls Mo Hui and asks him to send the information about his mother''s case to Zhao Yin.


    Mo Hui is very surprised to ask: "has lawyer Zhao done it over there? I went there in the morning and he didn''t see me."


    "It''s done. You just send it. That''s it." Su Jinse hung up.


    Just hang up, Qiao Yi pushes the door to come in, and there is no trace of Tan Ye.


    Su Jinse looks at him and laughs: "did you kill tanye?"


    "The lawyers are done?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "you want to say that the person introduced by Tan Ye is unreliable?"


    "Zhao Yin is good. He hasn''t lost this kind of lawsuit. If he doesn''t have a chance to win, he won''t take it. Tanye doesn''t have such a big face." Qiao Yi sits down beside Su Jinse, reaches for a carambola in the fruit basket on the table and looks over and over: "how can I eat this?"


    "You don''t know this fruit?" Su Jinse was surprised and asked, "carambola, don''t you have a childhood?"


    "Oh, I remember, my brother once went to the South on a business trip and brought back this thing. After slicing it, it''s five pointed stars." Qiao Yi throws up the carambola and catches it: "I''ll cut it for you."


    Qiao Yi goes to wash the fruit. Su Jinse finds Tong wanwan''s eyes are straight and dull. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Qiao Yi mentioned Qiao Sheng just now. It is estimated that Tong wanwan thought of his childhood.


    After washing the fruit, he cut the carambola with a fruit knife and arranged the five pointed stars in a neat line on the plate.


    Qiao Yi pokes a piece with a fruit fork and hands it to Su Jinse, who then hands it to Tong Wan.


    It''s a little acid, and it''s full of water.


    The hospital''s unique disinfectant and the sweet smell of Carambola linger in the ward, which is both contradictory and harmonious.


    It''s as if the three of them are sitting together at the moment, seemingly happily eating fruit, but who knows what''s on each other''s mind.


    "Zhen Zhen." Su Jinse suddenly asked, "did you eat carambola when you were a child?"


    Tong Wan just took a bite, looked up at Su Jinse, she immediately suddenly realized with a smile and said: "Oh, I forgot, you lost your memory, don''t remember when you were a child."


    Tong Wan lowered his head and went on eating carambola, which was very crisp and juicy.


    Su Jinse talks about sex very much. As she eats, she asks Qiao Yi, "what was your childhood like? Tell me about it? "


    "With my brother every day." Qiao Yi stops chewing and looks out of the window.


    The rain had just stopped, and the sun was shining through the leaves on the windowsill, tinting Qiao Yi''s eyelashes with light coffee.


    "Very happy." He whispered and repeated: "very happy, although my brother is very busy every day, he will go home to accompany me to do my homework in the evening, accompany me to play on weekends, play in the playground, fly kites, ride horses and drive karts."


    He lowered his eyes, put his hands together for a moment, and then covered his face.


    Su Jinse couldn''t tell whether he was acting or whether he really felt something.


    But she was a little moved. She reached out and pressed her eyes. It was a little wet.


    Su Ma often said that she had a fatal weakness, too emotional, too soft hearted, will be moved.


    She disguised her face and turned to one side. She saw Tong Wan''s hands tightly clenching the corners of her clothes, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Of course, she was not moved by Qiao Yi''s words. She felt it and thought of her miserable childhood.


    Yes, she and Qiao Yi are two opposite sides. How happy Qiao Yi''s childhood is, how miserable Tong wanwan is.


    Qiao Yi quickly raised his head from the palm of his hand, looked at them, and pursed the corners of his lips: "I miss my elder brother, how did you all make me cry?"


    "I didn''t cry." Su Jinse showed him her dry eyes: "this year, I have been learning one thing."


    "What?" Qiao Yi asked.


    "Cruel."

 Chapter 241

    "There are things you can''t learn." Qiao Yi looked at her: "some things can''t be changed."


    There were three carambola and three five pointed stars with different shapes and sizes left on the plate.


    Su Jinse said, "take one piece for each person."


    Qiao Yi took the biggest piece and put it into her mouth. She said with a smile, "if you want to have an advantage, you have to start fast."


    He answered the phone and stood up: "I have to go to the company. If you have any discomfort, just call me."


    Qiao Yi walks out of Su Jinse''s ward. Tong wanwan still stares at the carambola on the plate. Su Jinse asks her to choose: "the most beautiful shape, here you are."


    She raised her head and looked at the door, then turned to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse feels that Tong wanwan has something to say to her. She pokes the carambola and hands it to Tong wanwan.


    Tong Wan didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Su Jinse and said, "sister Su, ask me again what you just asked me."


    "Well?"


    "You asked me, did you eat carambola when you were a child?"


    Su Jinse squints at her, her request is a bit strange, but Su Jinse still does it: "did you eat carambola when you were a child?"


    "No Tong WanFei replied quickly, "I haven''t eaten carambola. I haven''t eaten whole fruit in my childhood. When my mother is not ill, she will go to the farmer''s market to pick up the leftover apples sold by others, cut off the broken places, and bring the good part to me. She is reluctant to eat such fruit."


    Su Jinse looked at the tears in her eyes and insisted on not flowing down.


    She thought that Tong Wan would always hold back her big moves, but she didn''t expect that she was so upset that she now revealed her identity.


    Su Jinse doesn''t talk. Listen to her.


    Tong wanwan''s voice trembled, and he opened his mouth and bit the carambola Su Jinse gave her into his mouth: "sister Su, I lied to you. I didn''t lose my memory. I remember my name. My name is Tong wanwan, and my mother''s name is me."


    Her eyelashes trembled, and when she closed her eyes, tears began to drip down: "my mother died. At first, her illness was not serious, but she was suffering from chronic malnutrition and overwork. The illness became more and more serious. She was only forty when she died."


    Tears trickled down her cheek on the back of her hand, and finally fell off the sheet, which was absorbed by the white cotton sheet, leaving a small dark mark.


    Su Jinse took out a paper towel for her, and Tong wanwan picked it up and wiped her tears at random.


    "Sister Su, you know everything if I don''t say that." Her voice choked and her nose was thick: "you know I''ve been lying to you, and you know my life experience."


    She raised her head and looked into Su Jinse''s eyes: "what you checked is true. In fact, I should not be named Tong with my mother. I should be named Qiao."


    Su Jinse thought Tong wanwan would keep this secret for a long time. It seems that she is not as deep as she thought.


    "Yes, I''ve checked you, and I know your background." Su Jinse finally said: "I also know your purpose of approaching me. Do you want to use me to revenge Qiao Yi?"


    "He''s not from the Qiao family!" Tong Wan called out in a low voice, "it''s not Qiao''s blood on him!"


    "How do you know?"


    "My mother told me that my father has only two children, Joe and I. Qiao Yi is not from the Qiao family at all." Tong wanwan sobbed in a low voice: "when my mother was seriously ill, I really couldn''t write to Qiao Sheng. In fact, Qiao Sheng had received all the letters, but Qiao Yi had deducted all the letters he had answered!"


    "What do you want?" Su Jinse asked her in a soft voice: "now you are close to me. You shared the same fruit with Qiao Yi just now. You are so close to him. What can you do to him?"


    "I''m going to get our Joe''s things back. I''m going to drive him out of Joe''s house! I want him to become a beggar and live the life before my mother and me! " Tong Wan clenched his fist, and his face was full of tears.


    "On your own?" Su Jinse sighed: "Qiao Yi can crush you with one finger."


    "That''s why I..."


    "You can see what''s happening to me now. My mother has an accident. Everyone can''t avoid us. I''m afraid I can''t help..."


    "If you help me get Qiao''s and drive Qiao Yi away, I''ll give you 20% of the shares." Tong Wan interrupts Su Jinse''s words and says eagerly.


    Su Jinse looked at her and laughed: "the company hasn''t got it yet. The money has been spent first. It''s not so easy. Now it''s not about the money. It''s my lack of skills."


    "When I was born, my father was beside me and my mother. His signature on the birth paper can prove my identity. Qiao Yi was adopted from the welfare home. I have got all the information about his adoption, sister su." Tong Wan eagerly holds Su Jinse''s hand. Her excited fingers tremble fiercely: "you have social status, you just need to give me these materials to the media, and the media exaggerates them..."


    "It''s useless to be pressed down by Qiao Yi after a hot search for a few days at most." Su Jinse thought she had a good idea. She took out her hand and patted Tong wanwan on the back of her hand: "I knew your life experience long ago. If it was so simple, I would have poked it out. I don''t have to wait until now."


    "So, sister su..."


    "Call me Su Jinse. You are two months older than me." Su Jinse with her smile: "listen hard."


    Tong Wan Wan looked as if he had been pulled out and bowed his head.


    "It''s dangerous for you to be like this. You suddenly appear beside me and I''ll check you. Do you think Qiao Yi won''t check you? I''m afraid he already knows your identity, Tong Wan. " Su Jinse called her real name: "Qiao Yi is very difficult to deal with. You don''t think you are safe now. He will take action when you are completely unprepared. Maybe you will die quietly."


    Tong Wan stares at Su Jinse''s eyes and makes a cold war.


    Su Jinse laughed: "the most taboo thing is to despise the enemy. Don''t underestimate the enemy, especially a powerful opponent like Qiao Yi. It''s a long way to go. Let''s wait for my mother to talk about it later! In a word, I promise you that we will make an alliance and find an opportunity to attack Qiao Yi. "


    "Sister su... Oh no, Jinse, you hate Qiao Yi, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, she didn''t know how to answer. She leaned on the bed and closed her eyes weakly: "it''s good that people''s feelings can be so simple sometimes, either love or hate. But a lot of times, it doesn''t seem like that. "


    "Don''t tell me you love Jo Yi?"


    Su Jinse began to laugh. She couldn''t stop laughing and giggled until she coughed. Holding the bedside table, she coughed so much that the lung tubes were coming out.


    She pressed her eyes with a tissue and gasped: "Tong wanwan, have you ever been in love?"

 Chapter 242

    Tong Wan knows that Su Jinse doesn''t really want to know if she has ever been in love.


    So she didn''t answer.


    "Go back!" "I''m glad you''ve been able to come clean with me," Su said


    Tong Wan nodded with her and walked out of Su Jinse''s ward.


    I don''t know if the letters worked, or Tong Wan couldn''t hold it.


    She can''t spare herself now. She can only let go of Qiao Yi''s business.


    Not long after Tong Wan left, Xi Shaohua came to see her.


    She was very strange: "no one knows about my hospitalization. You all come to see me."


    "Who else has been here?"


    "Tanye."


    "Oh." Xi Shaohua nodded and looked at her with concern: "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I was bitten by a snake. Fortunately, it''s not very toxic."


    "Your experience is bizarre." Xi Shaohua sighed: "I just came back from abroad and heard about my aunt. If you need any help, just say it."


    "Not for the time being." Su Jinse said: "what should be solved has been solved, and what can''t be solved can''t be solved for the time being."


    "You talk like a tongue twister." Xi Shaohua sat down by the bed and watched her deeply.


    Su Jinse was shrouded in his eyes and felt hot all over. He laughed to avoid his eyes: "don''t look at me like this, it''s like looking at my last face."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xi Shaohua held Su Jinse''s lips with his fingers.


    She took away his hand with a smile, but did not want to be held by Xi Shaohua''s backhand, and wrapped her slender hand in her palm.


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment, then bumped into Xi Shaohua''s fiery eyes.


    "Jinse." Xi Shaohua whispered: "I..."


    "I''m a little thirsty." Su Jinse took the opportunity to take out his hand from his palm: "can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Ming knows that Su Jinse is just shirking, but he can''t resist any request of Su Jinse.


    He got up and poured her a glass of water, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know that Xi Shaohua likes her. He is a man with long love. After his wife died, he was decadent for a long time. Now Xi Shaohua falls in love with her. Su Jinse knows that she can''t give Xi Shaohua the same love, so she can only dodge or escape.


    Su Jinse and Xi Shaohua chatted casually again. On the pretext of being tired, Xi Shaohua left.


    She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling lamp. There was a little fly around it all the time.


    Looking at, I felt dizzy and closed my eyes.


    She fell asleep in a daze. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She was awakened by Mo Hui''s phone call.


    She felt the phone and put it in her ear: "hello..."


    "Mr. Su, the nurse suddenly had a heart attack and died in the detention center..." Mo Hui''s urgent voice came from the microphone.


    "What?" Su Jinse suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed: "what did you say?"


    "The nurse who framed his wife died suddenly." Mo Hui''s voice is also a bit collapsed: "sudden heart attack at night, sudden death."


    "When did it happen?"


    "About half an hour ago, I just got the news. I haven''t found anything unusual at present. It should be an accident."


    If it''s really an accident, then Su Ma is really out of luck this time.


    "Now, is the evidence available optimistic for my mother?"


    "Not optimistic. Lawyer Zhao Yin just called me and said that the case would become more complicated."


    Su Jinse clenched the phone, and her nails fell into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel pain.


    "That is to say, there is no witness. All the spearheads are directed at my mother."


    "Yes, I wanted to start with that nurse to see if I could let her tell the truth. I didn''t expect that she died suddenly, young."


    "Cha, there can''t be such a coincidence."


    "I see." Mo Hui hesitated: "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    "If it''s not good, it''s better. It can''t be knocked down so easily." Su Jinse sat up straight and forced himself to cheer up: "Mo Hui, arrange for me to meet my mother as soon as possible."


    "I try my best, but now it''s on the cusp of the storm, and I suspect that it''s not just the young and the big united with a few other children who are dealing with us, there are others."


    "That''s for sure." Su Jinse said: "it is expected that when we are in deep trouble, who will not step on our feet? And my enemy. "


    Who are su Jinse''s enemies? She and Mo Hui know it in their hearts.


    After hanging up Mo Hui''s phone, she couldn''t sleep any more. Her stomach was empty, and she was hungry.


    Suddenly she wanted to eat instant boiled mutton. I don''t know what happened. At this time, she wanted to eat that.


    She got up, changed her clothes and went out. But when she opened the door, she found a man sitting on the bench in front of the door. He was wearing a duck egg blue down jacket, bowing his waist and holding his cheeks in both hands. He looked a little cute.


    She stopped: "Qiao Yi, why are you here?"


    "You''re in the hospital, and I''m not surprised to come to the hospital." He looked up at the neatly dressed Su Jinse: "where to go?"


    "Perhaps I ask, when did you come?"


    "After going to the company and taking care of things, I came." He also stood up: "later saw you sleep, did not go in to disturb you."


    "Why so humble?"


    "After all, it''s my snake. I feel guilty."


    Su Jinse agreed and nodded: "since I feel so guilty, please treat me to instant boiled mutton!"


    Qiao Yi reaches out and looks at his watch. Su Jinse also looks at the wall clock. It''s midnight.


    Generally speaking, instant boiled mutton doesn''t open all night. Basically, barbecue and porridge shops are open all night.


    Qiao Yi walks into the elevator and asks her, "which one would you like to eat?"


    "Deshun building."


    This kind of time-honored brand with gold lettered signboard is even more impossible to open all night. It only closes at ten o''clock.


    On the way, Qiao Yi is driving and talking on the phone. Ding Fugui should be asleep. It''s very quiet in the car. Su Jinse can hear Ding Fugui''s heartless cry: "Mr. Qiao, I don''t know the chef of deshunlou, or you can wash me out!"


    "Good." Qiao Yi coldly answers him: "wash oneself clean, piece by piece good, don''t fat meat."


    "You are so cruel." Su Jinse sighed: "it sounds like people have no appetite."


    "Did you hear that?" Qiao Yi hums coldly: "your meat is given to others for nothing, but nobody eats it."


    Ding Fugui howls back. When they get to the Deshun building, all the chefs, managers and waiters arrive.


    Although everyone yawned and darkened their eyes, they still did their best to greet them.


    Qiao Yi generously promised: "everyone who comes to work tonight will get ten times their salary. Tomorrow they will go to Qiao''s to get the money."


    "Thank you, Mr. Joe..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Joe..."


    People''s sleepiness was swept away by money.


    Su Jinse sat down in his seat and couldn''t help sighing: "this instant boiled mutton is really expensive. I''ll have to eat more later."

 Chapter 243

    Soon, the copper hot pot was served with red charcoal burning inside.


    Instant boiled mutton is white water pot bottom, at most throw two pieces of ginger and scallion inside.


    Su Jinse had a big appetite when he piled up the high sliced mutton rolls: "I think I can eat three plates of so many."


    "A plate of three Jin meat, don''t tell me you can eat nine Jin meat."


    "We''ll see."


    The mutton roll is soft and tender. It melts in the mouth.


    Su Jinse is really a meat eater. Qiao Yi is willing to bow down.


    "A lot of girls don''t eat meat, they just eat vegetables and fruits."


    "When I was a child, I didn''t have to eat. Seeing vegetables is enough. I can make up for what I lack." Su Jinse said while filling his mouth with meat: "when I was a child, there were some troubles that could not be solved by a meal of meat."


    "And now? Can all the troubles be solved with a meal of meat? "


    "Eating meat can''t solve the problem, but it can solve my food and clothing." Su Jinse raised his head: "don''t be so greedy. Is it possible to solve all the problems with a meal of meat?"


    "Do you know how to know that you are more and more mature?"


    "Well?"


    "As we get older, we become more pragmatic."


    "You''re implying that I''m old." Su Jinse tilted his head and thought, "I''m not twenty-four."


    "You''ve been through more than anything else." Qiao Yi lowers his head to mix the seasoning. Su Jinse is almost finished eating a plate of meat before he mixes the seasoning.


    "Don''t put too much leek paste, it will be very salty." Su Jinse reminds him.


    "Oh." He adjusted it carefully, as if he were doing an operation in the laboratory.


    There are only two of them in the big restaurant. In the silent midnight, the hot pot is bubbling in the empty hall, and a group of people who are strongly supported by money are standing beside them.


    Qiao Yi is right. Su Jinse is a little full after eating a plate of meat.


    Sesame, soy sauce, wheat and vegetables are also delicious, and it''s very greasy. She crunches like a rabbit.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by Su Jinse''s voice, Qiao Yi said, "marry me."


    "Ha?" Su Jinse is concentrating on eating. At this moment, she really doesn''t think about anything.


    Leng Buding hears Qiao Yi say so, she suspects that she heard wrong.


    "What did you say?"


    "At this time, find a shelter. I should be able to keep out the wind and rain here."


    Su Jinse stops chewing and looks at Qiao Yi with her chopsticks.


    Qiao Yi''s face looms in the heat of the hot pot. His eyes pass through the curling heat wave. Su Jinse can''t see whether he is sincere or not.


    "I''m afraid I can''t berth in your harbor," she said


    "My proposal is valid for a long time." He adjusted the sauce, dipped it in his chopsticks and tasted it. Maybe it was a little salty. He immediately frowned: "you are my brother''s fiancee. We even ordered a wedding banquet."


    "There''s no need to talk about old things." Suddenly did not have just so exuberant appetite, also don''t know whether Qiao Yi''s words function, she lowered her head unconsciously stir her sauce, suddenly laughed: "you must be intentional, see I eat too much, want to let me eat."


    "Is it really so appetizing to marry me?"


    "I won''t forget my goal." Su Jinse put down his chopsticks and looked directly at him: "I want to knock you down, not marry you."


    "Don''t worry, my heart is always open to you, you can break in at any time."


    "When did you get so numb?"


    "Is it numb?" Qiao Yi also laughs: "take rouma as fun!"


    It''s midnight after eating instant boiled mutton and going back to the hospital. In the world at three o''clock in the morning, there are already early risers busy.


    Su Jinse is walking on the open street. The breakfast shop nearby is pulling the shutter. It''s very loud and harsh.


    Su Jinse suddenly asked: "if there is no one in this world, and I am the only one left, what would it be like?"


    Qiao Yi stops, Su Jinse looks back at him: "don''t you go?"


    His hands were in the pockets of his down coat, and his shadow was cast on the road by the street lamp, like a long hot dog.


    He was very focused on Su Jinse, suddenly said: "I will accompany you."


    "Ah?" Su Jinse forgot the problem she started with and thought about it for a while.


    "When did it become so sensational?" Su Jinse rubbed his arm: "goose bumps fall all over the floor."


    Qiao Yi comes to her, suddenly unzips his down coat, wraps Su Jinse in his arms and goes forward.


    His down coat is long and wide, like a down quilt wrapped around her, very warm.


    Since it''s so warm, Su Jinse struggles lazily.


    Their shadows overlap like a fat silkworm chrysalis, but the silkworm chrysalis has two heads.


    Su Jinse sighed: "Qiao Yi, your move is really high. First hit me to the bottom, and then use the warm attack. When I give up my resistance to you, you can do another big move, and I will be crushed to pieces."


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s shoulder and turns her face to face from her arms.


    It''s too cold to breathe.


    Every word he said would be frozen in the air.


    He said, "what to do? You guessed it."


    Su Jinse didn''t know whether to smile or not. She turned her lips, and the corners of her lips were frozen stiff.


    It seems that they are always going through winter. In this cold season, they not only have to fight against the cold physically, but also have to turn their brains fast to deal with Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse thought of an Internet phrase: I''m too difficult.


    Her nose is red and her cheeks are red. Qiao Yi takes off her gloves and puts his warm palm on Su Jinse''s cheek.


    He gently raised Su Jinse''s face and slowly lowered his head.


    When the tip of his nose met Su Jinse''s, he heard her warning: "I just ate a large plate of meat in the evening. I have plenty of strength. If you don''t want to be knocked down by me, pay attention to your propriety."


    She said that, but she was not very angry.


    Qiao Yi suddenly lowered his head and pecked her lips. The smile immediately overflowed his lips.


    He looked very proud, and the light of the street lamp leaped in his eyes.


    His smile at the moment, actually is very childish.


    A picture suddenly appeared in front of Su Jinse''s eyes.


    Very young Qiao Sheng and still young Qiao Yi are running on the grass. Qiao Yi is holding a kite string and an octopus kite is flying in the blue sky.


    The smile on Qiao Yi''s face at that time was just what she looked like in front of her now.


    Su Jinse''s lips still have the temperature of his lips. She shakes her head and shakes those pictures out of her head.


    She gave a sneer and broke away from him: "you are really full of tricks."

 Chapter 244

    Back in the ward, Su Jinse looked at her watch. It was four o''clock in the morning.


    Nurse rounds, see empty bed face are scared green, because Qiao Yi before thousands of exhortations, must take care of Su Jinse.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and Su Jinse coming back together, the nurse''s heart fell into her stomach.


    Qiao Yi sent Su Jinse into the ward. Before he left, he stood at the door and said to her, "I''ll arrange you to see your mother tomorrow. You''ll wait for me to call."


    "Isn''t that owing you?"


    "That''s what you think. I owe you more than a favor."


    Qiao Yi closed the door and left. His footsteps rang in the corridor.


    Su Jinse turns off the light. Generally speaking, in the hospital, the light in the ward is not turned off, but she can''t sleep with the light on. Only in the dark can she completely calm down.


    When she was sleepy, her brain was quite quiet, and she was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, Qiao Yi''s face appeared in her mind.


    His face loomed under the mottled shadow of the tree and said to himself, "marry me!"


    If the sudden proposal doesn''t stir up any ripples in Su Jinse''s heart, it''s false.


    At that time, her heart beat fiercely in the hazy moonlight and cold air, and was pressed down by herself.


    She turned over, pulled the quilt to the top of her head, and asked herself with a smile, "don''t tell me, are you excited?"


    Of course not. As she told Qiao Yi at night, she came back to knock him down, not to marry him.


    Early the next morning, Tong Wan came with a soup bucket and a large canvas bag on her back.


    Su Jinse just finished washing, Tong wanwan put down the heat preservation bucket: "I brought preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Last time I saw you like it."


    "Well." Su Jinse sniffed: "I can smell preserved eggs."


    Tong Wan closes the door and mysteriously approaches Su Jinse. She is about to ask what to do. When she sees Tong Wan opening the canvas bag in her hand, a small black hairy head comes out.


    "Yo..." Su Jinse lowered her voice and whispered in surprise: "little lamp, you brought the little lamp."


    "Yesterday, I saw you looking at the picture of the little lamp. I knew you miss it, so I sneaked over to show it to you. I was afraid that the doctor and the nurse would scold him when they saw it. He kept going out, so I had to press his little head all the time."


    Su Jinse takes the lamp out of the cloth bag. The lamp stares at Su Jinse and recognizes it. She rubs her arms happily.


    "Xiaodeng is closest to you." Tong wanwan gives Su Jinse porridge. He says in a low voice, "he knows that you saved him at the beginning, but he doesn''t have it without you. No matter who feeds him, he is closest to you."


    Su Jinse sat on the bed holding the lamp, feeling its smooth fur and looking at Tong wanwan: "why so much emotion in the early morning?"


    "I know, Jinse." Tong wanwan walks to Su Jinse with porridge: "I started to approach you with a purpose, and I still have a purpose. I hope you and I can bring Qiao Yi down. But I''m not ungrateful, and I''m not heartless. My mother taught me to be grateful when I was young. "


    Tong wanwan hands porridge to Su Jinse, action almost devout: "although I close to your motive is not pure, but through this time together, I know you are a kind person, so I don''t want to cheat you."


    "Early in the morning." Su Jinse took the bowl in her hand with a smile: "it''s so serious and dignified. It''s frightening."


    "I mean, you don''t have a white eyed wolf."


    "All right." Su Jinse held out her hand: "don''t give me a spoon, let me grasp it with my hand!"


    Tong Wan quickly takes a spoon to Su Jinse. Before she has a bite, Qiao Yi''s phone call comes.


    He said, "I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    "Good." Su Jinse said briefly.


    She put down the phone and was about to have porridge when she suddenly looked up at Tong Wan.


    Tong Wan was a little stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "If one day, I suddenly don''t hate Qiao Yi and give up revenge on him, what will you do?"


    Tong Wan is stunned and looks at Su Jinse for a long time. It''s estimated that she didn''t expect Su Jinse to say so suddenly and get stuck.


    Su Jinse laughed, lowered his head and continued to eat porridge: "you put the hope of getting back Qiao''s property on me, the possibility of disappointment is too big."


    Tong wanwan was speechless for a moment. Su Jinse took two mouthfuls of porridge and drank a big mouthful of tea: "I''ve heard a story. Don''t put all the eggs in one basket. Open the safe spot separately. The easiest thing to change is people''s heart. If there is no eternal love, there will be no eternal hate. Tong wanwan, I can help you keep secrets at most, but I can''t guarantee to help you get back Qiao''s property. "


    "What happened to you and Qiao Yi last night?" She is very sensitive to keep an eye on Su Jinse.


    "You think I changed overnight, don''t you?" Su Jinse holds the bowl and looks out of the window. It''s a fine day today and the sun is shining: "this is a person, a changeable person. I have nothing to do with Qiao Yi. Now I still hate him, but I don''t guarantee that this kind of mood will be maintained all the time. Therefore, you should find out what can make him unable to fight back as soon as possible, so that we can knock him down as soon as possible and have a long dream at night. "


    Su Jinse finished the rest of the porridge. Tong wanwan looked thoughtfully out of the window. There were a few birds hopping on the branches of the tree.


    After su Jinse finished a bowl of porridge, Qiao Yi came.


    The lamp ran to his feet and looked up at him.


    Qiao Yi bent down and pinched the fur on his neck. He lifted it up with a light lift.


    Small lamp four feet random pedal, Qiao Yi carefully look at it: "it is not long much."


    "The last time I said it was old enough to be a headlight, not a figure." Su Jinse went to rescue the lamp from Qiao Yi''s hand: "it''s inborn deficiency, and it can''t grow very strong after feeding it again."


    "Come on, it''s ten o''clock." Qiao Yi turns around and sees Tong wanwan in the ward, nods to her, takes off the coat on the hanger, puts it on Su Jinse, and walks out of the ward.


    "I''ll go out first." Su Jinse put down the lamp and said to Tong Wan, "take the lamp back. It''s not good to be found by the doctor."


    "Well." Tong Wan watches Su Jinse and Qiao Yi walk out of the ward.


    Just now, Tong Wan didn''t understand the meaning of Su Jinse''s words, but now she and Qiao Yi are together almost every day, so often.


    If, as Su Jinse said, one day her hatred for Qiao Yi disappears, how can she bring Qiao Yi down by herself?


    Su Jinse is right. It is not reliable to put hope on others after all.


    However, she is only an ordinary girl, how to deal with the powerful Qiao Yi?

 Chapter 245

    What Mo Hui hasn''t done is nothing to tan ye and Qiao Yi.


    This also let Su Jinse understand, compared with the strength, she is not as good as them.


    It''s OK when Su Ma is there. Once something happens to her, Su Jinse becomes a paper tiger.


    Su Ma once said that most of Su Jinse''s strength is packaged, and the real strength depends on her own.


    Su Ma is in the detention center. She can''t meet before the court session.


    But it''s man-made, and there''s no absolute limit to what''s going on in the world.


    Su Jinse meets Su MA in the small reception room. She has been locked up for 48 hours.


    As soon as she saw Su Jinse, she complained to her: "I''ve not changed my clothes for two days. I''m going to stink. Have you brought me any clothes?"


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t remember." Su Jinse''s nose was sour when she saw Su Ma, but when she said that, the tears in her eyes suddenly disappeared.


    She really convinced her mother, it''s this time, but also care about their appearance.


    "Ma." Su Jinse sat down and immediately took her hand: "how are you these days?"


    "It''s too bad!" Su Ma sighed discontentedly: "there is no bath. So many people are locked together. It stinks!"


    "This is temporary. I will let you out as soon as possible."


    "Qiao Yi arranged for you to see me?" Su Ma looked out of the door: "you can''t get me out, but Qiao Yi is here. He doesn''t want to get me out. What can I do? If I''m not here, you''re the sheep he''ll cut


    "Mom, the nurse is dead." Su Jinse doesn''t know if Su Ma knows the news.


    "Oh." Su Ma didn''t seem surprised at all: "doesn''t that mean I was set up? How else could she die well? "


    "Mom, think about what else can prove your innocence."


    "It''s a fart to prove that I colluded with the nurse to give him medicine in the drops injected every day, and the virtue of heaven was burned to ashes. How can I find out?" Su Ma rolled her eyes: "although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t do this kind of murder. Ah, if he can be a teenager, he''s really a candidate to live with me."


    Su Jinse has no time to listen to her mother''s feeling: "Mom, think about it again."


    "I''ve come to think about it. What about the lawyers? You let Qiao Yi in, and I''ll have a word with him. "


    "What did you say to Qiao Yi?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s no ashtray here. Are you afraid I''ll kill him?"


    Su Jinse has to go to the door. Qiao Yi is standing with his back to the door.


    She opened the door and said to Qiao Yi, "my mother let you in. I have something to tell you."


    "Oh." Qiao Yi comes in, Su Jinse also plans to follow her, but Su Ma raises her chin to her: "you go out."


    Su Jinse had to go out of the room and sit down on the bench outside the door.


    The door is very closed. Su Jinse can''t hear what they say inside.


    They talked about it for a long time. There was a time limit for visiting. Su Jinse wanted to talk to Su ma. When she was ready to knock, Qiao Yi just opened the door, and Su Jinse almost knocked on his face.


    When she went in, Su''s mother had already stood up from her chair.


    "Mom..."


    Su Ma waved to her: "time is up. You go back first. Don''t worry. I''ve counted my life before. I won''t spend the rest of my life in prison."


    "Mom, is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    Su Ma had already walked to the door, stopped and looked back at Su Jinse. She nodded seriously: "yes."


    "What?"


    "You arranged for me to take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll wear that rose cheongsam and that milk tea cashmere coat."


    "Mom..." Su Jinse couldn''t laugh or cry: "I came to see you, you just give me these completely worthless information?"


    "The cheongsam is in the second compartment of the cloakroom, and the overcoat is in the third compartment. Take it and have it delivered to me."


    "Mom..."


    Sue opened the door and went out.


    She stood dejectedly in the middle of the reception hall. Qiao Yi said, "let''s go."


    On the way back, Su Jinse was a little depressed. Mingming finally met her mother and wanted to talk with her about some useful information about her case. As a result, the time she talked with her mother was not as long as Qiao Yi.


    She sat opposite Qiao Yi. He looked down at the drawing on the tablet and looked at it very carefully.


    Not to mention the others, Qiao Yi is a very serious person in dealing with business affairs. Qiao has always managed well in his hands.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what it would be like if Tong wanwan knocked down Qiao Yi one day.


    She looked at Qiao Yi in a daze, when he had raised his head to look at her, she did not return to mind.


    "What are you looking at me like this? But I can''t see any affection in your eyes. "


    "You think too much." Su Jinse dropped her eyes: "just thinking, what did my mother say when she called you in."


    "Let me take care of you." Qiao Yi answers without thinking: "and marry you."


    Su Jinse picked her eyebrows and looked out of the window with a smile. After a while, she said, "it''s good that my mother didn''t reward you with a brick."


    "Auntie is a person who knows current affairs. The current situation is not good for you. The best way is to find a reliable person and rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool."


    "In my mind, my mother didn''t do that."


    "Then you don''t know your mother well enough, and sometimes it''s not necessarily a derogatory term to be driven by the wind."


    "I think it''s true that in your world, black and white don''t need to be so distinct." Su Jinse takes her eyes back from the window and falls on Qiao Yi''s face: "are you threatening my mother with this?"


    "What''s the threat? If she doesn''t marry you to me, I''ll put her in jail?" Qiao Yi suddenly laughs, the dimple at the corner of his lips is very obvious: "I don''t have the guts. I guess your mother will slap me with a big ear scraper."


    "Just know."


    The car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Su Jinse got out of the car: "don''t send me in. I''m busy with you."


    She walked up the steps in front of the hospital. After a few steps, Qiao Yi said, "if I tell you that you marry me, I''ll try to get your mother acquitted. What will you do?"


    After a pause, Su Jin turned around and looked at Qiao Yi with his head sticking out of the window. His eyes were very bright in the sun, like stars.


    She thought about it and told him, "my mother and I will work together to wring your head off."


    Qiao Yi laughs very loud and seems to be very happy.


    "Then you still owe me one!"


    She stood on the steps, watching Qiao Yi draw back, and the car slowly passed in front of her.

 Chapter 246

    Ding Fugui recently met an object. The woman said that his eyes were too dark and he looked like a raccoon.


    Ding Fugui is quite distressed, but as Qiao Yi''s assistant, there is no distinction between black and white. If Qiao Yi has something to do, no matter what time it is, he will come to him anytime and anywhere.


    He weeps with Qiao Yi intentionally or unintentionally. Qiao Yi says, "take out the car keys."


    Although I don''t know what Qiao Yi asked him to do with the car keys, he still took them out and handed them to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi took over and frowned: "how much is your car?"


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand."


    "The car in my garage, in addition to my brother''s car, you can choose any other one and give it to you."


    Ding Fugui doesn''t understand the direct connection between the car he drives and his dark circles under his eyes. However, since he changed the car, every time he met his wife and put the car key on the table, the other party never said that he was like a raccoon. His mouth was much sweeter than before. He praised him for his ability.


    Originally, Ding Fugui wanted to complain about Qiao Yi''s harm, and even his girlfriend disliked him. Qiao Yi quickly stopped him and his girlfriend with money.


    Ding Fugui knocks on Qiao''s study door and hears Qiao Yi humming lazily: "come in."


    Ding Fugui went in. It was clear that it was daylight. The curtains in his study were tightly drawn, and only an orange desk lamp was on.


    Ding Fugui handed the things in his hand to Qiao Yi: "Mr. Qiao, these are all done, but are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Let the news out these days!" Qiao Yi turns over and puts it into the safe in the study.


    "Give it to Tong Wan?"


    "Well." Qiao Yi opened the drawer and filled it with letters. Ding Fugui said: "these letters were sent to them by Mr. Daqiao in those years, but they always moved and changed places, so they were all typed back."


    "Now these letters are in use, too." Qiao Yi takes out the letter and hands it to Ding Fugui: "find a place to put it."


    "You intentionally let Su Jinse see these letters, and she deliberately sent Tong wanwan back to get something for her to see, mistaking you for withholding the letters. In fact, if you really don''t want Mr. Daqiao to contact Tong wanwan, just throw them away, why keep them?"


    "Logic doesn''t need to be so meticulous. She needs the road, so I''ll give her stones to pave the way." Qiao Yi light, waved to him: "roll."


    "Mr. Qiao." Ding Fugui stood at the door holding the letter: "have you ever thought about the consequences? If this matter is really handled by them, you are likely to have nothing to do with Qiao."


    "The consequences are serious." Qiao Yi thought seriously: "I''ll give you a chance to flatter Su Jinse during this period of time. She will leave you when she is kind-hearted. You will be your assistant, and your salary will remain unchanged."


    "Mr. Qiao, you know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    "Get out of here!" Qiao Yi is impatient. He leans back in his chair, his feet on the desk.


    Ding Fugui really can''t understand what Qiao Yi wants to do. If he wants to please Su Jinse, he doesn''t want to kill himself. He doesn''t have a way to go.


    He closed the door and left the study.


    Today, when Su Jinse was discharged from hospital, Qiao Yi called her and said that she would come back to Qiao''s home later.


    Su Jinse said no, there shouldn''t be many reporters in front of Jia''s house now. She wants to go back to Jia''s house.


    Soon after hanging up Qiao Yi''s phone, Tong Wan came.


    Today, she was a little different from the past. She was a little excited. As soon as she came in, she closed the door or even locked it.


    Su Jinse is packing up things, looking at her strangely: "what''s the matter, mysterious?"


    "I got the latest news." Tong Wan looked around and came to Su Jinse''s voice.


    "What''s the latest news?"


    "A big secret." Tong Wan''s face was a little red with excitement: "I finally found it."


    "What did you find?" Sue zipped up the bag and sat down by the bed.


    "So." Tong Wan looked around again and even ran to the window to look out. Su Jinse said, "will anyone lie on the windowsill and eavesdrop on the 16th floor?"


    Tong Wan closed the window, almost to Su Jinse''s ear, and said, "I found out that my father had a will when he died. He mentioned me in the will."


    "Oh?" This is quite shocking news: "do you know the contents of the will?"


    "Maybe all the property of the Qiao family is inherited by the elder brother, and I also have a part of it. But the elder brother died without a will. If the Qiao family has no other blood, Qiao Yi should inherit it. But now I''m the only blood of the Qiao family, the property of the Qiao family has nothing to do with Qiao Yi, and my father mentioned my identity in his will, It''s like recognizing my blood relationship, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Tong Wan''s excited red eyes, Su Jinse has a question to ask her: "what about the will?"


    "Of course it''s at Qiao Yi''s!"


    "If the will is so bad for him, why doesn''t he destroy it?"


    "He didn''t know the content of the will. Before, the will had been sealed by his father''s lawyer. I heard that Qiao Yi had just taken it home."


    "There are several wills. Even if he destroys them, it''s useless, because the lawyer has a stub?" Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    "Yes, now we''ll go to the lawyer and get the will!" Tong wanwan is joyful.


    "None of us are qualified to see it." Su Jinse told Tong wanwan: "only the person designated by Qiao''s family or the testator can do it."


    "I''m from the Qiao family."


    "How do you prove it?" Su Jinse asked her.


    "I have birth papers and paternity tests with my father."


    "What about those things?"


    "I put it away."


    "If you take these to find a lawyer, you will be intercepted by Qiao Yi before you enter the lawyer''s office. Now the safest thing is to get the will first."


    "But the will is not with the lawyer?"


    "Just now you said that Qiao Yi took one of them home?"


    "Well." Tong Wan nodded: "my private detective found it."


    Su Jinse doesn''t care what channel she found it from. She is very interested in the will.


    If there is such a will, together with Tong wanwan''s evidence, Qiao Yi will not be able to stand on Qiao''s side.


    When Su Jinse was silent, footsteps came from outside the door. Then Qiao Yi pushed the door open and stood at the door: "I''m interrupting you?"


    "No Su Jinse got up from the bed: "let''s go!"


    Qiao Yi goes in to help her pick up her bag and walk out of the ward together.


    When he got into Qiao Yi''s car, he said to the driver, "Jia family."


    "Not to your house?" Su Jinse asked him: "how did you change your mind so soon?"


    Qiao Yi Leng for a while, smile: "good, Lao Li, go home."

 Chapter 247

    This time, Su Jinse not only went to Qiao''s house by herself, but also took Tong wanwan with her because she was too lonely in Jia''s house by herself.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t explain. Qiao''s family is so big that it doesn''t matter if there are many or few people.


    This time, Tong wanwan took the lamp with him again. As soon as the lamp arrived at Qiao''s house, he ran around and didn''t recognize his life at all.


    Su Jinse explained to Tong wanwan, "Xiao Deng has lived here."


    "Oh." Tong Wan nodded: "no wonder it ran like joy."


    Today is not the weekend. Both Qiao Yi and Su Jinse are going to the company. She said to Tong wanwan, "originally, I asked you to be my assistant, but recently Jia''s affairs are a little complicated. Let''s wait until the limelight is over."


    "I see." Tong Wan said.


    Before leaving, Su Jinse pressed Tong wanwan''s shoulder and lowered his voice: "don''t rummage in Qiao''s house. Look for opportunities. Qiao''s house is full of eyes."


    Qiao Yi goes to the company and brings Su Jinse along. Lao Liu doesn''t follow her to Qiao''s house.


    When she comes to Joe''s house, she can''t take her driver with her.


    When the car arrived at Jia''s door, when Su Jinse got out of the car, Qiao Yi said: "Jia must be in civil trouble now. Those children can''t tell when to brush their sense of existence. If they can''t make it, call me."


    "Well." She snorted and got out of the car.


    Mo Hui is waiting at Jia''s gate. He has been discharged from hospital. He seems to have lost a lot of weight and his cheeks are sunken.


    Seeing Su Jinse, Mo Hui came running all the way: "President su."


    "Recovered?" Su Jinse looked at him up and down: "it''s still not pretty."


    "It''s cold and windy in the morning." "Today''s regular meeting, the boss is here," he said


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "come on, come on!"


    Anyway, Jia''s shareholders will participate in the regular meeting. The boss now holds 20% of the shares, which is also a major shareholder.


    Su Jinse met the boss at the door of the conference room. He didn''t talk much. He was about 50 years old. He was slightly fat, with white skin and flat facial features. At that time, Su Jinse saw the boss and felt that he was not the same as Judd.


    Although Jia Detian is old, he can still see his three-dimensional facial features. He must be very handsome when he was young.


    The eldest brother took a look at Su Jinse and went into the meeting room as soon as he lowered his head.


    The content of today''s meeting is not the same as usual. Before Su Jinse got to the point, the adopted daughters of Judd Tian rushed into the meeting room, pointed to Su Jinse''s nose and said, "you and your mother are beautiful snakes. They killed my father and occupied our Jia family''s property! That''s her


    Many reporters poured in behind them and surrounded Su Jinse.


    "Mr. Su, where have you been these days? I heard that you went to Mr. Qiao''s house. What''s the matter with you and him? "


    "Mr. Su, the relationship between you and Mr. Qiao should be uncle and sister-in-law. You two won''t cross the line, will you?"


    "You''ve always been wrong!" Su Jinse coldly told them: "I''m actually Qiao Yi''s fiancee. Mr. Big Qiao is our introducer. We''ll ask again when we find out. Besides, the police are investigating my mother''s affairs now. The nurse is dead. You should know how to deal with it if you think about it with your brain."


    Su Jinse''s eyes stay on Jia''s adopted daughters: "if it''s not framed, why do so important witnesses suddenly have an accident?"


    "Mr. Su, do you mean there is something strange about the death of a nurse?"


    "Aren''t you journalists? You can only follow suit. Don''t you know how to use your brain?" Su Jinse''s voice was sharp: "now we are in a meeting. If you disturb our normal work again, I will call the police, Mo Hui..."


    Mo Hui immediately took out his mobile phone. Before dialing the number, the reporters walked out of the conference room with their heads down.


    Su Jinse looked up at the foster girls: "according to Jia''s previous will, you are no longer Jia''s people, so if you still stay with Jia, I will also call the police."


    "Su Jinse, don''t be complacent. You are jiuzhanquechao. We are Jia. What''s your relationship with Jia family..."


    "Security Su Jinse said in a short way that the security guards rushed to pull those people out immediately.


    The boss has been watching the fire from the other side with his head down. Su Jinse suddenly remembers a word, which is called dog that can bite people doesn''t bark.


    All the time, the boss has always appeared in front of Su Jinse with the image of being very patient and very calm.


    When Mr. Jia''s will was published, the eldest was the most calm. Su Jinse really thought that the eldest was open-minded and did not fight.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who looks the safest is the most dangerous.


    Su Jinse is not interested in Jia''s property, but Su''s mother is in prison, so she can''t be put in prison anyway.


    At the end of the meeting, the boss packed up his things, nodded modestly to other shareholders, even to Su Jinse, and walked out of the meeting room.


    Suddenly a little out of breath, Su Jinse sat in the conference room for a while, the secretary came to report: "Mr. Mei is coming."


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment before he realized who Mr. Mei was. It should be Mei Jiu.


    She went back to her office. As soon as she went in, she saw Mei Jiuzheng standing by the French window with her back to her.


    He is wearing a white suit, slender back, with the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, it looks like a picture.


    Su Jinse walked in. He heard Su Jinse''s footsteps. He turned around and nodded politely to her: "come uninvited, don''t disturb you?"


    "No Su Jinse said with a smile, "I was in a meeting just now. I haven''t been waiting long."


    "Just arrived."


    Su Jinse asked him to sit down on the sofa. The secretary came in and went out after tea.


    Su Jinse takes a sip from her teacup and finds Mei Jiu looking at her all the time.


    She could not guess the purpose of Mei Jiu''s coming here, so she exchanged greetings with him aimlessly.


    However, Mei Jiu is straightforward and straightforward: "remember the last time I said about my father''s birthday this month?"


    "Ah." Su Jinse really forgot that Su Ma had an accident. Although she was calm, she was also worried.


    "I''ve prepared the gift for you. The round trip is three days in total. It only takes you one working day." Mei Jiu is polite and modest, but there is also a kind of affirmation that can not be refused.


    Su Jinse remembers that her mother seemed to have agreed for her before. Even if she is in a mess now, she has to keep her promise.


    She said, "good."


    Mei Jiu said with a smile: "my mother said that you are not like an ordinary girl. You don''t have to be shy and straight. I''ll pick you up this weekend."


    Mei Jiu said his intention to leave, Su Jinse sent him to the elevator door.


    He went in. Before the elevator door was closed, he said to Su Jinse, "my mother likes you very much. I hope my father will like you too."


    His implication was that if her father liked her, she would have a chance to marry into a rich family.


    The Jia family itself is a rich family, but compared with the Mei family, it''s nothing.


    Maybe, now her present situation can only be changed by marriage.

 Chapter 248

    Su Jinse received a phone call from Zhao lawyer before leaving work, talking about Su Ma''s case, saying that there is no favorable evidence now, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Su Jinse listened quietly. When lawyer Zhao finished, she said, "I don''t give you any pressure. I know you will try your best to help me fight a lawsuit. I have confidence in you and my mother."


    After hanging up with lawyer Zhao, she packed up for work.


    Someone knocked at the door, she said please come in, standing at the door was Jia Zhengkai, the eldest of Jia family.


    He was still so gentle and polite: "Jinse, can I come in?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse gave him a word.


    They had a good time together before. She didn''t mind having enemies, but like Jia Zhengkai, he was friendly on the surface, but in fact, he was turbulent and stabbed secretly.


    She hates people like this. She hates people like this.


    She was so cold that she didn''t even ask him to sit down.


    Jia Zhengkai went to her desk and said, "may I sit down?"


    Su Jinse looks at him and doesn''t speak. She knows that she has no demeanor, but she can''t be as dignified as Jia Zhengkai.


    She didn''t ask Jia Zhengkai to sit down, so he didn''t sit down. He said gently: "you''ve lost weight recently. It seems that you''re annoyed by your mother''s business."


    Su Jinse still doesn''t speak. She wants to hear what Jia Zhengkai wants to say to her.


    "Jinse, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it or not?"


    "Say it!" Jia Zhengkai is so polite. If Su Jinse doesn''t speak any more, she will be a little mean.


    "I''m sorry about your mother. No one wants to be like this. But you also know that the foundation left by my father, whether we are his own or not, is Jia. So it''s better for Jia''s property to go back to Jia''s family."


    "You don''t have to beat around the Bush, just say it." Su Jinse basically understood what he meant.


    "Your mother is not young. It''s hard to be in prison at this age. Let her come out as soon as possible." Jia Zhengkai sighed.


    The meaning of his words was as if Su Jinse wanted to let Su Ma come out at any time.


    Jia Zhengkai is holding the table with two hands, as if he is not strong enough. His hair is a little gray, but his face may be plump and has no wrinkles.


    So, it''s a very strange face.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Su said.


    "Look at this." Jia Zhengkai handed Su Jinse a folder.


    She opened it and poured out a few pieces of paper with the share transfer contract on it.


    Su Jinse took a rough look, raised his head to Jia Zhengkai and said, "I am not qualified to sign this contract because I have no shares in my name."


    "I know. It''s in sister Jiang''s hands." Jia Zhengkai affectionately called Su Ma, Su Jinse how to listen to how uncomfortable.


    At that time, considering that Judd Tian died not long ago, Su Ma planned to transfer the shares to Su Jinse later, so now the shares are still in Su Ma''s name.


    "It''s no use talking to me."


    "You can convince Jiang Jie that she is old after all, and there are all kinds of things happening in that place every day. Who knows which comes first, the unexpected or the surprise?" Jia Zhengkai''s compassionate expression made the threat very sincere: "considering that you orphans, widows and your younger brother have to support you, you can keep the cash left by your father to Jiang Jie. It''s enough to live."


    Jia Zhengkai is really amazing. He is full of malicious threats. He seems to be trying to help all living beings.


    Su Jinse looked down at the contract and said with a smile, "I know. You go out. I''m going to get off work."


    Jia Zhengkai is not angry, said with a smile: "then you slowly consider, filial daughter will not let mother suffer."


    Jia Zhengkai left, and Su Jinse sat in her chair for a long time without moving.


    Mo Hui came in and handed Su Jinse a cup of tea: "I''ll go to make some at once. I won''t let my wife have any accident in it."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded. After Mo Hui went out, she thought about it and called Xi Shaohua.


    Xi Shaohua then quickly: "Jinse, what''s the matter?"


    "Do me a favor." Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "You said


    "I''m afraid someone will do harm to my mother. Can you find someone to take care of her in the detention center?"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Xi Shaohua immediately should come down: "what happened, how so anxious?"


    "The other party can''t hold his breath. He''s forcing the palace. Anyway, take precautions."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well." Su Jinse some feeble: "thank you, Shaohua."


    "You''re welcome, Jinse. Don''t worry too much. Please come to me if you have anything. I''ll spare no effort to help you."


    "Only once." Su Jinse looked out of the window at the fading sky: "I won''t always trouble you."


    Xi Shaohua on the other end of the phone didn''t speak. He stayed with her quietly for a while.


    Su Jinse said, "hang up."


    "Well."


    She holds the phone and looks at the red sun in the sky. Suddenly, she falls under the horizon and disappears.


    Night fell so without warning, so soon it was dark.


    Mo Hui knocks on the door outside. Su Jinse gets up, takes her bag and coat and goes out. Mo Hui helps her put on her coat: "I''ve already done it."


    Su Jinse worried that Mo Hui''s strength was not enough, so she found Xi Shaohua.


    She can''t trouble him any more soon, if she wants to get involved with Mei Jiu.


    When she comes back to Qiao''s home, before Qiao Yi comes back, Tong wanwan is waiting for her to have dinner in the restaurant.


    Su Jinse has no appetite. After washing her hands and changing her clothes, she goes downstairs and drinks a bowl of soup, but she can''t.


    Tong Wan tenderly gave her a very appetizing cold lotus root belt: "this sour and spicy, with some porridge to eat, I know you''re upset recently, but you can''t help but eat, the body will be damaged."


    Su Jinse put one in his mouth and sighed: "Tong wanwan, what''s the most hypocritical person you''ve ever seen?"


    Tong Wan thought carefully and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    "How?"


    "People are willing to tell you hypocrisy, which shows that you still have hypocrisy value. My mother and I, they don''t need hypocrisy for us, they directly show us their ugliest and most ugly faces." Tong Wan gives her a bowl of porridge and puts it in front of Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse looked at Tong wanwan: "this is probably the most sincere sentence you have ever said to me."


    "I''ve always wanted to be honest with anyone, but I''m not qualified."


    For the first time, Su Jinse heard that someone said deception was so fresh and refined.


    She bowed her head to eat porridge and didn''t speak any more.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi didn''t come back. Aunt Liu went out for a walk after they finished cleaning up. Su Jinse and Tong wanwan were the only two people left in the big Qiao house.


    Tong Wan said, "do you think Qiao Yi will leave her will at home?"

 Chapter 249

    "You mean." Su Jinse looked around the empty Qiao family: "we''re looking for it now?"


    "It''s time." Tong Wan said.


    "What if Qiao Yi comes back suddenly?"


    "Should not, Qiao family is so big, even if he came back suddenly, also won''t see us for the first time."


    Tong Wan looks very eager and can''t wait.


    "Good." Su Jinse agreed.


    "You are familiar with Qiao''s family. Such important things will not be put anywhere. They must be put in the safe. Do you know where Qiao''s safe is?"


    Su Jinse thought, "I know there is one in brother Qiao''s study, but I don''t know if there are any other rooms."


    "Let''s go to the study first." Tong Wan pulls Su Jinse upstairs and enters brother Qiao''s study.


    Every time Su Jinse comes in, she always feels depressed. In fact, she doesn''t want to go into Qiao Sheng''s study.


    There is a picture of Qiao Sheng in the study. He is standing by the sea in a white shirt. The sea wind has disturbed his hair. He is elegant and introverted.


    Now seeing Qiao Sheng, Su Jinse thinks he is ridiculous.


    It was a mistake to think that Qiao Sheng was interested in himself.


    I think that if these rich people take more care of a girl, they will do something wrong with her.


    Actually, Johnson just wanted to introduce her to his brother.


    Now think about it. Besides taking care of her, Johnson didn''t show any intention towards her.


    At that time, she was crazy and had that illusion.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Johnson wouldn''t have died.


    Recently, Su Jinse''s guilt has become more and more serious. Sometimes she wakes up in the middle of the night and sits in bed for a long time.


    Tong Wan closes the door and searches in the study. He finds Su Jinse standing in front of Qiao Sheng''s photo in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?" Tong Wan ran over and lowered his voice: "we have limited time. Hurry to find the safe."


    "Tong Wan Wan." Su Jinse looked at the photo of Qiao Sheng and said, "do you feel anything when you see the photo of your brother?"


    Tong Wan took a look and turned his eyes: "no feeling."


    "He''s your brother."


    "So what? He and I are not masked. If he really wants to find me, a big plutocrat like him, and people he can''t find? But I don''t want to look for it. He thinks I''m an illegitimate child. How can people in the main room look up to me? " Tong wanwan and Su Jinse smile and pull her hand: "well, don''t look, hurry to find it."


    Tong Wan had a very clear purpose, but she was right.


    If she saw the picture of Qiao Sheng crying, she would be suspected of acting.


    Su Jinse knows where the safe in Qiao Sheng''s study is. It''s not very secret. It''s in one of the bookcases. Open it and there''s a small safe.


    Tong Wan squatted down in front of the safe, reached out and touched: "let''s guess what the password is?"


    "If we''re going to use numbers, we''ll have to guess tomorrow." Su said.


    "Try Qiao Yi''s birthday first. It''s the most possible."


    "I don''t know his birthday." Su Jinse tells the truth.


    "I know." Tong Wan turned his eyes: "he was born on July 9, 1993, that is 930709."


    Tong wanwan says and presses the password. Su Jinse doesn''t have to ask why he understands so clearly. Since Tong wanwan wants to get back what she thinks belongs to her, she must check everything very clearly.


    However, after Tong wanwan finished typing the password, the display screen of the safe gave out a red light and called twice, but the door didn''t open.


    Tong Wan was startled: "I thought it was going to call the police!"


    "The password is not correct." Su said.


    "Well, it''s Johnson''s birthday." Tong wanwan loses again. It''s still wrong to go in on Qiao Sheng''s birthday.


    Tong Wan turns to look at Su Jinse, frowning and thinking.


    "What are you looking at? If there''s no inspiration, we''ll find another chance. " Su Jinse said and wanted to stand up. Tong wanwan held her wrist: "how much is your birthday?"


    "Do you think he''ll change the safe code for my birthday?" Su Jinse said: "impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Tong Wan pursed his lips: "everything is possible."


    ¡°961212¡£¡± Su Jinse told her.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tong wanwan confidently input, the result is the same as just now, still wrong.


    Tong wanwan seems helpless. He frowns and looks at Su Jinse: "do you know his mobile phone password? It''s probably the same as his mobile phone password."


    "I don''t know." Su Jinse took a look at the door and then looked at her watch: "it''s almost time. Even if Qiao Yi doesn''t come back, Aunt Liu, they should come back after going out for a walk."


    "Not for a while." Tong Wan clenches Su Jinse''s wrist and thinks hard. Suddenly, she says, "do you think he will use Qiao Sheng''s death day as a password?"


    "You have plenty of imagination." Su Jinse smiles: "180910, you lose!"


    Tong wanwan quickly entered the password. This time, the safe didn''t make two short calls, but a sharp whistle, which could be heard half the street.


    Tong Wan was scared to cover his ears: "what''s the matter?"


    "The number of times we input errors is too many. If this safe is connected to the police station, it will be fed back directly." Su Jinse quickly closed the cabinet door: "don''t do it today, let''s go!"


    She took Tong Wan and left the study in a hurry. It wasn''t long before Aunt Liu and they came back.


    Su Jinse heard them whispering: "did you hear the siren when you first came in?"


    "Yes, maybe the police car passed by."


    "But I don''t think the siren came from the house."


    Tong wanwan''s expression is extremely unnatural. Su Jinse looks at her and walks into her room.


    Tong Wan quickly followed in, closed the door, covered his chest and leaned against the wall. After a while, he said to Su Jinse, "it was dangerous just now."


    "Let''s not try. We''ll do it when we think about it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? However, "Tong Wan inquired around Su Jinse:" how do I feel that you don''t really want to open the safe? "


    Her eyes made Su Jinse very uncomfortable. She went to the window to open the curtain and looked at the garden shrouded in the night.


    It''s foggy tonight. It''s so foggy in the garden that it looks like a fairy.


    Tong Wan walked up to her and said, "are you impatient with Qiao Yi''s possible fate?"


    Su Jinse didn''t answer her, holding the windowsill in both hands and looking out carefully, just saw Qiao Yi''s car coming in and stopping at the gate of the mansion.


    Qiao Yi got out of the car and looked at Su Jinse. They met each other.


    Su Jinse looked at Qiao Yi not far away through the hazy fog and said faintly, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 250

    "Why not?" Tong Wan said quietly: "at the beginning, you lied to me that you and Qiao Yi were lovers. I know it''s false, but now you tell me that you are enemies, and I can''t see it''s true."


    Su Jinse didn''t hear what Tong Wan said.


    She only saw Qiao Yi in the curling white fog, flickering, not so real.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had a dream in which there was a man who was standing in the white like Qiao Yi and couldn''t see him clearly.


    But he was also wearing a fish white coat, which was about to merge with the fog.


    She didn''t dream about Qiao Yi in her dream, did she?


    It''s a very frightening recognition.


    Su Jinse shook his head and turned to pull up the curtain.


    Tong Wan was still standing behind her. She looked at her in confusion: "what did you just say to me?"


    "Nothing." Tong Wan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter what I say."


    "That''s right." Su Jinse sat down beside the bed: "I''m going out for three days at the weekend. You can choose to stay here or go back to Jia''s house."


    "Where to?"


    "Brunei."


    "Business trip?"


    "No Su Jinse said with a smile, "Why are you so gossipy?"


    "Now you''re the only person I''m closest to in the world. I''m sure I need to know more about it."


    "When you become Joe''s boss, there will be a lot of close people around you." Su Jinse patted her on the shoulder: "when you are powerful and rich, you don''t have to be afraid of loneliness."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be more lonely then." Tong Wan talks to himself. Su Jing Jin se takes a look at her.


    She found that Tong wanwan, a man, would always say his true thoughts when he spoke casually.


    But what she said when she thought it over. Too much water was added when it was too hot.


    Growing up in her environment, girls inevitably lack a sense of security and need to pack themselves with lies.


    "Ah..." Su Jinse said with a smile: "it''s late, you can go back to sleep."


    Tong wanwan says good night and goes to the door to open it. Qiao Yi, who is standing at the door, gives her a fright.


    I don''t know how long Qiao Yi has been standing in front of the door. She doesn''t know whether she heard what she said with Su Jinse just now.


    But actually they didn''t say anything just now. I don''t know why she felt guilty.


    Maybe Qiao Yi is too high. She just touched his chin when she stood in front of him. Tong Wan was so depressed that she stammered a little.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe." Qiao Yi is very polite to nod with her, lightly said: "good night."


    Tong Wan ran past Qiao Yi, went back to his room, closed the door, put his back against her door, and his heart was still beating.


    She pressed her chest tightly and said to herself, "why is the heart beating so hard? What''s so terrible about him? "


    The person he was afraid of should be himself, and her child Wan Wan was the right Qiao family.


    Everything here, including Qiao''s, is hers and has nothing to do with Qiao Yi.


    After counseling herself, she gradually calmed down.


    Su Jinse heard Qiao Yi''s voice in the bedroom inside. She leaned against the bed and didn''t get up, so she heard Qiao Yi''s footsteps coming in.


    He walked all the way to the door of the bedroom, his head almost touched the doorframe, and stood there half bent.


    Su Jinse half closed his eyelids and asked lazily, "when I come back in the evening, I don''t want to go back to my room. What are you doing here?"


    "I saw you looking at me all the time downstairs, so I came up."


    "Crazy?" Su Jinse laughingly raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "we two are foggy again from such a long distance. How can you see that I see your eyes are crazy?"


    "I guess so." He can say anything like that.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what was wrong. She laughed and shook her head. "Mr. Qiao is always so confident in himself. He thinks he can capture the hearts of women all over the world."


    "Not all the world." Qiao Yi said:


    "The women I don''t like like like me, they will find it very troublesome."


    In fact, you can ask the next question, such as, who is the woman you like?


    But Su Jinse didn''t open her mouth. Qiao Yi saw that she didn''t pick up the words, so she said to herself: "why don''t you ask? Who is the woman I like? "


    "It''s none of my business?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s none of your business!" Qiao Yi answers with a smile.


    It''s boring and tiring to play riddles with him like this.


    Su Jinse said, "if it''s OK, go back to your room. I''m going to bed."


    "Good." Qiao Yi said so, but he still stood at the door and didn''t mean to move.


    I don''t know if the light in Su Jinse''s room is too dim. When Qiao Yi''s eyes pass through these dim lights, it seems that his eyes have completely lost their sharpness.


    Even Su Jinse read some deep feelings in his eyes.


    It was an illusion, she told herself. It must be an illusion. Otherwise, what else could it be?


    Su Jinse got up from bed and told him lazily, "if I disturb you here until Thursday, I don''t have to trouble you."


    "The paparazzi told you they were leaving on Friday?"


    "That''s not true." Su Jinse went to the door of the washroom and said to him, "I have something to go abroad for a few days. When I get back, those paparazzi should be almost gone."


    "Business trip?"


    "Do I need to explain that to you?"


    "With men?"


    Su Jinse laughed: "you are a little too broad!"


    Qiao Yi suddenly steps towards her and comes to Su Jinse.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, and Su Jinse flashed back subconsciously.


    Her movement range is too big, so the back of her head bumps against the doorframe, almost tears in pain.


    Before she could rub it, Qiao Yi''s palm was already attached to the back of her head.


    "I don''t know how to beat you. Why are you so sensitive and hurt yourself?"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll hit me." Break free from his hand heart, Su Jin se touched his head spoon, fortunately, no drum bag.


    "For fear that I might touch you?" Qiao Yi laughs. Su Jinse always thinks that his smile is a little unkind.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll wash and go to bed, too."


    "So early, it''s only 10 o''clock?"


    "I''m not like you. I sing every night. When I don''t socialize, my work and rest are very normal."


    "It''s like you know my life very well." Qiao Yi leaned against the door frame on the other side, like a big octopus without bones: "Su Jinse, if you want to really understand me, you''d better live with me!"


    "If I want to really understand you, I''d better dissect you, and I won''t live with you." Su Jinse closed the bathroom door slowly with a smile and closed Qiao Yi''s tall body outside.

 Chapter 251

    These days, Qiao Yi comes back from work on time. Su Jinse and Tong wanwan never have the chance like last time.


    Tong Wan''s heart is burning, because Su Jinse is going to leave the country for a few days. When she comes back, she won''t come back to Qiao''s home.


    That is to say, Tong Wan lost the best chance to find the will.


    Compared with Tong Wan, Su Jinse is not in a hurry.


    Every day Su Jinse comes back to Qiao''s home after work. When Tong wanwan sees her, he gives Su Jinse a gentle hug. After a few seconds, he lets go.


    He tilted his head and looked at her: "how about resting these days?"


    "Not bad." Su Jinse said: "after all, there is no face with two big black eyes to see you."


    Mei Jiu is very satisfied with Su Jinse''s casual joke. He naturally takes Su Jinse''s bag with one hand and holds her hand with the other.


    Where is the Mei family? He invited Su Jinse to attend his father''s birthday party, which was equivalent to bringing her into the Mei family and meeting everyone in the Mei family.


    The relationship between ordinary friends is naturally impossible, and since Su Jinse has agreed, she also knows what she will face after the birthday party?


    She thought carefully before taking every step, but now that Su Ma is in such a situation, she urgently needs a huge backer. The Mei family is the best choice, so Mei Jiu comes to her at this time, and the implication is very clear.


    With such a person, you don''t need to speak too clearly.


    Everything is put on the surface, that is what primary school students do.


    Su Jinse''s hand is lying in the palm of Mei Jiu''s hand, not struggling.


    It''s like a fish who is willing to be caught, knowing her future fate, but she has no choice.


    Su Jinse has never been to Brunei. She knows it is one of the richest small countries in Southeast Asia.


    The capital of Brunei is called sribagawan. It''s hard to read and it''s not as simple as the north city.


    Brunei is a country with crude oil and natural gas as its main economic pillar, while Meijia is the largest. Many places in Brunei have their own oil fields.


    These are su Ma told her before, Mei Jiu such a low-key people naturally can''t show off with her.


    So the Mei family can really be described as a rich country.


    This time I came to Brunei not so much for a banquet as for an interview.


    If Mei Jiu''s father approves of her, she can enter Mei''s house and Su''s mother can be safe.

 Chapter 252

    Mei Jiu''s father''s birthday party was the next day, so Su Jinse went to Brunei and was arranged to stay in the hotel.


    Mei Jiu didn''t take her back to Mei''s home. Su Jinse knew that she was not qualified now.


    Meijiu settled her down and left with a few simple instructions.


    The room she lived in was naturally a presidential suite, luxurious to almost luxurious.


    What is luxury?


    Luxury has exceeded the needs of normal life, for example, a bowl of rice can be full, but it has to be filled with golden rice bowl.


    Su Jinse has also made friends with many celebrities during this period, each of them is a daughter born with a golden spoon.


    Each of them is a Pea Princess who can''t sleep under seven quilts.


    In the quality of life to play hard to demanding, into the upper class never tired of the game.


    Su Jinse is tired of this kind of game. She doesn''t care whether the diamond hairpin on her head was worn by Louis XII or the queen of Louis XIV.


    I don''t care if my bag is limited edition or not.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, she will always be an upstart who relies on men to be superior to her mother.


    Anyway, she never thought she was a high society.


    Whether she can enter Mei''s home or not is for Su Ma''s sake. She even has a tragic feeling of death.


    She didn''t sleep well at night. The next morning, she got up and put on a delicate make-up to press down the dark circles under her eyes.


    Although Meijiu helped her prepare the gift, Su Jinse couldn''t come empty handed.


    She chose a jade cigarette holder with exquisite carving to give to Mei Jiu''s father. She knew that Sir Mei smoked and could also be appreciated as a handicraft.


    After she finished dressing up, Mei Jiu came to pick her up.


    At the window, she saw Mei Jiu coming in from the front door. He was wearing a silver gray suit. Su Jinse suddenly remembered that someone had sent three dresses last night, one red, one silver gray and one black.


    Considering that older people like happy colors, she wore a red dress today.


    Before Mei Jiu went upstairs to ring the doorbell, she quickly changed into a silver gray dress. When she opened the door, Mei Jiu looked at Su Jinse, who was wearing the same color dress as him, and she was smiling. Su Jinse knew she was right.


    Oh, you have to think carefully when dealing with such high society.


    "It''s beautiful today." Mei Jiu took her hand and put it into his arm.


    "That is to say, I was not pretty yesterday?" Su Jinse smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Su Jinse''s little joke is harmless, and it seems that she is coquettish and lovely. Mei Jiu''s eyes are a little more gentle when she looks at her.


    Sir May''s birthday party was held in a holiday manor of his family, not the house where his family usually lived.


    It''s about two hours'' drive. Su Jinse turns off the plane. Usually at this time, Mo Hui will call her to report Su Ma''s affairs. She doesn''t want to pick it up at this time. It''s always a bit deliberate when Mei Jiu hears about it.


    When she was about to arrive, Mei Jiu shook her hand and said to her with a smile, "my father will like you."


    Su Jinse gave him a smile noncommittally.


    Brunei is polygamous. With such status as Sir may, it is impossible for Brunei to have only one wife. Mei Jiu is the youngest son of his third wife.


    Mei''s family Ding Xingwang dazzles Su Jinse. Along the way, Mei Jiu introduces who to her, and Su Jinse tries to remember each different identity behind each face.


    Finally, through the huge tropical manor, Su Jinse even saw pineapple garden and banana trees there.


    Mei Jiu saw Su Jinse turning back again and again, as if she was interested in those, so she said to her, "I''ll take you to pick pineapples when it''s not so dry at night, and there are passion fruit there."


    Su Jinse finally met Sir may himself, which was similar to what she imagined. He had a healthy complexion, not black, gray beard and hair. Unlike other people''s suits, he wore a light gray cotton and hemp dress, which looked like pajamas, especially casual.


    However, in a group of well-dressed guests, the more casual the dress is, the better his identity will be.


    Su Jinse called him uncle may politely and gave him the gift.


    He actually opened it on the spot, took it out to play for a long time, praised the craftsmanship and liked it very much.


    "Sit down, Miss Su." Sir may gently raised his hand and said to Mei Jiu beside her, "take good care of Miss Su. After all, they are still guests."


    "I see, Dad." Mei Jiu hands Su Jinse a futon and sits on the ground.


    Fortunately, Su Jinse''s dress is quite long. She can even cover her feet when she sits down.


    Su Jinse met Mrs. may. She was wearing heavy clothes. She had several gold bracelets on her arms. When she raised her hands and raised her feet, she would jingle.


    She saw that Su Jinse was very enthusiastic and held her hand tightly.


    There are too many rings on Mrs. May''s fingers. When she clenches Su Jinse''s hand, it hurts.


    Mrs. Mei is very talkative. She has been chatting with Su Jinse for a long time. When some guests come to visit, Mrs. Mei releases her hand to welcome them.


    Sir May''s birthday party is a very traditional one. Not many guests are invited, but most of them are from their own family.


    Sir may has so many children that sue can''t count them.


    Mei Jiu has two elder sisters and one younger sister. He is Mrs. Mei''s only son. No wonder Mrs. Mei is very attentive.


    There are more half brothers and sisters.


    In this kind of complex kinship, generally speaking, the relationship between half children should be either alienated or tense.


    But Mei Jiu seems to be able to get along with everyone, and his relationship seems to be good. He and the two elder brothers of the second wife talked happily for a long time.


    After greeting the guests, Mrs. may came to ask Su Jinse if she was bored. She quickly said she was not bored.


    "Ah Jiu is not with you, where are you?"


    Su Jinse pointed to the Plantain in front of him: "they are chatting over there."


    Mrs. Mei followed Su Jinse''s hand to see Mei Jiu. Her face was covered with thick powder and she gave a reluctant smile: "ah Jiu in our family is just too kind to talk to anyone."


    Su Jinse also said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Mei is very good at speaking. It won''t be embarrassing to be with him."


    "Mr. may?" Mrs. may patted her on the back of her hand: "I have to be more intimate."


    Su chin se pulled her lips and bowed her head. Mrs. Mei thought she was shy and bent over with a smile.


    After the dinner, after greeting Sir may, Mei Jiu really took her to pick pineapples.


    The difficulty is not high, as long as you wear thick gloves and use a sickle to cut down the pineapple.


    Mei Jiu demonstrated it to her once, and she did it.


    Look at her delicate dress, but she cut off the pineapple with a knife, holding the pineapple leaves high to show Mei Jiu.


    "What''s the difference between pineapple and pineapple?" She asked Mei Jiu loudly.


    "The same fruit, but not the same variety." Mei Jiu replied.


    She looked sideways at the pineapple in her hand and said, "I see. For example, we are all human beings, but we are not the same kind of people. This kind of difference."

 Chapter 253

    In the pineapple field, the moon is dancing. Su Jinse holds a pineapple high like the goddess of victory. Her skirt is like a small flag blown by the wind.


    Compared with Mei''s manor with natural scenery, Su Jinse is another kind of scenery.


    Mei Jiu walked over to her and took the pineapple from her hand: "do you want to eat it? Let someone cut it for you."


    "No more." Su Jinse shook his head: "I ate a lot of fruit at the banquet just now."


    When Su Jinse left Mei''s manor, Mrs. Mei sent her to the door, handed her a small exquisite handbag and said it was a gift in return.


    Su Jinse didn''t push or pull. He said thank you and took it.


    Mrs. may looked at Su Jinse with a smile, as if she were happy.


    "About Mrs. Jia." Mrs. Mei finally mentioned her mother all night. Su Jinse thought that Mrs. Mei would not mention: "it''s a good solution. It''s not a big deal."


    Did Mrs. may give her a peace of mind?


    Su Jinse smiles and says goodbye to her. Mei Jiu takes her back to the hotel.


    On the way, she had been holding the small handbag on her lap.


    I don''t know what''s in it. It''s a bit heavy.


    What Mrs. may said just now, is it difficult for Sir may to be satisfied with her at this meeting?


    But she didn''t talk to Sir may.


    Meijiu will sujinse to her room door, very gentleman didn''t go in.


    He has been well educated since he was a child. Everything he does and says is very appropriate. He is very measured. It seems that he has measured with a ruler.


    Su Jinse said good night to him: "goodbye."


    "Good dream." He also nodded with Su Jinse and left.


    Su Jinse returns to the room, puts down her handbag and goes to wash. After taking a bath, she calls Mo Hui and asks about Su ma.


    Mo Hui said there was no problem and asked her how.


    Su Jinse sat in front of the windowsill, looking at the coconut tree swaying by the wind outside the window, and didn''t know how to answer.


    She thought for a moment and said, "it''s fine."


    Although the answer is very empty, it is really good.


    All the people in the Mei family were treated with courtesy, sir may was kind and easy-going, the dinner was delicious, and the huge orchard of the Mei family manor.


    After picking the passion fruit, Mei Jiu directly opened one with a knife. It was very fragrant but very sour. She tasted it, and her facial features were all crowded together.


    Mei Jiu stands in the bright moonlight and looks at her smile. The scene is quite warm.


    "Mr. Su, when will you come back?"


    "To make it to the regular meeting on Monday morning." Su Jinse said: "you rest early, I hang up."


    "Oh." Mo Hui seems to have something to say. When Su Jinse is about to hang up, he shouts Su Jinse: "Mr. Su, I''m going on a blind date tonight."


    Su Jinse was stunned: "Oh?"


    "My mother urged them to get married, so I went on a blind date."


    "What''s the other girl like?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    "Like a girl."


    Su Jinse was annoyed by Mo Hui''s ambiguous description: "what is a girl''s appearance? What does a girl look like? "


    "Just like an ordinary girl." "I don''t remember very well," Mo Hui said


    "Last year''s blind date?"


    "Tonight."


    "What''s going on tonight?"


    "Just to report to you. Good night. I''ll hang up first."


    In fact, Su Jinse knows why Mo Hui went on a blind date. He is afraid that Su Jinse will dismiss him.


    If you are selfish, Mo Hui is really a good assistant. He is also very capable. Su Jinse basically doesn''t have to worry about him.


    It''s good to go on a blind date. He doesn''t like this one. He may not like the next one.


    He is not an immortal, so Mo Hui is not infatuated with women all over the world.


    Before she goes to bed, Tong wanwan sends her a message saying that she is still at Qiao''s home. Qiao Yi comes back very late these days, so she goes to her study every night. She finds that Qiao Yi''s safe can be entered incorrectly five times, and the alarm will be set the sixth time, so she will enter it five times every night, but the password she enters is not correct.


    She asked Su Jinse to help her think about what other people or things Qiao Yi cared about. Su Jinse didn''t return. She pressed her cell phone under her pillow and closed her eyes.


    She understands Tong Wan''s eagerness, but it''s not like this.


    If permutations and combinations are used, it is estimated that permutations may not be calculated until next year.


    Tong Wan uses her own birthday, but Su Jinse is not happy.


    The next morning, Mei Jiu came to pick her up for a walk. The last stop was to go to a water village on the outskirts of the city.


    The whole village is built on the water with wooden piles in it. From a distance, the whole village looks like floating on the water.


    Especially in the evening, the neon lights are on, and the light is combined with the reflection in the water. It''s hard to tell which is the phantom in the water and which is the real world.


    Su Jinse looked out of his mind and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mei Jiu stood beside her, looking at the Pearl on her earlobe. The eardrop swayed gently with the soft wind. Even the moist white pearl reflected the light shadow.


    "Beautiful?" After seeing her for a long time, Mei Jiu asked.


    "It''s not just beauty." Su Jinse held the wooden railings in two hands, stood up straight, and murmured: "it''s like another world, and I''m not the one in the original world."


    "If you like, you can rent a house here for a few days." Mei Jiu said, "I can take a few days off to accompany you."


    "No more." Su Jinse shook his head fiercely, shaking the illusory world out of his mind: "I haven''t reached the point of escaping from reality."


    "Dinner on the fishing boat?" Mei Jiu pointed to many beautiful fishing boats on the water ahead: "they will take us to the relatively quiet waters to fish for seafood, and then cook and eat now."


    "That sounds interesting."


    "Indeed."


    Su Jinse followed Mei Jiu to the fishing boat for dinner. There was only one table of guests in one boat. The boss was the boatman and Fishman, and the boss''s wife was the waiter and cook.


    Brunei has a tropical climate, but it''s cool and comfortable on the boat at night.


    The seafood you eat now is very delicious. The shrimp is boiled in white water and tastes delicious without seasoning.


    Crabs, too. Lobsters directly stab the body. The meat is elastic and the teeth are fresh and sweet.


    Sitting on the boat, you can see the beautiful scenery of the water village at a glance and eat delicious seafood. Su Jinse doesn''t know if she will sweep away all her troubles at a certain moment.


    It should not be possible, even if it is, it is just a moment.


    Adults, it''s not that easy to forget.


    It''s almost midnight when I get back to the hotel, and I''ll fly early the next morning.


    Mei Jiu sends her to the door as usual. Su Jinse says good night and is about to close the door. Mei Jiu suddenly asks her, "yesterday''s gift was wrapped by my father himself. Have you seen what''s inside?"


    "No Su Jinse didn''t know how he mentioned the return gift well: "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Take a look, give me the message after reading, and tell me what''s inside."

 Chapter 254

    After taking a bath, Su Jinse sat at the table and opened the package in the paper bag she brought back yesterday.


    It''s a very beautiful wooden box. It must be valuable.


    She opened the wooden box, in which lay a pair of silver chopsticks.


    Brunei is famous for its silverware. Su Jinse has heard about it for a long time.


    It seems that the Mei family has its own silver mine. It is estimated that these silverware are made by the private craftsmen of the Mei family. They are exquisite and exquisite. Su Jinse plays with them for a long time. She doesn''t put them down until Mei Jiu sends a message asking her what the gift is.


    She returned the message: a pair of silver chopsticks and spoons, very beautiful, I like it very much.


    Mei nine back very quickly, only two words: "congratulations."


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment and soon understood.


    It''s possible that there is a moral in this return.


    She guessed for a while, but she didn''t guess, so she went to Baidu.


    There is a custom in some large families in Brunei. For example, when a new daughter-in-law or a new son-in-law comes in, they will give each other a pair of silver chopsticks, which means that you can eat our family''s food.


    If the other party is willing, they need to return the chopsticks and spoons to their mother-in-law''s family, and bring their own bowls when they pass by.


    This custom is very interesting. No wonder Mei Jiu said congratulations to her just now. It turns out that Sir Mei approved Su Jinse to enter Mei''s house.


    Just now, when he sent congratulations, Su Jinse had the illusion that he was a candidate for an interview and was accepted by a top 500 company.


    That night, Su Jinse lost sleep.


    She took the dishes out of the box and arranged them neatly on the table.


    The silver tableware was shining in the light, and Su Jinse couldn''t open his eyes.


    She must make a choice before she gets on the plane tomorrow.


    Do you want to return the chopsticks and spoon to Mei Jiu or pretend to be a fool?


    In return, Su Jinse agrees to marry Mei Jiu.


    If she doesn''t return the gift, she won''t have another chance.


    There is nothing between her and Mei Jiu that she likes or dislikes, but they don''t hate each other.


    And people like Mei Jiu may not be infatuated with any woman!


    She doesn''t care if Mei Jiuxi doesn''t like her, but can it be so hasty to get married?


    I don''t know why, Qiao Yi''s face flashed quickly in her mind, just like the star in the night sky at the moment, and disappeared immediately.


    She tangled until dawn, the alarm rang, simply clean up Mei Jiu has been outside the doorbell.


    She quickly packed the dishes separately, put the bowl into the trunk, put the chopsticks and spoon in the original box, and carried them in her handbag.


    Mei Jiu takes her to the airport. He has to deal with some things in Brunei. Yesterday, he asked Su Jinse to stay for a few days, and then they can go back together. Su Jinse refused.


    Su Ma is still in the detention center. She''s not sure.


    Mei Jiu sent her all the way to the security office and looked at her with a smile: "be careful on the road. Call me when you land safely."


    "Well." Su Jinse also nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, flying is such a thing, everything is life."


    "Indeed, I have a primary school classmate who was afraid of flying when he was young. For the first time in his life, he encountered an air crash. It''s hard to tell what happened in his life." He said, immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"


    "No Su Jinse shook his head.


    Mei Jiu raised her chin behind her: "go!"


    Su Jinse''s hand is also carrying the bag, the rope of the thick bag is in the palm of his hand.


    She is ready to turn around, suddenly pinched the rope in her hand, fiercely raised it and handed it to Mei Jiu: "this, here you are."


    The smile in his eyes was deeper and seemed more pleasant.


    He then said, "OK, I''ll give it to my parents and arrange the wedding as soon as possible."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "then I''ll go."


    Before she turned around, Mei Jiu suddenly grasped her wrist, drew her close to her and gave her a kiss on her cheek.


    This is the only time he has been intimate with Mei Jiu since she got along with her.


    He won''t make any cross-border moves until he is sure.


    When he straightened up, he said in Su Jinse''s ear, "don''t worry about my aunt. She''s my mother-in-law now."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "then I''ll go."


    She got on the plane. A second before she turned off the phone, she saw a message from Mo Hui.


    "Mr. Su, my wife''s business has taken a turn. I found a large amount of money transferred from a strange account in her husband''s bank account. I''m sure it has nothing to do with her. Now lawyer Zhao is looking for other strong evidence for her. Mr. Su, don''t worry!"


    After reading it, Su Jinse replied a few words: I know.


    She turned off the phone, and the plane was already taxiing. Looking at the rapidly regressing trees in the distance, Su Jinse sighed.


    She didn''t know what she was sighing.


    Mei Jiu''s speed is really fast. Once we have settled the relationship with him, we will start to take action.


    After four and a half hours'' flight, Su Jinse slept for four and a half hours. Finally, the stewardess woke her up.


    Last night tangled all night, really made a choice, also calm.


    She first went back to Qiao''s house, planned to change her clothes, and then took the things directly away. She went back to Jia''s house in the evening.


    When she arrived at Qiao''s home more than one o''clock, she thought Qiao Yi was not at home, but she didn''t expect to see Qiao Yi sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone.


    She and Qiao Yi nodded hastily: "I took things and went back to Jia''s house tonight. I''ve been bothering you these days."


    He put down his cell phone, and before he spoke, Su Jinse rushed upstairs.


    Tong wanwan is still at Qiao''s house. While Su Jinse is packing, she keeps talking: "are we going back tonight? But I haven''t got it yet. If I go back, I won''t have a chance any more... "


    Su Jinse was upset by her noise. She zipped up her handbag and straightened up to say to her, "Qiao Yi should have found out for a long time."


    "How?" Tong Wan startled: "what did he tell you?"


    "You go to brother Qiao''s study every night these days. Do you think everyone in his family is blind?"


    "I don''t care. I have to get the will."


    "I have a meeting this afternoon. I''ll go to the company first. Would you like to go with me?" Su Jinse has packed up her things and doesn''t intend to talk to her more.


    "No." Tong Wan shook his head: "stay a few more days!"


    "Tong Wan Wan." Su Jinse opened her hand: "don''t look so ugly."


    Maybe Su Jinse''s words are too heavy. Tong wanwan stares at her and bites her lips: "Su Jinse, it''s because you''re going to marry Brunei nobles soon! So you think it doesn''t matter to you at all. Have you forgotten your promise to me? You promised to help me... "


    Su Jinse interrupted her: "what did you say just now? How do you know? "


    "It''s all over the Internet."


    Su Jinse takes out her mobile phone and turns on the news. Sure enough, there are reports everywhere about her and Mei Jiu''s marriage, and the photos of them going out these days have been taken.


    It''s not a sneak photo. Su Jinse knows that it was arranged by Mei Jiu. If Su Jinse agrees, he will let people publish these photos.


    She dropped her eyes and pushed away Tong Wan: "it has nothing to do with my marriage."

 Chapter 255

    Even if Tong Wan is unwilling, Su Jinse pulls her away.


    She''s looking for it like this. She might as well ask him in front of Qiao Yi, what''s your safe code? I''m looking for something.


    It turns out that she thinks Tong Wan is very careful, and she can''t be so calm.


    She puts Tong Wan into the car. Mo Hui takes her handbag. Su Jinse is about to get on the car when Qiao Yi comes over and holds her wrist: "Su Jinse, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m going to be late for the meeting." Su said.


    "Let them wait for you for ten minutes and twenty minutes, and the earth won''t explode." Qiao Yi''s tone has no doubt, Su Jin se already stepped out of the leg then drew back: "good."


    She followed Qiao Yi to the middle of the garden, surrounded by flower beds. They were surrounded by flowers.


    There is a complex fragrance of flowers in the air. It''s sunny today, and bees are buzzing around the flowers.


    It seems that she and Qiao Yi seldom talk in such a beautiful environment, and they are not used to it for a moment.


    She lowered her head and felt that Qiao Yi was looking at her.


    His eyes were always burning above her head.


    After a while, she raised her head and looked at Qiao Yi. He didn''t seem to want to speak.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll leave," Su said


    Su Jinse really walks past him. Suddenly, Qiao Yi hugs her from behind her.


    His arms were hot. Su Jinse didn''t push him away immediately. Instead, she turned around in his arms and put her hand on his forehead. It was very hot.


    "Why do you have a fever again?" In Su Jinse''s impression, since she came back, Qiao Yi seems to be sick for three days.


    "You care about me?" I don''t know if it''s because of his fever that his eyes are burning red, or if the flowers in the flower bed are too gorgeous. Those brilliant red are reflected in Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    "If you have a fever, see a doctor." Su Jin se pulled his hand that he tightly clasped her waist. He didn''t pull it down for several times. He had to give up his resistance: "Qiao Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "How can we not marry others?" His forehead against Su Jinse''s forehead, feel fever can be infectious, Su Jinse body also began to slowly burn up.


    "You let me go, Qiao Yi..." Su Jinse struggled, but in vain.


    Fever of Qiao Yi strength or strange big, Su Jin se is not his opponent.


    Make oneself exhausted don''t say, still by him tightly imprison in the bosom.


    "Qiao Yi, you have mistaken our relationship! We are enemies, not lovers. It''s none of your business who I marry. "


    "If it''s your mother''s business, you don''t have to..."


    "It''s none of my mother''s business. Don''t look at everyone like you, and use everything as a tool to threaten me." Su Jinse stopped struggling and curled up in Qiao Yi''s arms. Her voice came out from his arms impatiently: "compared with a woman''s physical strength, have you degenerated into this now?"


    "Su Jinse." Qiao Yi''s hot palm held her face, and her reddish eyes were flowing in his eyes: "you say a condition, as long as you don''t marry others, I can do it."


    "Can you destroy yourself?"


    "How to destroy it?"


    "A total failure, nothing, just like a stray dog on the road, no one will look at you more." Su Jinse asked him with a smile: "if you do, I will not marry."


    His eyes flowed quietly on her face. Su Jinse thought he would think for a long time, but he replied very quickly, "OK."


    "Good? Do you think you are a saint of love? " Su Jinse laughed: "if you really can do that, you have nothing, and I won''t look at you more. Is that ok?"


    "As long as then, your hatred for me will disappear." He whispered, and his fingers went through Su Jinse''s flexible hair, muttering to himself: "your hair grows so fast."


    To tell the truth, when Qiao Yi often makes some intimate moves to her, Su Jinse doesn''t feel particularly disgusted by her.


    So, sometimes she''s upset.


    When she first came back to Beicheng, she thought that she hated Qiao Yi for a long time. But in fact, it was like a mountain fire. When the trees were thick, the fire was naturally warm. However, as the trees were burned out, the mountain was burned out, and there was no wind to cooperate with, the fire was gradually weak. When a heavy rain came, it might be completely extinguished.


    "I''ll see it then." She was feeble: "no one knows what it is like until that step."


    His embrace is too hot, Su Jinse is like a potstickers which is forced to be stuffy on the iron plate. It''s almost ripe.


    "Can you let me go?"


    "Yes." He said so, but his thumb was sliding on her cheek.


    Su Jinse took his hand and got out of his arms when he didn''t use his strength.


    She strides in front of her, but Qiao Yi doesn''t stop her.


    Watching her slender figure disappear in the arch of the garden.


    Su Jinse meets Ding Fugui at the intersection in front of her. Ding Fugui says hello to her: "Miss Su."


    She nodded, thought about it, then stopped and said to him, "take your Joe to see a doctor. If you are sick, you can cure the body. If you are sick, you can cure the brain."


    "Don''t be so mean, Miss Su." Ding Fugui had a long face: "Mr. Qiao had a meeting all night for several days before he caught a cold and had a fever."


    "Is Joe in a crisis? Need to stay up all night for a meeting? "


    Ding Fugui bowed his head and said nothing. Su Jinse took a look at him and left.


    Ding Fugui took the medicine and found Qiao Yi in the garden. He handed the medicine to him: "Mr. Qiao, take the medicine. Wait a minute. I''ll take the water."


    Ding Fugui hasn''t taken out the water from his pocket. Qiao Yi has swallowed the medicine. Ding Fugui chokes for him and quickly hands over the water: "Mr. Qiao, drink water."


    "Let the news out!" Qiao Yi didn''t get Ding Fugui''s water.


    "Ah?" Ding Fugui didn''t respond.


    "That''s what I told you before."


    "Let go, let out..." Ding Fugui stammered: "you should know the consequences..."


    "You think what I told you was funny?" Qiao Yi''s eyes flew over the flower bed to the distance: "I said to her, I can''t watch her marry someone else."


    "Mr. Joe, you don''t want to..."


    "Are you teaching me to do things now?" Qiao Yi cast her eyes on Ding Fugui''s face: "hmm?"


    "It doesn''t mean that either." Ding Fugui muttered in a low voice: "however, if things get big, you will, you will..."


    "Become a penniless pauper, I know." Qiao Yi patted him on the shoulder: "you are friends of women, they should accept you. Besides, I just wrote you a considerable check a few days ago, so I don''t have to worry about breaking my leg..."


    "I''m not worried about myself, Mr. Qiao. Think twice about such a big thing..."


    Ding Fugui is crying. Qiao Yi has already stepped out of the garden door.

 Chapter 256

    Su Jinse held a meeting all afternoon, and it was late at night when he came back to Jia''s house.


    There are still many reporters waiting at the gate of Jia family. As soon as Su Jinse''s car is near the gate, the reporters come to the car with cameras and long guns.


    Lao Liu turned back and asked Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, do I blow the horn to disperse them or..."


    "Stop. We''ve been in ambush at our door for so long." Su said.


    The car had just stopped and the window had not been put down, the dense crowd of people were eagerly gathering outside.


    Su Jinse pressed down the window, and the microphones came out of the window, almost not in her face.


    "Mr. Su, did you decide the wedding date with Mei Jiu when you went to Brunei this time?"


    "Mr. Su, when did you fall in love with Mei Jiu?"


    "Mr. Su, after you and Mei Jiu get married, will you go and settle down in Brunei? Is there any arrangement for Jia''s business? "


    All these reporters asked about her and Mei Jiu, never mentioning Su ma.


    Su Jinse''s eyes glided over the faces of the reporters. They were still the same group, but their faces were totally different from those of the previous few days. They were no longer the domineering appearance of the last time, and they were flattering as before.


    These people''s faces are changing fast enough.


    Su Jinse took his eyes away from their faces and said to Liu Laoliu faintly, "go in!"


    "Mr. Su, please let me know a little bit."


    Lao Liu closed the window and almost clamped the reporters'' microphones. Those people angrily collected the microphones to make way.


    Su Jinse walks into Jia''s door, and Tong wanwan is sitting on the sofa.


    I don''t know what she''s looking at. She''s very serious. Her back is straight.


    Su Jinse didn''t notice when he came back.


    She didn''t call Tong Wan either, so she went upstairs.


    As soon as she went up a few steps, she heard the voice of Tong Wan jumping up from the sofa. She looked back and saw that Tong Wan was holding several pieces of paper in his hand. From such a distance, she could see that her hand was shaking.


    What was she so excited to see?


    Su Jinse doesn''t care. She is sleepy, tired and tired. She needs a rest.


    "Jin se..." Tong often saw Su Jin se, her voice was shaking.


    She took three steps and two steps to run to Su Jinse, who was worried that she would fall on the steps.


    "Jinse..." she gasped.


    "How can you breathe like this without a few steps?" Su Jinse held her: "what happened?"


    "Someone delivered this to me just now." Tong Wan sends the things in his hand to Su Jinse.


    "What is it?" Su Jinse takes it over and unfolds the wrinkled pieces of paper in Tong wanwan''s hand. What comes into sight are two striking bold characters, wills.


    It''s a will. Whose will?


    She looked down and found that it was Qiao Anshan''s father''s will.


    It is clearly stated in the will that after his death, all his legacy will be handed over to Qiao Sheng and Tong wanwan brothers and sisters, and they are not allowed to hand over the legacy to others.


    It turns out that there is Qiao Anshan''s will. Su Jinse always thinks that it is Tong wanwan''s shadow.


    She went through the whole will herself.


    There are Qiao Anshan''s autographs, as well as the signatures of lawyers and witnesses. The whole will looks rigorous and formal. I don''t know if it''s true.


    If it is true, who sent the will to Tong Wan?


    Su looked up after reading the will. Tong Wan''s face turned red with excitement: "it''s really easy to get it. My father''s will is here that we are looking for!"


    "Do you know who sent it to you?"


    Tong Wan shook his head: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll hold a news conference with our will right away. Qiao Yi must be finished this time!"


    Su Jinse went downstairs, went to the sofa and picked up the express bill of the document from the tea table. There was no signed sender on it.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "Express it to the porter. The porter sent it in!" Tong Wan excitedly shook Su Jinse''s arm all the time: "no matter who sent it, does it matter? Now the most important thing is to hold a press conference in the evening to announce my life experience, and then to announce that Qiao Yi is not Qiao''s family at all, what he left is not Qiao''s blood! "


    Tong Wan''s excitement, Su Jinse can understand, but it''s a little strange.


    Who on earth sent such an important thing to Tong Wan?


    First of all, this person should know the whereabouts of Tong wanwan very well. He knows that she lives in Jia''s house. He also knows the identity of Tong wanwan, and even knows that they are looking for it now.


    Seeing that Su Jinse has been in a daze, Tong wanwan said: "in fact, it''s not hard to guess this man. Qiao Yi is not only our enemy. His enemies should be all over the world. Everyone wants to hold Qiao Yi''s death. Now the person behind the scenes wants to kill him with a knife!"


    At this time, Mo Hui came in, and Su Jinse handed him his will: "go and check the authenticity of this will. It is said that Qiao Anshan, Qiao Sheng''s father, left a will in triplicate with his lawyer. You can find his lawyer to confirm it with him."


    "All right." Mo Hui took the will and put it in the file bag. He turned around and was about to go out. Tong wanwan told him anxiously, "be careful, don''t lose it. Otherwise, if you take a copy with you, do you have to take the original?"


    "I don''t have to worry so much. What''s yours is yours. I can''t run away." Su Jinse said faintly and went to the elevator.


    In fact, she lives on the third floor. It''s OK to take the stairs, but now she seems to have no strength.


    She walked into the elevator, and Tong Wan followed.


    She noticed Su Jinse''s look: "I don''t think you are as happy as I imagined. Why don''t you want to see Qiao Yi have nothing?"


    "If you can read your heart, just guess who is the person who sent the will to you?" Su Jinse leaned against the elevator car, too tired to lift her eyelids.


    "Why do you always wonder who is behind the scenes? Let''s just get what we want, no matter who it is? " Tong Wan tilted his head and looked at Su Jinse: "it seems that I can''t bear to see Yu Xin on your face. I''m really curious. Are you soft hearted or heartache?"


    The elevator soon reached the third floor. The door opened and Su Jinse walked out of the elevator.


    She went to the door of her room, opened the door, and heard Tong wanwan''s voice behind her a little sharp: "Su Jinse, are you in love with Qiao Yi? Or do you like him all the time and haven''t changed? Don''t you forget? You were almost burned by him! When you forget your hatred, you might as well look down at the scars under these tattoos on your body! "

 Chapter 257

    Su Jinse''s hand was on the doorknob, and the cool touch on the doorknob passed from her palm to her whole body.


    She turned her head and looked directly at Tong Wan''s aggressive eyes: "are you afraid? I''m afraid that if I suddenly change sides, you''ll lose your only chance! "


    "I''m not afraid, but Su Jinse is very dangerous. All this is Qiao Yi''s plot. He knows that you will be soft hearted. Even if you have a trump card in your hand, you can''t bear to play it out!"


    "Take care of yourself." Sukhin sera opened the door and went in.


    Tong wanwan never left. She wore slippers and walked up and down the door all the time. Although it was not sharp, it was very annoying. It was like a fly or mosquito that could not be dispersed. She was buzzing around her ears and refused to leave.


    As like as two peas, he called the phone, and he called it half an hour later: "I have already got the lawyer, and it is the same as that he has left. It can confirm that the will is true."


    "Really?" Su Jinse muttered to himself: "but what is true and what is false?"


    "President su..."


    "I see." Su Jinse came back and said, "can you find out who sent it?"


    "It''s hard to find out. Even if you find out who sent it, it may not be me."


    "Mo Hui." Su Jinse''s voice is quiet: "you say, is this a trump card?"


    "Absolutely, it depends on whether you want to type it out."


    "If you don''t fight, you have to fight." That person sent the will directly to Tong Wan instead of her. Tong Wan won''t miss this opportunity.


    So it''s like she''ll let it go.


    Sitting by the window, she heard the chirping of autumn insects in the grass under the window.


    It''s winter. How can there be insects?


    Su Jinse listens to be distracted, Mo Hui accompanies her quietly in that end of the phone, until he suddenly says: "Su Zong, I have a phone call."


    "Well, you take it first." Su Jinse hung up the phone and continued to look out of the window in a daze.


    Jia''s garden is dense and huge, just like Qiao''s garden, the difference is the pattern and style inside.


    In fact, for Su Jinse, they are also deep places in the courtyard.


    Deep, I can''t go out all my life.


    Mo Hui''s phone call soon came back: "Mr. Su, the wife''s case has made new progress. The nurse''s husband suddenly turned himself in and admitted that he had taken money to frame his wife."


    Su Jinse''s spirit was immediately shocked: "whose money did you take?"


    "Jia Zhengying."


    Jia Zhengying is one of Jia''s daughters. Su Jinse clenched the phone: "and then what?"


    "Lawyer Zhao Yin applied for bail pending trial, and the police approved it. My wife will be released soon. I''m on my way to the police station."


    Su Jinse also immediately stood up from the cane chair: "come and meet me first."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse went to the door, took down the coat hanging on the hanger, and hurried out of the room.


    At the door, Tong Wan bumped into her, and she was still at the door.


    Seeing that Su Jinse was going out, she quickly followed: "where are you going? Is there a press conference? I have to go too. I''m the most important client... "


    "It''s not that." Su Jinse flies downstairs, and Tong Wan fiercely pulls Su Jinse: "what''s more important than this now?"


    Su Jinse is going down the stairs. She almost didn''t rush down the stairs.


    She held the railing and looked at Tong Wan''s anxious face: "my mother''s business, which one do you think is more important?"


    "What''s the matter with aunt?"


    "I''m going to pick her up now." Su Jinse looked down at Tong wanwan''s hand clenching his wrist: "can you release it now?"


    Tong Wan then let go: "do you want me to go with you?"


    "You''re not an important client." Su Jinse went downstairs and left her behind.


    Tong Wan is too eager. It''s a little annoying.


    Su Jinse goes to the door, and Mo Hui''s car comes.


    On the way, Mo Hui introduced the situation to Su Jinse in detail. In fact, these details are not important.


    No matter who set up Su Ma behind the scenes, now there is a more powerful person who makes the people in the nurse''s home turn back.


    What Su Jinse wants is the result, that''s all.


    Back on the tree to enjoy the cool, this truth today really show incisively and vividly.


    Although relying on her own strength may also save Su Ma, but it takes a long time, Su Jinse is tired and doesn''t want to work hard.


    As the car was approaching the gate of the detention center, Mo Hui suddenly asked, "Mr. Su, do you really want to marry Mei Jiu?"


    She was looking out of the window and quickly replied, "yes."


    "But you don''t like him."


    "How do you know?" She chuckled: "Mei Jiu is handsome and young, mainly rich and aristocratic. Why don''t I love her?"


    What else did Mo Hui want to say? The car stopped at the door.


    Su Jinse got out of the car, wrapped up his coat and waited.


    After a long time, the door opened and Su Ma came out.


    "Ma." Su Jinse trotted to Su Ma with a beautiful red shawl in her hand and put the shawl around Su Ma''s shoulder.


    "Well, I''ve become smart. I know I''ll bring a red thing to block the evil spirit." Su Ma patted Su Jinse on the back of her hand and looked at her by the dim light at the gate: "her face is black and her lips are blue. What''s the matter with her?"


    "It was a meeting all afternoon." Su Jinse said, "get on the bus. It''s cold outside."


    "Wait a minute." Su Ma took off her coat and left it on the side of the road: "unfortunately, I have to throw away all the clothes inside and outside later."


    "Go back and throw it." Su Jinse helped Su Ma into the car, and Mo Hui quickly handed over a thermos cup: "inside is your favorite rose tea."


    "Well." Su''s mother is in a good mood. She praises Mo Hui: "Jinse''s other vision is not good. She chooses the assistant''s vision and doesn''t say it. Mo Hui can do great things with great care. She will work hard and give you dividends at the end of the year."


    Su Jinse sat beside Su Ma, put a thin blanket on her lap, and told Lao Liu, "go home!"


    Lao Liu started the car and drove slowly through the gate of the detention center.


    Su Ma looked back and Su Jinse said, "don''t look."


    "Why not? I stayed seven or eight days. "


    "Mom, you''ve suffered."


    "I''m not that coquettish, either." Su Ma unscrewed the lid of the cup and took a sip of rose tea: "it''s not a dragon''s den, it''s just that you can''t change clothes every day."


    "Mom, take a rest. I''ll be home soon. I''ve asked aunt Luo to put the pomelo leaf bath water for you."


    "Rest fart, I haven''t had enough rest in it?" Su Ma looked at Su Jinse and suddenly reached out to touch her face: "how thin?"


    "No


    "You made a deal with Mei Jiu for me?" Su Ma looks at her.


    "How do you know about Mei Jiu and me?"


    "The detention center is not in outer space. It''s on the news if there''s a TV." Su Ma shook Su Jinse''s finger and exclaimed, "it''s so cold."

 Chapter 258

    When the car arrived at Jia''s door, Su Jinse found that there were more reporters outside the door than just now, with cameras and even lights on, blocking Jia''s door.


    Su Ma looked out of the window: "my influence is really not small. So many media are waiting for me here."


    Su Jinse feels that it''s not so simple. Lao Liu honks all the time, but those people are still stuck at the door, and the car can''t drive.


    Mo Hui gets out of the car to evacuate the crowd. As soon as he gets down, he is surrounded. I don''t know what the reporter is telling him. Su Jinse looks at Mo Hui''s orange hair dyed by various lights. After a long time, strange halos appear in front of him.


    She looked back and said to Su Ma, "Mom, you can shut your eyes for a while, or we can go to a hotel tonight."


    "What hotel is my house in front of?"


    Mo Hui ran back to the car. Su Jinse pressed the window. Mo Hui''s voice was very low: "a familiar reporter said that Tong wanwan informed them that there was a news about Qiao Yi''s life experience to give them."


    No wonder almost all the reporters in the city are out. Tong wanwan really can''t bear this evening.


    "Mr. Su, what should we do now?"


    Su Jinse looks back at Su ma. She wants to ask her opinion.


    But Su Ma, who was still looking at her mobile phone just now, is leaning back in her chair with her eyes closed. She seems to be asleep.


    Su Jinse knew that she didn''t sleep. She let herself think about it.


    She was lying on the side of the window, the glass didn''t roll down completely, and the palm of her hand was pinching the thick glass.


    Outside noisy, not far from the glare of light, Mo Hui with the palm to Su Jinse block those light.


    She didn''t have time to think. Suddenly, a sentence that Qiao Yi once said slipped through her mind.


    "You''ll be happy only if you knock me down?"


    Qiao Yi is so confident. It seems that there is no other way to take him except to knock himself down.


    Su Jinse hardly gave himself time to think about it. He quickly raised his head and said to Mo Hui, "inform those reporters to hold a small press conference in Jia''s conference room half an hour later."


    "Good." Mo Hui turned around and went to communicate with those reporters.


    Su Jinse drew back from the window. It was too cold outside. She put her face out of the window for a few minutes. Her face would freeze.


    Su''s mother is still pretending to be sleeping. Su Jinse pulls up the blanket for her: "Mom, don''t pretend."


    "Fall asleep, don''t make a noise." Su Ma snorted and moved her body to make it more comfortable.


    She''s so talented that she can talk when she''s asleep.


    Back at Jia''s house, Tong wanwan was sitting in the living room waiting for them. Seeing Su Jinse and Su Ma coming in, he ran over: "madam, you''re back."


    "Well." Su Ma helped the forehead: "sleepy, I went to sleep, you slowly toss."


    When Su Ma went upstairs, Su Jinse told aunt Luo to clean up the meeting room, and then the media went in to decorate the lights and cameras.


    Tong wanwan is very excited, two hands clenched into fists, and turns around behind Su Jinse, almost hitting Su Jinse''s back several times.


    Su Jinse stopped and looked back at her: "don''t you go upstairs and put on some clothes? Are you going to show up later? "


    "Yes, I''ll change it right away!"


    Joe''s, a quiet night.


    Qiao Yi is sitting in Qiao Sheng''s study reading a book. The light in the room is a desk lamp that Qiao Sheng once brought back from Nepal.


    The lampshade made of colorful glass is also colorful.


    In fact, this kind of light is not suitable for reading, but Qiao Yi likes it very much.


    No matter how boring the book is, the text becomes interesting when illuminated by the five color lights.


    What he read was Zizhi Tongjian, and he loved to read this kind of difficult book since he was a child. However, he was too busy. A thick book could only read two pages a day, and he didn''t know when to finish it.


    Qiao Yi has locked himself in his study for several hours. Xiaoju brings tea in and comes out to tell Ding Fugui: "Er Shao is reading a book! It''s quiet


    He is quiet, but his rich heart is just like the eight treasures porridge boiling on the stove. He is bubbling and can''t calm down at all.


    Ding Fugui sat and stood uneasily, walking up and down in the living room, the eyes of the little chrysanthemum were dazzled.


    "Assistant Ding, have a cup of tea! I''ll make you another pot. "


    "No more." Ding Fugui waved his hand: "I''ve been to the toilet three times."


    Before his voice fell, the mobile phone in his hand rang. He was shocked and connected immediately. Then the home phone rang one after another, and Qiao Yi''s mobile phone rang in his room.


    Small chrysanthemum is stunned: "this is how?"


    She ran to answer the phone in the living room: "Hello, yes, Qiao Zhai. What can I do for ER Shao? Who am I? I am... "


    After answering the phone, she ran to Ding Fugui and said, "assistant Ding, I''m curious. What did the man say? I don''t know the real life of Er Shao. It''s strange..."


    She didn''t notice that big drops of sweat came down from Ding Fugui''s forehead: "assistant Ding..."


    "The telephone lines at home are all unplugged. Don''t answer them." Ding Fugui said it briefly and ran upstairs.


    But ran to the door of the study and did not dare to knock on the door, on the door pacing.


    Until Qiao Yi said: "it''s so noisy. Come in!"


    Only then did he dare to push the door in and stand at the door.


    The study is too big, and there is no other light, only the glass lamp on the desk, the colorful light projected on Qiao Yi''s face, especially magical feeling.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe..."


    "Stuttering what?" Qiao Yi didn''t look up and found a sandalwood bookmark to clip in the page he just read.


    "Su Jinse, they held a press conference. Now it''s fried outside. All the media are calling to ask about the situation."


    "Oh." Qiao Yi closed the book, carefully put the book on the shelf, gently closed the cabinet door: "when you send things, you should have this psychological preparation, what''s the panic?"


    "Mr. Qiao." Qiao Yi seems to be indifferent, Ding Fugui is not so calm: "if that will is valid, then according to the content of the will, Qiao''s and Qiao''s family have nothing to do with you."


    "I know." Qiao Yi turns off the desk lamp, and the study is dark.


    Ding Fugui only heard Qiao Yi''s footsteps from far to near. Finally he stood in front of him and opened the door fiercely.


    The corridor light shines from behind Ding Fugui and shines on Qiao Yi.


    Half light, half dark.


    Ding Fugui looks up at Qiao Yi for a long time. Before, he never dared to look at Qiao Yi so closely.


    After working for him for so long, Ding Fugui found out that Qiao Yi was not the one he had in mind.


    "You go back. I''m going to sleep." Qiao Yi pushes him aside and walks out of the study.


    Ding Fugui has been looking at Qiao Yi''s back. When he is about to enter his room, Ding Fugui says, "Mr. Qiao, do you really break yourself and make a smile?"


    Qiao Yi''s hand held on the door handle, pondered and laughed: "I said it like a faint king."

 Chapter 259

    This night, does Qiao Yi sleep? Ding Fugui doesn''t know. Anyway, his mobile phone will be knocked out.


    Qiao Yi can turn off the machine, but he can''t. He can only turn it on one by one and play the edge ball one by one.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Joe always sleeps..."


    "Don''t follow the trend of the media when it comes to shadowy things..."


    "What orphan, I don''t know..."


    One night Ding Fugui''s voice was hoarse. Before going to bed, Xiao Ju made several pots of chrysanthemum tea and put them on the tea table.


    The next morning, Ding Fugui''s eyes were swollen and dazed on the sofa. They had got up to clean up.


    "Assistant Ding." Xiaoju said, "why didn''t you go to the guest room to sleep? Why did you sleep in the living room?"


    "I didn''t sleep in the living room, either." Ding Fugui rubbed his eyes: "do you have a new toothbrush? I''ll brush my teeth."


    "Yes, I''ll prepare it for you."


    When Ding Fugui brushes his teeth, he carefully turns on the mobile news to see the latest news.


    The whole page is all about Qiao Yi''s life experience. Those reporters are really good. They dug out Qiao Yi''s adoption in one night.


    Which welfare home did Qiao Yi grow up in, when he was adopted by Qiao Sheng, and so on.


    Ding Fugui looks at it, and suddenly Qiao Yi''s voice comes from behind: "hurry up, the chamber of Commerce will hold a regular meeting today."


    He was startled, toothbrush head hit gums, tears of pain are out.


    After washing and going to the restaurant for breakfast, Qiao Yi is already sitting at the table.


    He had the same breakfast, whole wheat bread with ham, eggs and coffee.


    "What does assistant Ding eat?" Aunt Liu asked.


    "Whatever, whatever." After one night, Ding Fugui still stuttered a little.


    He bit his fork and looked at Qiao Yi: "General Manager qiao, otherwise the regular meeting today will not be held."


    "Why?" Qiao Yi knows it.


    "There''s a lot of news about you outside. You''d better not go."


    "To you or to me?" Qiao Yi took a sip of coffee and said, "when you were my assistant, you did what I said. I''ll find a lawyer later to sue these unscrupulous media for writing. "


    "Mr. Joe, have you changed your mind?" Ding Fugui is very happy.


    "You have to fight. She''s not stupid. Even if you let her win, don''t be so obvious." Qiao Yi finished his breakfast and put down his fork: "I''m ready. I''ll wait for you in the car and give you five minutes."


    Ding Fugui knows who Qiao Yi is talking about, and he sighs.


    After all, Qiao Yi is here for real.


    Today, the chamber of commerce is very lively. Before Qiao Yi arrived, everyone gathered to discuss about Qiao Yi.


    This is the first time that Su Jinse and Xi Xuewei meet after that incident.


    It''s obvious that Xi Xuewei is fooled by the news. She holds her mobile phone for a long time, and several representatives around her discuss Qiao Yi warmly.


    "I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi was not from the Qiao family. There was someone else in the Qiao family."


    "It''s pretty. Qiao Yi didn''t leave a dime in his will, so he will be broke soon?"


    "After a long time, it turned out that he was just a little vagabond adopted by Qiao Sheng!"


    Someone laughs unkindly, Xi Xuewei slaps a case and rises: "Hey, you chew people''s tongue behind your back. If Qiao Yi hears you, aren''t you afraid of being pulled up by him?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the media!"


    "Representative Xi, our acting president is a fake. How do you feel?"


    "Fake news..." Xi Xuewei gritted her teeth: "it must be fake."


    Su Jinse has been sitting in her seat, playing with her mobile phone and letting them fight.


    Everyone''s reaction was in her expectation.


    Xi Xuewei must be the most excited and the least willing to believe. Most of the others are watching the fire from the other side, and some of them are a little schadenfreude.


    As for tanye, Su Jinse looks up at him after a game.


    He held his arms and looked at the door calmly, without interruption or expression.


    So Su Jinse is very curious about what Lin is thinking at the moment.


    According to the truth, Lin and Qiao Yi have such a hostile relationship. When Qiao Yi hears such bad news, Lin should be the happiest person.


    Also, who sent the will to Tong Wan?


    The first person Su Jinse thinks of is Tan ye, who has the ability and motivation to do it.


    However, when I came to see him in the morning, from his reaction to the incident, it seemed that he didn''t know it.


    So, who is it?


    Those people are still talking about Qiao Yi. Suddenly, he says, "here comes Qiao Yi."


    His voice was so light and fast that all the people chatted and didn''t hear him.


    Qiao Yi strides in from the door, goes to the conference table and knocks: "I thought I went wrong and came to the vegetable market."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, many people shut up. Xi Xuewei is still a little excited: "Qiao Yi, you..."


    "There''s a traffic jam." Qiao Yi sat down in his seat and said, "I''m late. Sorry for the meeting!"


    Xi Xuewei has to sit down. Qiao Yi''s eyes look around the people and slip lightly from Su Jinse''s face.


    Regular meeting as usual, Xi Xuewei appears absent-minded, Qiao Yi looks as usual.


    His calmness was beyond Su Jinse''s expectation. No matter how calm he was, he would be caught off guard.


    So, there was an idea in Su Jinse''s mind, but he thought it was impossible.


    She was distracted, Qiao Yi called her name several times, and then she suddenly raised her head: "hmm?"


    "President su." Qiao Yi''s eyes calmly looked at her: "if this is the classroom, and I am a teacher, I will throw chalk to you."


    "I''m sorry." "I''m thinking about things," Su said


    "What''s so great to think about at a regular meeting?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "it''s no big deal."


    At the end of the regular meeting, as soon as everyone came out of the meeting room, Xi Xuewei busily grabbed Qiao Yi: "did you watch the news?"


    "Someone won all the lottery money?" Qiao Yi puts away the document and hands it to Ding Fugui, looking at her with a smile.


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke?" Seeing Qiao Yi joking, Xi Xuewei put down her heart: "Qiao Yi, the news is fake, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know it''s fake?"


    "Isn''t it fake that the media write so much?" Xi Xuewei was not sure what he meant, and she became nervous again: "what on earth?"


    "I don''t know how. Just wait to see the play, just like tanye." Qiao Yi points to tan ye, who is still sitting on the chair. He smiles with her and nods to Su Jinse: "I heard that my aunt has been released. I''ll visit her another day."


    "You have a heart." Su Jinse also nodded to him.


    Qiao Yi said and left, there are a lot of media outside the gate, want to interview him, can only go through the back door.


    After Qiao Yi left, Su Jinse sat in her chair for a long time.


    Xi Xuewei chases Qiao Yi away. In the huge conference room, there is only tanye sitting opposite her.


    They looked at each other in pairs. After a long time, Su Jinse said, "is that you?"

 Chapter 260

    "No As if he was tired, he got up from his chair and said, "aren''t you? It is said that the girl is the Tong Wan around you. "


    "You know what I''m talking about." Su Jinse also stood up from his chair, but after a meeting, he suddenly felt powerless: "gone."


    "Gone, not going to have a drink to celebrate?" Tanye is smiling.


    "Celebrate?"


    "Our common enemy is in a mess. Don''t we have to celebrate? Or... "Tan Ye goes to Su Jinse''s side, slightly bows and looks at her carefully:" do you think this is not what you want for you? "


    "I''m not used to drinking in the morning." Su Jinse put on his coat and said, "let''s go."


    She didn''t expect Qiao Yi to wait for her in the parking lot. She didn''t know how he got rid of so many reporters outside, but it was dark and secret here.


    He stood in front of a concave convex mirror in the parking lot, which twisted and stretched his figure like a flagpole.


    Mo Hui is very alert to stop Su Jinse behind him, Su Jinse said: "you go to the car first, I''ll talk with Qiao."


    "President su..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not a tiger. He won''t eat me."


    That is to say, Mo Hui is still not at ease, three steps back to go.


    Ding Fugui and Su Jinse nodded and left.


    In the empty and gloomy space, only the two of them were left.


    Qiao Yi put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards her.


    His footsteps echoed in the parking lot, as if people were approaching her in all directions.


    When she came to Su Jinse, she said, "is there anything you need to say so close?"


    "You don''t have to talk, but if I want you to be more careful, I have to get closer." Qiao Yi still went to Su Jinse''s front, he stretched out his hand and caught her hair hanging on the shoulder.


    Watching him stir his hair''s hand, Su Jinse couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t get rid of this problem of cheating on me!"


    "Did you give up marriage with the Mei family?" He bowed his head and focused on playing with her hair: "you promised me."


    "Do you have nothing now?"


    "I will." He seemed to be a primary school student who promised his teacher that he would get 100 points in the exam. "But if you don''t break your engagement with Mei Jiu one day, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "I haven''t married yet. Why do you scratch your heart and liver so much?" Su Jinse rescued her hair from Qiao Yi''s hand: "do you like me so much?"


    "Yes." He lowered his eyebrows: "when I know you are introduced to me by my brother, I like you, but at that time, because of my brother''s affairs, I forced myself not to fall in love with you."


    He suddenly raised his eyelids. Su Jinse was staring at his long curly eyelashes. They met each other.


    In the dim vision, Su Jinse still saw himself from Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    Like Qiao Yi in the concave convex mirror, she also changed shape in his pupil.


    She closed her eyes and missed sight. "So, you''re telling me you''re blocking me in the parking lot?"


    "Not all of them." Qiao Yi''s hand suddenly put on her shoulder, not light, not heavy: "just to inform you, I have nothing that day is coming, wait and see."


    His magnetic voice hit the wall and bounced back, producing an echo.


    He took back his hand and walked past Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse thought Qiao Yi would talk to her at length, but he didn''t expect that.


    Qiao Yi''s back, infinitely elongated by the light, is like a kite line, which is broken if one is not careful to hold.


    Lao Liu drove the car to her side, Mo Hui opened the door: "Mr. Su, get on the car."


    She got into the car and Qiao Yi''s car passed in front of her.


    "Mr. Su, what did Qiao Yi tell you?" Mo Hui asked.


    "Let me see what he looks like with nothing." Su Jinse leaned back in his chair and said lazily.


    "He lied to you." Mo Hui turned to Su Jinse from the co pilot and said, "he sued the media who reported the news early in the morning, saying that they made rumors and ruined his reputation."


    "Oh." Su Jin se light ground should wear: "this also very normal."


    "Mr. Su, from last night to now, you are not in good condition."


    "What can I do for you? To celebrate with gongs and drums? " Su Jinse turned his face out of the window: "things have not developed to the end, no one knows what will happen."


    "If Qiao Yi really has nothing, will you be soft hearted?"


    Su Jinse turned to see Mo Hui from the window again: "what if I''m soft hearted? What if you don''t feel soft? "


    "Or would you not hate Qiao Yi?"


    "I don''t think I''ll hate you any more. It''s boring to take hatred with me all my life." Su Jinse leaned his head against the window and closed his eyes: "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there."


    Su Jinse had a dream for such a short journey.


    She dreams of killing Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi falls on the grass with a sharp knife in his chest. The blood flowing out of his chest is dyed red.


    Su Jinse''s hands are full of blood, and even drop by drop on the ground from her fingertips.


    Qiao Yi''s face, like a white pebble, looks so abrupt on the green grass.


    He opened his eyes to see Su Jinse, and then he died. His body became stiff, just like the shadow he saw in the parking lot just now.


    Su Jinse laughs, laughs and tears.


    She is very strange. She dreams of killing Qiao Yi. How can she shed tears when he dies?


    Suddenly, she woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Mr. Su, have you had a nightmare?" Mo Hui quickly handed over a paper towel, and Su Jinse took it and wiped off the sweat on her forehead.


    When the back of the hand touches the cheek, you feel the same damp and cold. Touch your face, and your face is covered with water.


    She looked at her blank face in the rearview mirror. Did she really cry in the dream just now?


    No, it must be sweat, not tears.


    "Mo Hui, give me another tissue." She said.


    "Oh." Mo Hui simply handed the tissue boxes to Su Jinse.


    She took several puffs to wipe the water off her face.


    She put the used tissue into the garbage bag, Mo Hui clearly saw her fingers trembling slightly.


    This is not the appearance of happy enmity


    "President su." Mo Hui thought about it and reported to her: "Tong wanwan has filed a lawsuit to the court, asking Qiao Yi to hand over Qiao''s shares and Qiao''s property according to the contents of the will."


    "Well." Su Jinse answered: "I know."

 Chapter 261

    Early in the morning, before Qiao Yi''s alarm rang, Xiaoju knocked on Qiao Yi''s door: "Er Shao, Miss Xi is here."


    He opened the door and frowned, "so early?"


    "Well, she also brought a lot of people, all of whom seemed to be lawyers."


    "I see." Qiao Yi goes back to her room to change clothes and wash.


    Xi Xuewei is just like an ant on a hot pot. She can''t sit on the sofa and keeps circling around the tea table.


    There are a lot of people sitting on the sofa. Several of them are familiar with each other. They are all the best in Beicheng. Xi Xuewei has brought her lawyer team here.


    Qiao Yi came up to her and stopped: "when did you become a donkey? Take my coffee table as a millstone. "


    "Not funny at all." Xi Xuewei finally stopped, a little panting. Seeing that he was calm, she couldn''t breathe: "you are too light on the enemy. You can send a lawyer to fight a lawsuit. Do you know that if the will is true, your lawsuit is very dangerous."


    "How dangerous is it?" Qiao Yi said to Aunt Liu: "tea for you." I''m going to the restaurant.


    His step is very big, Xi Xuewei can only trot along with him: "Hey, Qiao Yi, don''t take it seriously. I''ll check that Tong wanwan. Her life experience is real. She''s really your sister."


    "She''s not my sister." Qiao Yi goes into the dining room and sits down at the table.


    "Oh?" Xi Xuewei opened her eyes with interest: "did I not check carefully?"


    "I mean, she''s from the Qiao family, and I''m not." Qiao Yi took a sip of the coffee on the table and praised Aunt Liu with a smile: "Aunt Liu, your coffee is really more and more authentic."


    Xi Xuewei became more and more confused. She sat down opposite Qiao Yi: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? Why does the media say you''re not Johnson''s brother, he adopted you? "


    "Literally, when did I lose my IQ Qiao Yi is still smiling. His indifference makes Xi Xuewei crazy.


    "At this time, you are still joking!" Xi Xuewei suddenly screams. Aunt Liu just brings Qiao Yi''s breakfast, which makes her jump. With a shake of her hand, the plate in her hand almost falls to the ground. Qiao Yi picks it up quickly.


    "Aunt Liu is too old to be frightened. Don''t be surprised." Qiao Yi lowered his head and cut the sandwich: "I never said it doesn''t mean it''s not true. That''s right. I was adopted by my elder brother. I don''t have Qiao''s blood on me."


    Qiao Yi suddenly raised his head and gazed at Xi Xuewei''s stunned face: "this kind of thing doesn''t need to be known to everyone. I didn''t deliberately hide it. Now you know?"


    Qiao Yi''s words are like thunder. Xi Xuewei is silly and doesn''t speak for a long time: "Qiao Yi..."


    "Yes, I''m not from Qiao''s family. I don''t know who I am. According to the director of the welfare home, my father may be a drug addict, and my mother died when I was born. I don''t know exactly how. "


    Qiao Yi''s tone is so relaxed that he can''t relax any more. He looks as usual, eating breakfast and drinking coffee calmly as before.


    Xi Xuewei looks at her for a long time. Qiao Yi''s sandwich is finished, and she is still looking at him.


    Qiao Yi raises an eye and then sees Xi Xuewei''s trembling fingers, can''t help laughing out a voice: "so excited?"


    "Are you serious?" Xi Xuewei''s voice also trembled.


    "Truer than pearls." He drank the coffee and looked at her with his hands folded and chin propped up: "why, am I from Qiao family? What''s my identity that is so important to you?"


    "How can you not be from the Qiao family?" Xi Xuewei suddenly burst out a scream, decibel is very high, very sharp, like a knife and fork accidentally scraping to the bottom of the porcelain plate, harsh and worried.


    Qiao Yi twisted his brows: "so, the lawyers in the living room, please let them go, and drank a lot of my good tea."


    Qiao Yi stands up lazily and walks past Xi Xuewei. She holds him tightly and looks up at Qiao Yi: "I''ll ask you again. Are you really not from Qiao family? Are you really an orphan


    "So." Qiao Yi bent down to look at Xi Xuewei carefully, and suddenly laughed: "you like that I''m not so pure, because of my appearance, my family background and my rights? You are really secular... "Qiao Yi sighed:" Xi Xuewei, what I said is true. I''m not a member of Qiao family. It''s not a secret inside Qiao family. Many people know it, such as Ding Fugui and the elders of Qiao family. I have never deliberately concealed it. "


    Qiao Yi rescues the skirt from Xi Xuewei''s palm and walks out of the restaurant.


    He passed the living room and said to the big people who were all over the sofa, "let''s go."


    Qiao Yi went to Qiao''s, the lawyers looked at each other, and then left.


    Xi Xuewei sat in the restaurant for a long time. Aunt Liu closed the table and asked her, "Miss Xi, would you like something to drink?"


    She then raised her eyelids and looked at Aunt Liu weakly. Suddenly, she jumped up and held Aunt Liu''s wrist, which frightened Aunt Liu.


    "Xi, Miss Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Liu, how many years have you been at Qiao''s?"


    "Nearly twenty years." Aunt Liu broke her hand from Xi Xuewei''s palm and rubbed her wrist: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you grew up with Qiao Yi, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Aunt Liu nodded, wiped the table and said, "it was only when Er Shao came that she was so big."


    She used her hand to draw the height: "later the longer the higher, higher than the young master."


    "No way." Xi Xuewei sat on the chair in despair: "is Qiao Yi really not from Qiao family?"


    "It wasn''t originally. Er Shao was adopted by a young man." Aunt Liu said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xi Xuewei slapped the table crazily: "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    "No one''s keeping it from you." Aunt Liu was startled: "but when the young master was alive, he once said that Er Shao was our Qiao family. No one should mention anything before."


    Aunt Liu finished cleaning up and went into the kitchen with the dishes. Xi Xuewei was still sitting there.


    It''s too hard for her. She didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be such an identity.


    Without Qiao''s family, he is a poor boy. Maybe his father is really a drug addict.


    Xi Xuewei suddenly shivered and got goose bumps all over her body.


    "Miss Xi." Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen to see that she was still sitting foolishly: "would you like to pour you a glass of water?"


    Aunt Liu said that Xi Xuewei didn''t hear her. She called Xi Xuewei several times. Seeing that she was sitting in the same place like an old monk, she shook her head and walked out of the restaurant.


    How Xi Xuewei got out of Qiao''s house, she didn''t know.


    She faltered as if she had lost her soul and got into the car parked at the door. The driver turned back and asked her, "just now your mobile phone was lost in the car. Lawyer Gao called to ask if you need a lawyer. He can also introduce it to you..."


    "What kind of lawsuit?" Xi Xuewei raised her eyelids slowly and sneered: "what if you win? It''s still a pariah at heart. "

 Chapter 262

    Tong wanwan has been very busy recently. Every day he is busy receiving reporters and holding meetings with lawyers to discuss lawsuits.


    By contrast, Qiao Yi is much quieter.


    Su Ma''s affairs have taken a turn for the better. The nurse''s family members point out that it is Jia Detian''s eldest daughter and second daughter who instruct them to frame Su ma. The police have arrested them and also implicated Jia Zhengkai.


    It is estimated that none of Jia''s adopted sons and daughters can run away.


    The court dismissed the prosecution against Su Ma, and Su Jinse was completely relieved.


    This is a false alarm, but also a blessing in disguise, digging out Jia Zhengkai those hidden disasters.


    It is because of this that Su Ma plans to transfer Jia''s shares to Su Jinse as soon as possible, so as not to have any disputes in the future.


    At this time, Mei Jiu came back from Brunei.


    Politely, he came to Jia''s house to greet Su Ma at the first stop, bringing a lot of Brunei specialties, shrimp sauce, fish cakes and silverware.


    Su Ma couldn''t smell the stinky dried squid. Aunt Luo took it to the kitchen and hung it up to air.


    When Su Jinse comes home from work, Mei Jiu is still talking with Su ma.


    Seeing Su Jinse coming back, Su''s mother waved to her: "Mei Jiu has been here for a long time."


    "I didn''t say hello in advance." Su Jinse changed her shoes and came to sit down beside Su ma.


    "Don''t you young people like surprises?" Su Ma gave her a white look.


    "My mother will come in a few days." Mei Jiu said, and then pushed a file bag: "this is a betrothal gift, to show respect."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what was inside. Su Ma said, "open it and let me open my eyes."


    Su Jinse opened it and poured out several contracts and so on.


    She looked at it briefly, then looked up at Mei Jiu in surprise: "this..."


    "One of the most abundant silver mines and oil fields in our Mei family is given to you as a dowry. I hope it won''t be too shabby."


    This really surprised Su Jinse. Although Jia was not involved in this industry, she also knew how much it was worth. An oil field could make a poor man rich.


    Su Ma takes a rough look. Su Jinse thinks she will be happy.


    But Su Ma got up with a smile: "I''ll see how the kitchen dinner is going. Mei Jiu, if you have any taste requirements, you have to say."


    "Aunt, I''m not picky about food."


    "That''s good. You can talk."


    Su Ma left, and Su Jinse and Mei Jiu were left in the living room.


    The two transfer contracts in her hands were heavy and hot.


    She put the contract into the file bag, Mei Jiu noticed her look: "do you think these betrothal gifts are not romantic enough?"


    "It''s too expensive." Su Jinse said, "it''s just marriage. My mother doesn''t sell her daughter."


    "It''s sincerity." Mei Jiu took the cup and put it on his lips. His eyes floated from the top of the edge of the cup.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change." Su Jinse nodded to him: "you sit slowly."


    She ran upstairs and left her bag on the sofa.


    Just now, she almost ran away. She was more frightened than frightened by the dowry.


    Not because it''s too valuable, but when it comes to dowry, her marriage with Mei Jiu seems to be authentic.


    Suddenly, the head buzzing, there is a voice has been in her ear said: "I use nothing for you and Meijiu break the engagement."


    Will he really have nothing?


    He said it as if everything was under his control.


    Su Jinse washed her cold face and went downstairs.


    Mei Jiu goes back to Jia''s home after dinner in the evening. Su Jinse takes him through the deep garden to the gate.


    The driver had been waiting outside the car for a long time. Su Jinse said, "then I won''t see you off. Slow down on the road."


    "Well." When Su Jinse was about to turn around, he held her wrist, slowly drew her close to him, and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Well?"


    "To try on the wedding dress, I''ll invite a famous designer from Paris to the north city to make it specially for you."


    "Good." She smiles and closes her head slightly. The emerald earrings on her earlobes are swirling in the air.


    Mei Jiu looked at the trance, Su Jinse did not know what he was looking at, subconsciously touched the Earrings: "what''s the matter?"


    "I found that you look very good when you wear this antique ornament. No one else can wear your charm." Mei Jiu reaches out and pinches the emerald earrings. The green and round emerald beads are cold.


    "If you like, I''ll give you a couple." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "Well, you give it to me, and I''ll give it to you." He lowered his head and was very close to her. The breath of his speech was blowing in Su Jinse''s ear, itchy and crisp.


    Su Jinse intentionally or unintentionally dodged, straightened up and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Mei Jiu also smile, his smile is very deep, hidden in the ripples in the corner of the lip.


    He doesn''t have dimples. Most men don''t have dimples. Only Qiao Yi has dimples among the men Su Jinse knows.


    He was the most contradictory person Su Jinse had ever seen. He was so cruel all day, but he had a pair of small pear vortices.


    Imperceptibly, Su Jinse shakes God, Mei Jiu''s hand gently patted on her shoulder, patted her to wake up.


    "I''m going." He said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Well, there''s just no meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Good night, good dream." Mei Jiu gave her another kiss on the cheek and turned to walk out of Jia''s door.


    When Mei Jiu kisses her, her heart stays quietly in her chest without any ups and downs.


    She doesn''t feel a little bit about Mei Jiu.


    Even if his family is as rich as his country, even if he is young, promising and handsome.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s not the same to marry anyone?


    She watched Mei Jiu get on the car and drive away. Then she turned and went to the mansion.


    Behind her came the sound of a car coming in, and then she heard Tong wanwan talking to her happily: "Jinse, how can you hang out in the garden? Get in the car


    "No more." Su Jinse looked back, and Tong wanwan''s head came out of the window: "I want to walk."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Tong wanwan asked the driver to stop the car, got out of the car, took Su Jinse''s arm, and intimately said, "let''s go together."


    "When did I become a sister to you?" Su Jinse jokingly said: "at best, that is to use each other."


    "Why is it so ugly?" Tong wanjiao said: "do you really think I have any feelings? I am grateful to you in my heart. Although I know you also want to overthrow Qiao Yi, you can rest assured that after I get Qiao''s equity, I will give you 20 percent. "


    "No." Su Jinse immediately refused: "before you get it, you will give it away. Who else do you promise?"


    "You think I''m stupid? Of course not, only you, so you know how good I am to you! " Tong wanwan reports the progress of her lawsuit with Qiao Yi all the way: "the court will begin next Monday. Now all the evidence we have collected is against Qiao Yi. It''s basically certain that Qiao Yi will lose this time!"

 Chapter 263

    "Congratulations in advance." Su Jinse pulled her hand out of her arm.


    Tong Wan looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too tight." "I can''t breathe," Su said


    The next day, Su Jinse and Mei Jiu went to try on their wedding dress. Mrs. Mei went to Jia''s house and made a date with Su ma.


    When Su Jinse was trying on her wedding dress, she received a call from her mother. She asked her, "register next Monday and put the banquet next month. OK?"


    "Next Monday." Su Jinse murmured to himself, this date sounds a little familiar.


    "OK?" Su Ma asked again, "I''m asking you something. I''ll answer it when I think about it clearly."


    "Well." Su Jinse replied quickly, "I know."


    "Know what the answer is?"


    At this time, Mei Jiu came over and stood behind Su Jinse to help her arrange her veil.


    "What did aunt say?" he asked softly in her ear


    "Register next Monday." Su Jinse hangs up and hands it to Mo Hui.


    "How do you answer?"


    "Of course I''m ok." Su Jinse just finished, suddenly remembered what Tong wanwan said to her last night.


    Next Monday, she said, is the day for her and Qiao Yi''s case to go to court.


    No wonder this day is so familiar. It''s a coincidence.


    "What are you thinking?" Mei Jiu arranges Su Jinse''s veil, holds her shoulder and looks at her in the mirror: "you look beautiful in this wedding dress."


    "I don''t think about anything. Every wedding dress here is very beautiful. As long as it''s a girl, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Look who you''re going to compete with." Mei Jiu released Su Jinse and went to one side, holding her arms and looking at her: "people are incomparable."


    "You married me because I was beautiful?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "The skin is the first cognition, and then we can see the inside." Mei Jiu looked at her for a long time, nodded to the designer: "this one is good, and two of your new designs are out."


    "Enough." "One is enough," Su said


    "There must be two weddings, one in Beicheng and one back to Brunei." Mei Jiu caught her hand and looked into her eyes: "don''t say how many times you have to wear a wedding dress at that time."


    Originally, she wanted to say that it''s not easy for her to do it in Beicheng, but when she thought about it, Su Ma would be reluctant to do it. Most of her lady friends were arrested by the police before and lost a lot of face. Now she must take advantage of her wedding with Mei Jiu.


    She said with a submissive smile, "OK, but don''t try. The designer''s dresses are very nice."


    "Tired?"


    "Tired."


    "It''s tiring to see a girl try on clothes for the first time."


    "I''m the first one." Su Jinse raised her skirt and said to Mei Jiu, "I''ll go and change my clothes."


    Just after changing clothes, Mo Hui stood at the door of the fitting room with Su Jinse''s mobile phone: "Mr. Su, I''ve got a call for you."


    "Well." Su Jinse took a look at Mo Hui''s look when she came over: "who called, this expression?"


    "Qiao Yi."


    She subconsciously raised her eyes to see Mei Jiu, who was still standing in front of the dressing mirror to tidy her bow tie, and went to the window to answer the question.


    The windows of the wedding dress shop are decorated. The European style design is beautiful, but it can''t be opened. The glass with all kinds of colors is polished, but there are several dead insects in the corner of the windowsill.


    Su Jinse put his cell phone in his ear and said, "Mr. Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been learning to do the opposite recently." Qiao Yi''s voice came lazily from the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t understand." Her fingers hold the railing on the windowsill, and the sunlight refracts colorful light through the glass window. Each finger is like wearing a ring of various colors.


    She suddenly thought of Qiao Yi''s amnesia. He gave her a diamond ring of seven colors, red, orange, red, green, blue and purple. Later, he didn''t give it back to him. Now he is still lying in her jewelry box.


    "You promised me to break the engagement with Mei Jiu. Why did you try the wedding dress with him?"


    Listen to Qiao Yi say so, Su Jinse can''t help looking around, Qiao Yi smiles: "I''m not so salty, hide to peep at you."


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess you''re looking for me." Qiao Yi didn''t know what he was doing. His voice was very lazy: "I''m the worm in your stomach. I know what you are thinking and doing. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Then don''t forget the terms we exchanged. It''s too early to discuss the terms with me." Qiao Yi''s laughter makes her feel uneasy. She hears the sound of footsteps behind her and sees Mei Jiu coming towards her from the reflection of the glass window.


    She quickly said to Qiao Yi on the phone, "that''s it."


    She hung up the phone, turned around, just Mei Jiu walked up to her, asked her with a smile: "the purple bow tie is better, or this one?"


    "All good." Su Jinse hands Mo Hui his mobile phone.


    "What''s the answer?" Mei Jiu laughs: "your tone is very perfunctory."


    "I really think it''s all good, and I don''t study men''s wear." Su Jinse looked at his watch: "I have another meeting later. I have to go first."


    "Here you are."


    "No, you haven''t changed yet. I''ll go first."


    Su Jinse nodded with him and walked out of the wedding dress shop quickly.


    Before she had time to get on the bus, Mei Jiu caught her. She looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mei Jiu approached her and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    His lips were slightly cool, and Su Jinse''s fingertips could not help trembling.


    "Goodbye kiss, I almost forgot." Mei Jiu smiles and straightens up: "I went back to change clothes."


    Instinctively, she doesn''t like Mei Jiu being too close to her, but if they get married in the future, they have to do more intimate things, let alone kiss her forehead.


    It turns out that it''s not so easy to marry someone you don''t like.


    When she was in a daze, a car came to her side and the door opened. Before she could react, the people in the car dragged her into the car.


    Mo Hui was startled and rushed over. The door was closed. The people in the car said to the driver in a low voice: "drive."


    Su Jinse was struggling. She stopped struggling when she heard the man''s voice.


    Calm down, she took a deep breath, turned to look at the people around her, wiped the cold sweat from the shock: "when did you become a kidnapper?"


    He didn''t answer Su Jinse''s question at all, and suddenly hugged her.


    Coldly held by Qiao Yi, she is angry and inexplicable. It''s a pity that she can''t use her fists in the car, otherwise she really wants to kick him down.


    "Qiao Yi, do you think you can do whatever you want with me?"


    "If that''s the case, why should I come over like a fool to see you try on the wedding dress with other men?" He holds Su Jinse''s cheek. He may still have a low fever. His palms are hot, but his eyes are red. It seems that he hasn''t slept for many days.


    "You let go!" Su Jinse struggles. He must be annoyed by the lawsuit, but he comes to her for trouble. What''s the reason?


    "Not only will I not let go." He lowered his eyes, like a threat and a warning: "I want to kiss you."


    With that, he held Su Jinse''s face and kissed her.

 Chapter 264

    Qiao Yi has a big hobby, that is, he likes to kiss hard.


    His kiss was savage, fierce and aggressive.


    It''s like trying to swallow Su Jinse.


    All of a sudden, he bit Su Jinse''s lips. She almost burst into tears in pain, and soon she tasted the taste of blood.


    Qiao Yi bites Su Jinse''s lips.


    She didn''t struggle. She knew Qiao Yi. If she struggled more, Qiao Yi would go too far.


    She can''t match his strength.


    He always stops. When he stops, Su Jinse plans to give him a big slap in the face.


    Before she lifted her hand, she felt the damp on her face.


    Mixed with the salty smell of blood, she tasted a saltier taste.


    Struggling, she seems to see the light in Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    She forgot to put down her raised hand in amazement.


    He suddenly buried his head in her collar. Su Jinse didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, the pain on her lips disappeared and the salty smell disappeared. Then she said, "don''t tell me you''re crying."


    "If I admit it, do you believe it?" He looked up from her neck socket, Su Jinse saw his dry eyes.


    His eyes were as red as ever, and he couldn''t see if he had ever cried.


    To see Qiao Yi cry is more shocking than to see a pig running on the road.


    She studied for a moment, but she didn''t find out why.


    Suddenly all weak, she never like to guess the game, and Qiao Yi is a puzzle.


    She wanted to smile, but she didn''t smile. It was estimated that the smile from the corner of her lips was very ugly.


    She wanted to find a wet towel in her bag to wipe her mouth, but she couldn''t find a paper towel for a long time.


    Qiao Yi took a bag of wipes and asked her, "looking for this?"


    As soon as Su Jinse reached out his hand, he threw the wipes out of the window.


    Su Jinse looked at the wipes thrown out in a parabola, and finally laughed: "your brain is broken?"


    "Probably." He nodded: "jealously broken."


    "Enough nerves. Stop by the side of the road."


    "I don''t stop." He looked at Su Jinse and said.


    "My assistant will call the police."


    "I didn''t do anything to you either."


    "If I examine the wound, do you think it''s slight?" She pointed to her lips.


    "At best, I''m attempted. I''ll be convicted of indecency." Qiao Yi says, fingers rub Su Jin SE''s cheek again.


    "Why, did the girls in the North City abandon you when they knew about your life experience? Do you have to do something to me? " Su Jinse pushed him away. He was smart only when he came back.


    "I don''t know all the girls in Beicheng, but Xi Xuewei abandoned me." Qiao Yi suddenly chuckled and showed her eight teeth: "she knows I grew up in a welfare home. Maybe my father is still a drug addict, so she ran away in our slippers."


    When Qiao Yi smiles, he is different on peacetime.


    Dimples on his lips seem to be filled with a smile: "Xi Xuewei is really secular."


    "I''m secular, too." Su Jinse pulled down his hand that swam on his face: "when you have nothing, I will avoid it."


    "At that time." He put his finger back on her cheek: "will you still hate me?"


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment, and forgot to take down the hand that took advantage of her: "it''s not a good agreement. Seeing your failure, my hatred for you will disappear."


    "Deal." He nodded with satisfaction: "but you are not allowed to marry anyone."


    "When will there be one more article in the unequal treaties?"


    "If you don''t want me to be nervous anytime, anywhere, listen to me." He put his hand through her hair and rubbed her scalp with his finger belly. It was itchy, a little comfortable and hypnotic. He whispered, "let you not hate me. This is the first step. The second step is to make you fall in love with me, and the last step is


    He suddenly close to Su Jinse''s ear, almost whispered: "marry you."


    Maybe the breath of his words was blowing in her ears, and she suddenly had goose bumps all over her body.


    She struggled for a while, said with a smile: "do you want to see my goose bumps?"


    "Because I was moved?"


    "Because it''s creepy." Su Jinse pushed him away. Although he was a little strong, he was very easy to push this time. So he hit the back of his head against the window and made a loud noise. Even the driver couldn''t help looking back: "Mr. Joe, are you ok?"


    "Give it a try, too." He reached out and touched the back of his head and put his head on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "dizzy."


    His voice is soft, even a little cute.


    Looking at the hairy head leaning on his shoulder, Su Jinse had a strange and indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Is this a tactic?" Su Jinse looked ahead. At noon, there were a lot of vehicles on the road, bustling: "gags confuse people''s minds."


    "Are you upset?" He stretched out his hand to touch her chest and was slapped by Su Jinse.


    The mobile phone has been shaking in the pocket of the coat. Su Jinse took it out and put it in her ear and said briefly, "I''m ok. I''m not a kidnapper."


    She put the phone back in her pocket. Qiao Yi was looking at her: "your assistant, quit! Look at you differently. "


    "It''s easy enough, enemy." Su Jinse said to the driver, "please take me to Jiashi."


    The driver looked at Qiao Yi''s face in the rearview mirror. Qiao Yi raised his hand: "well, go! I have no place to go anyway. "


    It seems that he is going to follow Su Jinse to Jia''s.


    He regarded himself as a dog skin plaster and stuck it tightly on Su Jinse. He couldn''t tear it off.


    "Soon it''s not the enemy." He is smiling.


    "Even if it''s not the enemy." Su Jinse told him word by word: "that''s a stranger."


    I don''t know whether it''s a stranger or not. Qiao Yi doesn''t speak any more, and finally gives Su Jinse a quiet journey.


    She went to Jia''s, and Qiao Yi followed him. Su Jinse couldn''t get rid of him. He had to follow him in.


    She goes to the meeting, and Qiao Yi stays in her office.


    Mo Hui didn''t understand why Qiao Yi would follow him. On the way to the conference room, he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." She licked her lips subconsciously. She just put some lipstick on the road. I can''t see where she was bitten by Qiao Yi.


    "Why is Qiao Yi here?"


    "Guess what."


    "He wants to stare at you?"


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll join hands with Tong Wan to hit him hard again?"


    Su Jinse thought: "maybe, he pretends to be indifferent. Maybe it''s a cover up."


    That''s the only way to explain it, or what?


    Su Jinse enters the conference room and puts his mobile phone on the table. Qiao Yi sends a message.


    He said, "I want coffee. You made it."

 Chapter 265

    Su Jinse turns over her mobile phone as if she didn''t see it.


    Qiao Yi sends a message every ten minutes on average, and the content is very strange.


    "Not finished yet?"


    "Is it necessary for the regular meeting to last that long?"


    "Are you tired?"


    "Su Jinse, I miss you."


    After the meeting, she went back to the office and threw her mobile phone into his arms: "is it interesting to use this childish method?"


    "Naive?" He looked through the messages he sent and, by the way, the rest of her.


    Su Jinse grabs it back and puts it on the table. Qiao Yi holds her arms and twists her eyebrows: "you and Mei Jiufa are the same. What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t know you were such a low-level person, peeping at other people''s mobile phones."


    "You showed it to me." Qiao Yi only saw Su Jinse''s hair, but didn''t see the one in front of him: "does he say I love you, and you say I do?"


    He gave angry smile, Su Jinse two hands on the table, low head smile for a long time, and then looked up and told him: "yes, how?"


    As soon as her voice falls, Qiao Yi suddenly gets up and turns over from the other side of the table. She turns directly to Su Jinse and kisses her face.


    I didn''t expect that he would kiss him. Su Jin pushed him angrily, but his back was as hard as steel plate, so he couldn''t push it away.


    He can kiss her in his car, but this is Su Jinse''s office.


    Has he been so rampant that he can go crazy whenever he wants to?


    Su Jinse couldn''t get away from him. She felt about the table and found a paper cutter for her.


    She squeezed a word from her lips and teeth: "Qiao Yi, I''ll stick it down!"


    He turned a deaf ear and kissed her even more madly.


    Su Jinse pushed the blade out with one hand, raised his hand and stabbed it down Qiao Yi''s back.


    But, just a few centimeters from his back, she stopped.


    Qiao Yi also stopped for a while, his eyes smile Ying Ying: "how?"


    On his lips, he had the color of Sujin cherry coloured lipstick, lined with his red cheeks, and it was not ugly.


    "I don''t want to dirty my office." Su Jinse bit his teeth and pushed him away when he was talking.


    He fell into the chair, reached out and loosened his tie: "sweating, originally kissing can cure a cold."


    As soon as he finished, Su Jinse sneezed unexpectedly.


    "In the past, the old people said that if they got a cold, they had to infect others to get better." His eyes were shining and he was very proud with a smile: "I''ll introduce my doctor to you? He''s very good at treating colds, and I can, just four words, drink more hot water. "


    He was in a good mood, but Su Jinse didn''t.


    She wanted to smash the penholder on the desk at him and thought about it and held it back.


    "You can go, can you?"


    "We had dinner together, and recently we fell in love with instant boiled mutton."


    "Qiao Yi, I think you have no skills in dealing with the lawsuit now. Why do you have to deal with me?"


    "So you want me to win, you want me to lose?"


    "Guess what." Su Jinse is angry. Every time she deals with Qiao Yi, she feels suffocated.


    "I called security." Su Jinse''s hand on the inside line: "Mr. Qiao, you don''t need to be so ugly!"


    Su Jin se was angry, her cheeks were reddish, the color of lipstick was light, and he had eaten a lot.


    He likes to see Su Jinse angry, because only when she is angry, she will not be a cold face. At least she has emotion.


    So that''s why he deliberately annoyed her.


    Looking at her angry appearance in this way, it seems that she is also happy in body and mind.


    Qiao Yi thinks that this is probably a kind of disease.


    He was still sitting in his chair. The chair in Su Jinse''s office was very comfortable, and the whole person could collapse into it.


    Su Jinse can''t see Qiao Yi''s virtue of not being afraid of boiling water. She takes a deep breath and rings the inside line: "find some security guards to come in. Those with big arms and round waists may have to throw a heavy object out."


    The security guard came in soon, but no one dared to get close to Qiao Yi.


    Although we all know Qiao Yi''s life experience, but who let his camel die, the skeleton is big, we should be afraid of him or afraid of him.


    Su Jinse was a little annoyed: "throw him out!"


    The security guard looks at each other and approaches Su Jinse slowly. Suddenly Qiao Yi suddenly stands up. They are so easy to get close to each other. Then they immediately get away from each other.


    Su Jinse couldn''t laugh or cry: "is he a tiger? Is he a monster? Is he that terrible? "


    The guards were embarrassed. Su Jinse waved: "you go out first."


    The guards went out again, and Mo Hui stood at the door: "President su..."


    Before he finished, Qiao Yi suddenly turned and walked towards him.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what Qiao Yi is going to do. He can do anything.


    "Hello, Qiao Yi..."


    When he comes to Mo Hui, Su Jinse thinks that Mo Hui is very tall, but they are so close that Qiao Yi is higher.


    "Don''t make su Jinse''s idea." Qiao Yi said, "she''s mine."


    "Qiao Yi..." Su Jinse took up a package of paper on the table and smashed it. He raised his hand to catch it accurately, and then said to Mo Hui, "even if she is not mine now, she will be in the future. You can protect her, but keep a distance."


    Su Jinse raised his hand to Mo Hui: "you go out first."


    Mo Hui didn''t say anything. He opened the door and went out.


    "What kind of operation are you in my company, threatening my people?"


    "It''s not comfortable to see a man close to you. If it''s not your man, I''ll do it." Qiao Yi went back to the chair and collapsed again.


    With such a tall man in a chair, there is no place for his two long legs.


    "I saw Mei Jiu today, but I didn''t see you do it?"


    "When I arrived, the grandson had already gone in." Mentioning what happened in front of the wedding dress shop in the morning makes Qiao Yi angry.


    The car just turns around and he sees Mei Jiu kissing Su Jinse on the forehead.


    He suddenly got up and took out a wet towel, dragged Su Jinse to himself, and roughly wiped her forehead with a wet towel: "if you don''t say it, I forget it."


    "They are not only rich families but also aristocrats. Don''t coax them with you." Su Jinse''s forehead was all rubbed by him. He pushed him away and threw away the wet towel.


    "When I have nothing." His voice suddenly lowered, long arm around Su Jinse''s waist, forehead against her forehead: "you will dislike me?"


    "Of course." Su Jinse answered without thinking.


    "That''s the trouble." He bit his lip and laughed: "if I don''t lose, you will hate me, I have nothing, and you dislike me. What do you want me to do?"


    "You think too much." She moved uneasily in his arms: "no matter what you are, there will be nothing between us."


    "Su Jinse." He still circled her: "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Sensitively sensing that what she heard was not necessarily what she wanted to know, she immediately covered her ears.


    Qiao Yi pulls her hand down and catches her eyes hiding everywhere: "Su Jinse, listen, I love you and I want you."

 Chapter 266

    Qiao Yi''s voice passed through the air to Su Jinse''s ears.


    The sound waves formed by his voice, like radio waves, were clearly knocked out in Su Jinse''s mind word by word.


    I love you, I want you.


    More than one man has said this to Su Jinse. There is no lack of men''s pursuit around her, even when she is poor, let alone now.


    She laughs scornfully, reaches out her hand to push him, but is held tightly by Qiao Yi.


    "It''s your new tactic to make love in my office?" She has a tired tone.


    "It seems." Qiao Yi sighed: "I can only dig out my heart and show it to you."


    "Dig!" Su Jinse said and regretted, maybe Qiao Yi can really do it.


    He''s a madman, isn''t he?


    Originally, he would continue to pester, but his phone rang, he got through and didn''t speak, but his eyebrows tightened.


    Unexpectedly, he gave Su Jinse a kiss on the cheek: "I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll have a snack with you later."


    When Qiao Yi finally left, Su Jinse was relieved and nestled in her chair.


    Mo Hui comes in and takes away the extra cups on the table, and gives Su Jinse a new one. She still keeps the same posture.


    "Jasmine tea." Mo Hui said.


    "Enough of that smell." The weight of Su Jinse''s whole body was thrown into the chair. She was too weak to make any effort: "change the tea from today on!"


    "Dahongpao?"


    "All right." Su Jin se closed his eyes: "as long as it''s not jasmine tea."


    "Mr. Su, you look very tired." Mo Hui goes to the back of Su Jinse''s chair and reaches out her hand to gently knead her shoulder and neck.


    Mo Hui is very comfortable. He is a competent manager, but he makes himself a decathlon assistant.


    "Mo Hui, you make it really hard for me to do it." Su chin se hung her eyes and could only see her toes, but it was so comfortable that she didn''t want to move at all.


    "What?" Mo Hui asked while massaging.


    "You are so competent that I can''t bear to let you go, but." Su Jinse looked at his hand on his shoulder: "it''s impossible between us, you..."


    "I have a girlfriend." Mo Hui''s massage is very rhythmic. His voice comes from Su Jinse''s head.


    "The last date?"


    "Well."


    "That''s my own passion?"


    "No, I''m trying to like her."


    "What''s she like?"


    Mo Hui thought seriously for a while and replied, "it''s just an ordinary woman."


    "You can''t like her like this. You have to find something different about her."


    "I just think you''re different."


    Su Jinse patted his hand: "OK, don''t press it."


    She got up from her chair and said, "Mr. Su, I''m very conscious and know what I''m doing, but everyone has a dream in his heart. Even if I don''t chase that dream, can you agree to leave that dream in my heart?"


    Su Jinse looks at Mo Hui and suddenly doesn''t know how to answer.


    Maybe, some things can''t be forced.


    Love or not can not be forced.


    Just like Xi Xuewei''s love for Qiao Yi is almost abnormal, but she never gets it.


    She bowed her head and laughed: "it''s OK, after work."


    After returning to Jia''s home, Tong Wan unexpectedly came back early today.


    She was holding a pile of books. Su Jinse went over and looked through them. The title of the first book made her laugh.


    It''s called the 100 preparations for being the president.


    Those books are basically a routine. They are either reference books or chicken soup for the soul.


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "what''s the use of these?"


    "It was recommended to me by the clerk in the bookstore."


    "You can take a further study class. It''s no use reading these books."


    "I already did." Tong Wan said.


    "Those classes are very expensive. Where did you get the money?"


    "I sold the jewelry my mother gave me."


    Su Jinse was going up the stairs and stopped to look at her: "that''s your mother''s legacy."


    "When I get the property of the Qiao family, I''ll redeem it immediately." Tong Wan holds the railing tightly and looks ahead with firm eyes.


    But Su Jinse felt that she was a little over excited, like chicken blood.


    "Now the most important thing is that I should be qualified as president of Joe''s in a short time. If my mother knew that I had sold my jewelry to do these things, she would support me."


    But Su Jinse didn''t think so. She said quietly, "I''ll ask Mo Hui to write you a check later and redeem the jewelry."


    Su Jinse continues to go upstairs, and Tong wanwan shouts behind her: "when I get the property, I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible!"


    Su Jinse didn''t speak and didn''t look back.


    Tong wanwan now has all her energy, enthusiasm and even the focus of her life in order to get Qiao''s property. If one day she does get it, what will she do?


    For example, when I wake up from the operating table again and again, I tell myself that the most important thing is to knock down Qiao Yi.


    But if this time he really lost the lawsuit, Su Jinse won, he had nothing, she would be very happy?


    What has supported her before is revenge on Qiao Yi. If she succeeds one day, where is her goal in life?


    To build your life on revenge is like a floating bridge on the sea, which may collapse at any time.


    Qiao Yi receives a call from Ding Fugui. All the elders of Qiao''s family are waiting for Qiao Yi to have a meeting in the conference room.


    Today is not a regular meeting time. It''s almost time to leave work. These people gather together for a meeting. Qiao Yi knows what they are for.


    Some of these elders are subordinates of Qiao Sheng''s father. Most of them have known Qiao Yi''s life experience since they lived in Qiao''s family.


    As soon as he came in, he felt the dignified atmosphere of the whole conference room.


    Before he sat down, he began to laugh: "why do you look so sad? Who is going to die?"


    "Mr. Qiao, what''s your way to deal with the recent changes?"


    "That''s what you called me for?"


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care so much that the elders are anxious and helpless.


    "Don''t do anything wrong, Mr. Joe. That Tong Wan is really from the Qiao family. Your life experience is really not superior to her. If that will is true, your position is in jeopardy. "


    "There will be a court session in a few days. Are you still talking to me about this? Is it too late? "


    "Mr. Qiao, have you ever thought about what will happen if you lose the lawsuit?"


    "Follow what the will says."


    "Do you really want to give Joe to that girl?"


    "You said it. She''s from the Qiao family." Qiao Yi leaned back in the chair, turned his eyes from the people, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you want to retire normally, your pension will not be less than a dime. As for those who are in important positions, they will still be in their original positions. They will work as they used to work. If they don''t have any problems, they will be over. "

 Chapter 267

    Qiao Yi was about to stand up when he finished, and a vice president said eagerly, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao''s family was handed over to you by Mr. Qiao. How can you hand over Qiao''s family so easily?"


    "It''s clear in the will that Qiao''s family will be handed over to them in the future. What I''m bleeding from is not Qiao''s blood. It''s not a proper name." Qiao Yi stands up. Two hands on the table, looking down at the crowd: "if I lose this lawsuit, then my fate with you is over. How can you help me and Tong wanwan in the future, that''s all."


    Qiao Yi stepped to the door, behind him came a high-level excited voice: "Mr. Qiao, I heard that you just want to make a smile, love a woman, can you put the whole Qiao family in?"


    Everyone takes a breath. Qiao Yi stands at the door with his back to them. He hasn''t turned around for a long time.


    Ding Fugui winks at the high-level and indicates that he will say a few more soft words. Don''t irritate Qiao Yi.


    But this high-level is famous for his explosive bag temper. If he says something, he can''t take it back.


    "You don''t need to use such a method, whether you are angry or please Su Jinse. Mr. Big Joe had an accident in those years and handed over the company to you. Now Qiao''s operation is normal. Do you want to hand it over to a yellow haired girl who has no experience at all? "


    "When I took over, I was not familiar with Qiao''s business, wasn''t there any of you?" Qiao Yi turns around at last, his temper actually converges a lot, at this time on the face of calm, can''t see any unhappy expression.


    "It''s irresponsible of you to treat Joe like this!" The chest of high-level air rises and falls.


    Qiao Yi looks at him attentively. Ding Fugui''s heart is pounding. He is afraid that Qiao Yi will be furious and beat the top management to the ground on the spot.


    But it didn''t.


    Qiao Yi just dropped his eyes and laughed out in a very low voice: "does the earth still turn away from anyone? As soon as Tong wanwan starts, it''s bound to be difficult. You''ll try your best to help her. She''s my brother''s own sister. She''s bleeding from Qiao''s family. Qiao''s name is really not right in my hands of an unrelated outsider. "


    He said, looking up at everyone: "maybe you still don''t know me very well, I don''t have so much desire for power. What''s more, I owe someone. I promised to pay her back. I have to do what I said. "


    He told the crowd with a smile, rare mild: "about Tong wanwan, I hope you don''t have any one to go to her trouble, and don''t talk about terms with her."


    Qiao Yi finished and walked out of the meeting room, leaving a room of high-rise buildings looking at each other.


    He returned to the office, and then Ding Fugui came in.


    Ding Fugui still knows him and knows what Qiao Yi has decided. It''s useless for him to persuade him.


    "Get ready. I''ll see my brother." Qiao Yi sits in his chair and says to Ding Fugui without looking up.


    "Oh." Ding Fugui answered and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth again.


    Ding Fugui prepared flowers and some snacks that Qiao Sheng liked to eat before he died. He put them in the trunk of the car and was about to step on the car. Qiao Yi stopped him: "I''ll drive myself. You''ve worked overtime with those vice presidents these days to sort out the more important projects that Qiao is doing recently. Those people who Tong Wan just took over won''t convince her. You have to help her."


    Ding Fugui blinked, looked up at Qiao Yi and muttered to himself, "Mr. Qiao, how did you become a good man?"


    "I used to be a villain?" Qiao Yi looks at him funny.


    "It''s not a villain, but you are a little too kind now."


    "Not good." Qiao Yi patted Ding Fugui on the shoulder. His hand was so heavy that he almost didn''t pat Ding Fugui into the field: "but it depends on my talent to do evil. I can only say that I''m a less hateful villain."


    Qiao Yi gets on the car and drives away. Ding Fugui stands there until Qiao Yi''s car disappears in his sight.


    Suddenly Ding Fugui feels that he doesn''t know Qiao Yi at all.


    After working around him for such a long time, he thought he was getting to know him.


    But now I find that I don''t understand at all.


    Today, the sun is shining high, and the sunlight is shining on the bouquet of flowers in Qiao Yi''s arms, which is more colorful.


    Anyway, I have to come and tell my brother.


    Although he has never been an accountable person.


    When he was in college, he had to go to his favorite major. He changed his wish and didn''t even call. The day after he finished the exam, he went around the world with his bag on his back. Qiao Sheng called countless times to find him.


    He went to Qiao Sheng''s tomb and put the flowers and snacks neatly in front of the tombstone.


    Just a few days ago, it rained. Qiao Sheng''s tombstone was clean, and the black marble reflected light.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the picture of Johnson again. Even his eyes were shining.


    His name was given to him by Johnson. He didn''t have a serious name before.


    After Qiao Sheng adopted him, when he named him, he told him that he was a shining gem, so he named him Qiao Yi.


    The ground is very clean. Qiao Yi sits on the ground, lights a cigarette and puts it on the ground without smoking, letting it burn slowly.


    Johnson also smokes occasionally, rarely, and only takes one when he is upset.


    The sun shines on the body, warm, sweeping the cold of the cemetery in the past.


    Occasionally, a couple of people come to sweep the grave. Qiao Yi can hear the voice of a woman sobbing in a low voice.


    That voice is very old, should not be young.


    No matter what age you are, it''s sad to lose your family. But the older you are, the more unbearable it seems.


    It''s like when his parents died early as a child, he didn''t feel it at all.


    When the cigarette had been burnt out, he spoke softly: "brother, your sister has come back, and she will take over Qiao''s soon. You can rest assured that although she is not very clever, she will not bring Qiao down."


    In a few words, he finished what he wanted to say, and suddenly felt that he had nothing to say.


    Originally, Qiao Yi was not particularly fond of sensationalism. He looked at the photo of Qiao Sheng on the tombstone and suddenly laughed: "Why are you so sad? I just handed over Joe, not to die. I didn''t like managing companies, you know. Just to tell you. "


    Qiao Yi dusted off the ashes on the ground, stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    He walked to the entrance of the cemetery, and suddenly turned back. This time, he was running all the way, panting, bending over and putting his hand on Qiao Sheng''s tombstone.


    "Brother, there''s something more important I want to tell you."

 Chapter 268

    There are several birds hovering over the cemetery. They have blue and gray stomachs and long tails. When they fly up, their tails are upright towards the sky. They look very happy.


    They are always flying around on the top of Qiao Yi''s head, and then they finally fall down. One of them still stops on Qiao Sheng''s tombstone and looks at him with black bean eyes.


    Qiao Yi smiles and reaches out his hand to touch his stomach. The bird is not afraid of people and still stays there.


    Suddenly more than an eavesdropper, or so blatantly eavesdropping.


    It''s getting dark, and the color of the sun is orange. It''s nearly an hour''s drive back to the city center. I have to say something to Qiao Sheng.


    "Brother, I seem to fall in love with a person, although I don''t know how to love her, this is the first step for me to love her."


    Johnson on the tombstone would not respond to him, but the little bird with a big belly nodded.


    Qiao Yi reaches out his hand and catches the bird. It doesn''t struggle, but flutters its wings. Then it stays in his palm honestly.


    Small animals may be really spiritual. Qiao Yi thinks of Su Jinse''s cat called Xiaodeng.


    If it''s pinched, he can pinch the bird''s head off with a little force from his two fingers.


    But he just rubbed the bird''s head with his thumb, and it closed its eyes, as if enjoying it.


    Qiao Yi put it back on the tombstone again. This time, she looked at it and said, "if you are really so spiritual, I say that the person I fall in love with is Su Jinse. Do you think my brother will be angry?"


    The bird fluttered its wings again. This time, it took off. It made a circle in the sky and flew away.


    Qiao Yi laughed at himself: "brother, have you found that I have become very stupid recently? Talking to a bird. I don''t know if you will blame me for falling in love with Su Jinse, but I love her anyway, and I can''t change it. "


    It''s getting dark. Su Jinse is eating in Jia''s restaurant when he is choked by a mouthful of soup and coughs.


    Tong Wan handed her a piece of paper: "are you thinking about something?"


    Su Ma took a look at her: "your ears are so red. It is estimated that someone is talking about you. Who is that?"


    "What''s the age, mom? Are you still so superstitious?" Su Jinse stopped so easily and wiped his mouth with a tissue: "I''m full."


    "So little? Isn''t tomorrow a good day for you and Mei Jiu to register? You are not afraid to faint in the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    "I''m not weak enough to pass out with a little less food." Su Jinse stood up and said to Tong wanwan, "I''m going to register tomorrow. I can''t go to the scene of your lawsuit."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call you as soon as I get the result." Tong Wan took a deep breath nervously: "I will definitely win."


    "Sometimes in your life, you have to have it, but never force it." Su Ma was a bit of a weirdo. Tong Wan said with a smile, "tomorrow I will be able to move back to Qiao''s house if I win the lawsuit. I won''t disturb my aunt any more."


    "So I feed my dog all the time?" Su Ma took the bowl to drink the soup and glanced at Tong Wan from the top of the bowl.


    Su Ma''s words were sharp, and Tong Wan was not angry: "Auntie, you and Jinse have taken care of me during this period, and I''ll never forget your kindness. Don''t worry, I''m not ungrateful."


    "I dare not ask for your return, but don''t bite back in the future." Suma also finished the soup, put the bowl on the table: "I eat well, you eat slowly."


    Su Jinse returns to the room and receives a call from Mei Jiu.


    His voice was as gentle as ever: "have you received the clothes I sent you?"


    "Got it." Su Jinse took a look at the white lace dress on the bed.


    It''s not as exaggerated as the wedding dress, but it''s also very ceremonial on the day of registration.


    Mei Jiu''s heart is too thin. She can consider all the details.


    Su Jinse can''t help but think of the very low-key engagement banquet held by her and Qiao Sheng more than two years ago.


    Oh, no, exactly, it was held by Qiao Sheng for her and Qiao Yi.


    That day she was also wearing a lace dress. It was the first time she had ever worn such a good dress.


    Qiao Yi was wearing a white suit, which was the first time she saw him.


    Although they sat together, Qiao Yi didn''t look at her. Occasionally, his eyes would scratch lightly from his body.


    "Hello, Jinse, are you listening?" Mei Jiu on the phone calls her name.


    Su Jinse has lost her mind again. Recently, she seems to be easily distracted.


    "I''m here." "The clothes are beautiful," she said


    "Does it fit? Have you tried? "


    "It''s a good fit." In fact, she didn''t try at all.


    "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Su Jinse hung up and sat on the terrace for a long time.


    After a lot of sneezing, I turned back to my room.


    When she sneezed, she remembered that day when Qiao Yi forced her to kiss her, she told her that he would only get better if he passed on his cold to another person.


    She looked up at the starry sky, tomorrow is a good weather, the sky is full of stars, there are a few special bright, flashing in the night sky.


    When she is lying on the bed, she can still hear the voice that she is reciting the manuscript from Tong wanwan''s room next door. She will go to court tomorrow. She is very nervous. She asked the lawyer to help her write the manuscript long ago and recite it repeatedly every day.


    In fact, she can understand Tong wanwan, although she looks a little ugly.


    But up to now, Su Jinse can''t believe that Qiao Yi will be captured so quickly and give up all the property of Qiao''s family to Tong Wan.


    Such Qiao Yi is not like him.


    He should be the kind of person who does everything in order to achieve his goal. How can he easily give up all his power?


    Doesn''t he understand? If he doesn''t have the aura of Qiao''s president, he is no longer a member of Qiao''s family, and all the property of Qiao''s family doesn''t belong to him, including the house and car, then he is nothing.


    I heard that high officials and noble lords are seeing each other these days. Every day they see the dignitaries or brother Xi Xuewei. No wonder Joe said last time that his love is even weaker than the bubble.


    There is a saying that love is stronger than gold, but Su Jinse has never seen such a kind of love.


    She doesn''t know if she will abandon everything for someone if she falls in love with them one day.


    She didn''t believe it anyway.


    Before going to bed, Qiao Yi sent a message to her: "everything is waiting for the result of the trial, you promise me."


    Su Jinse turned over and pulled the quilt to the top of his head.


    When she got up the next day, Tong Wan had already left.


    They have a court session at nine. Su Jinse and Mei Jiu have an appointment at ten.


    As a matter of fact, Qiao Yi''s trial was paid too much attention to by the outside world, so he made a live broadcast on the Internet. You can see it by opening any video website.


    At the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Jinse opened the door and got off. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mei Jiuzheng waiting for her at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

 Chapter 269

    Mo Hui didn''t catch up. He stayed in the car to watch the live broadcast of the trial.


    Su Jinse goes to Mei Jiu. He reaches for Su Jinse''s hand and looks at her: "why does the skirt seem a little big?"


    "A little bit doesn''t matter."


    They went into the hall to do it. There were a lot of people registering today, and they had to queue up.


    Mei Jiu is an overseas Chinese, so he can register in Beicheng and Su Jinse.


    When queuing up, he suddenly asked Su Jinse, "do you know why I have to register with you in China?"


    Su Jinse shook his head and Mei Jiu said, "Brunei''s marriage law is polygamy. I don''t want to give you such concerns, so I choose to register with you here¡°


    Mei Jiu''s heart, Su Jinse should be moved to tears, she with him smile, but smile is not sincere.


    Even she felt a little out of her mind today.


    She worked hard to cheer up and told herself that the man in front of her was the only choice for the impeccable future husband. What else did she have to worry about?


    Just before she got married, she had a question to ask Mei Jiu. Up to now, Su Jinse has never asked him.


    "Do you love me?"


    Mei Jiu didn''t seem to be surprised by her question, but she didn''t answer it.


    "A lot of things are acquired. You are very special. I was very impressed at the first sight. So we have a good foundation, that is, I don''t hate you, even I have a good feeling for you, and you don''t hate me. I believe that we will cultivate our feelings for each other soon. "


    Su Jinse looks into Mei Jiu''s eyes. Mei Jiu''s eyes are totally different from Qiao Yi''s.


    Su Jinse can feel very strongly that she didn''t know what was different before. Now she knows that the most obvious difference between them is that Mei Jiu''s eyes are too calm when she looks at her.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t love you.


    Su Jinse looked down and thought, "do you mind if your wife doesn''t love you?"


    "Sometimes love is less important." Mei Jiu reached out and pinched the dangling eardrop under her ear: "my father and my aunt have never had love in their whole life, but they can still live until now."


    "Don''t forget your father has several wives. He gave them his love, so you don''t have to cut your way back. We can go to Brunei to register¡°


    "You don''t love me at all. You don''t love my husband to share with others." Mei Jiu laughs, his voice is still so gentle, can''t see where there is unpleasant color.


    Although the queue was long, it finally reached them. Su Jinse subconsciously looked at the time, 10:50.


    I don''t know if the trial is over.


    They went to the window and gave all the documents to the clerks.


    Because of Mei Jiu''s special identity, it''s a bit complicated to handle.


    Su Jinse sat on the high stool and waited quietly, as time went by.


    The wall clock rings eleven o''clock. At the same time, Mo Hui calls. She gets through and puts it in her ear.


    "Mr. Su, the result of the trial has come out."


    "Well." Su Jinse hummed quietly.


    "Qiao Yi lost. Everything was executed according to the will. All Qiao''s shares were transferred to Tong wanwan. He immediately moved out of Qiao''s house. All Qiao''s property had nothing to do with him, including the real estate and vehicles under his name. As long as the money earned by Qiao''s house belonged to Qiao''s house."


    "Oh." Su Jin se is still very calm, calm oneself all feel a bit strange: "does he want to appeal?"


    "Qiao Yi obeys the court and does not appeal. Now they''ve gone to Joe''s to sign the share transfer agreement, which will be over in about half an hour. "


    "Well, I see."


    Su Jinse hung up and put her cell phone on the desk. Just then, the clerk said to her with a smile, "Miss Su, please give me your ID card."


    Su Jinse''s certificate is on the stage. She holds it down and asks the clerk, "what time do you leave work, please?"


    "At 12 o''clock, if you don''t have anything with you, you can go back and get it. We can work overtime."


    That''s not a problem. She turned to Mei Jiu and said, "can you wait a moment¡°


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I promised a man." "If he keeps his promise, I''ll keep mine," she said slowly


    "What is your commitment? Don''t you marry me? "


    "Actually." She looked at him quietly: "it''s the same to you who you marry, isn''t it?"


    "Not the same." Mei Jiu thought about it, he is still very elegant, actually agreed.


    They go to the reception room and wait. There are sofas there. It''s more comfortable.


    The staff knew that they were big people, and they served tea and a plate of snacks.


    The air in the reception room was filled with the fragrance of tea and snacks. Mei Jiu was sitting in the single sofa beside her, playing with a string of green bracelets.


    The transparent emerald beads rolled around at his fingertips, and rubbed more smoothly.


    Su Jinse lowered her head and waited. The clock tower not far from the window rang twelve o''clock. She subconsciously raised her head and looked into the distance.


    Then the phone rang again.


    This time, it was Tong wanwan. Her excited voice was trembling: "Jinse, now Qiao''s is mine!"


    Su Jinse closed her eyes. A blue gray bellied bird flew in from the windowsill and landed on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Qiao Yi just needs to move out because the house hasn''t been transferred."


    Su Jinse has been looking at the bird on the tea table and mumbling: "congratulations."


    "It''s not over! In the afternoon, I have to check the property details under Qiao Yi''s name. If he is such a smart man, what should he do if he plays a little tricky? "


    "Qiao Shi all gave you, not as greedy as you three melons two dates." Su Jinse stretched out her hand to touch the bird, thinking that as soon as she reached out her hand, the bird would fly away.


    But I didn''t expect it to stay in place, even looking at Su Jinse.


    "Jinse." Tong wanwan chattered on the phone: "how can I feel a little insecure? Qiao Yi gave me everything so readily. Is there any conspiracy?"


    "If you''re afraid, don''t accept it." Su Jinse gently stroked the bird''s head, it did not hide or fly away, it was amazing.


    "How can I do that?"


    "I hung up." Su Jinse hangs up and looks back at Mei Jiu.


    He was reclining on the back of his chair, his hands still turning one by one.


    "Something to say?" He didn''t open his eyes to know that Su Jinse had something to say to him.


    "Well."


    "Say it!" He still didn''t open his eyes.


    "Mei Jiu, we can''t register for marriage."


    His hand movement suddenly stopped, eyes still closed, the sun shining through the blinds on his face.


    "Because of the promise?" He asked.

 Chapter 270

    "Yes." Su Jin se answered a word, the voice is very light, but very firm: "I''m sorry, Mei Jiu."


    "It must be so?" Mei Jiu still kept her sitting posture just now, her tone was still gentle, and her eyes were even gentle.


    But his emotionless expression can be very disturbing.


    A fool will think that he doesn''t mind. Any man is special. How can a person with status like him tolerate Su Jinse to repent so casually?


    Su Jinse seems to have no choice but to apologize.


    At this time, the staff knocked on the door, stood at the door and politely asked, "are you ready?"


    "Not today." Su Jinse said, "please bring us all the documents. Thank you."


    The staff was a little surprised. They looked at Mei Jiu suspiciously to ask for his opinions.


    Mei Jiu didn''t say anything and didn''t even go to see him. Su Jinse nodded to him before the staff closed the door.


    Soon their documents were all taken over. Su Jinse carefully put his own into the bag, and then said to Mei Jiu apologetically, "I''ll go first. I''m sorry."


    She knows that her sorry is very pale, and she can''t make up for what Mei Jiu has done for her.


    Su Jinse walked out of the reception room and hurried to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Mo Hui is waiting for her at the side of the car. Seeing Su Jinse coming out, Mei Jiu comes over from behind and holds Su Jinse''s shoulder.


    She turned around and was ready for Mei Jiu to slap her in the face, but he didn''t have so bad manners.


    He didn''t slap her in the face, even the expression on his face is still so calm, can''t see any emotion.


    He half hung his eyes, which were hidden under his long and thick eyelashes.


    "Do you really think about it? For the sake of your enemy, you need to know what you gave up? "


    "Something that no other woman can get in her life." Su Jinse said with a smile: "although I''m stupid, I know it very well."


    "Since you know you have to choose? I can give you another chance to think about it and then make a decision. "


    Su Jinse is really curious. What on earth does he have that makes Mei Jiu look at her differently, and is willing to give her another chance?


    "Thank you." Su Jinse said: "but I gave up this opportunity because I didn''t know the truth. We Chinese sometimes talk about fate. Maybe there is no such fate between you and me!"


    She slightly lowered her head and watched Mei Jiu''s white suit being lifted by the wind. Today''s wind is so strong that she can''t stand in the wind.


    Mei Jiu''s words were swept by the wind. If Su Jinse didn''t listen carefully, he could hardly hear them. He only said one word: "good."


    Then he took his hand back from Su Jinse''s shoulder, turned and walked to his car. The driver helped him open the door, and he sat in.


    Su Jinse stood in the windy weather, watching Mei Jiu''s car disappear in her sight before getting on the bus.


    He lost a long breath, and his heart, which had been tense for several days, suddenly relaxed.


    "Water." She gasped.


    Mo Hui quickly handed his thermos cup to him. Su Jinse unscrewed it. It seemed that he was thirsty for a long time and drank the whole glass of water.


    He returned the empty cup to Mo Hui, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, leaned on one back and closed his eyes wearily.


    Mo Hui told the driver to drive. As soon as he turned around, he heard Su Jinse saying to him in a low voice, "let me see the replay of the trial."


    Mo Hui handed the tablet to Su Jinse: "President Su, the trial result is in the 32nd minute."


    Su Jinse takes over and pulls the duration to the 32nd minute. The judge is announcing the result of the trial.


    The lens sweeps toward Qiao Yi and Tong wanwan. Qiao Yi''s eyes are also watching the lens. At a certain moment, Su Jinse feels that Qiao Yi is looking at her.


    His eyes can almost pass through the space, just like a sharp arrow directly into Su Jinse''s heart.


    She admitted that in the second just now, her heart seemed to have a sudden stop. She felt a sudden contraction and didn''t know whether it was pain or not.


    Lens also swept to the side of Tong Wan Wan, she was overjoyed, lips can not cover teeth.


    But Qiao Yi''s face can''t see disappointment, also can''t see exasperation, as if all these have nothing to do with him.


    Is he really that smart? Give up all he has, really don''t care?


    Su Jinse turned off the video and flipped through the news.


    Today, all the headlines are about the case of Qiao Yi and Tong wanwan, and even many media have specially opened a special topic for this case to report in detail.


    Qiao Yi''s childhood photos have also been dug out. He is about seven or eight years old. His hair is very long and almost falls to his shoulders like a girl. No one should help him.


    At that time, he was very thin, with a sharp chin and only a pair of big black eyes. Without the same resolute eyes, Su Jinse could hardly tell that the little child was Qiao Yi.


    However, if you look at it a few more times, you can see that it''s Qiao Yi, because he doesn''t have other children''s eyes.


    The wording of the media is very unscrupulous. Every sentence mocks Qiao Yi, who is not a member of Qiao''s family, has been reduced from a 10 billion president to an ordinary person with nothing.


    Su Jinse holds the computer and looks at Qiao Yi''s childhood photos for a long time. Mo Hui says, "Mr. Su, didn''t you think Qiao Yi would really give up everything?"


    "Why did he give up? Isn''t it a court trial? "


    "He didn''t take the case seriously at all. All the lawyers he hired were the most common lawyers in the industry. They just went through the motions."


    Su Jinse finally raised his eyelids from the computer, looked at Mo Hui, and then dropped down.


    She gave the computer back to him: "go back to Jia''s house. I won''t go to the company today."


    "All right."


    After returning to Jia''s home, Tong wanwan has just come back and is sending red envelopes to all the people in his family.


    Su Jinse saw the red envelope in aunt Luo''s hand. It looked like a thick stack. There should be a lot of money in it.


    Aunt Luo seems to be a little hot: "Miss Tong, who has no merit, we can''t afford such a big red envelope."


    "During my stay here, please take care of me. It''s right to give you a red envelope now." As soon as Tong Wan turns around and sees Su Jinse coming back, he turns to her like a happy bird, opens his arms and gives her a big hug.


    "Jinse, I won! God still has eyes! Give me back what belongs to me! " She holds Su Jinse and jumps and laughs.


    After dancing enough and laughing enough, she calmed down and looked at Su Jinse in confusion: "why don''t you seem so happy?"


    "The property of the Qiao family is not given to me. Do I have to be so happy?"


    "Even if you''re not happy for me, don''t you feel happy to see that the person you hate most is completely defeated and has nothing left?"

 Chapter 271

    "To be exact, I haven''t seen him as he is, so I can''t be happy." Su Jinse patted her on the shoulder: "congratulations on getting what you want."


    "Jinse, I''ll move to Joe''s this afternoon. Can you help me move?"


    "You don''t need to take those things with you. Now you are rich and can afford anything. You can go there alone."


    "I have only one friend in Beicheng. Today is my big day. I hope you can accompany me." Tong Wan holds Su Jinse''s hand. Her palms and fingers are boiling hot, as if the blood is running in her blood vessels. She can''t stop for a moment.


    Su Jinse can understand her excitement, but she can''t understand her emotion at the moment.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinse accompanies Tong wanwan back to Qiao''s home. In fact, Su Jinse feels that she is a little too anxious.


    The result of the trial has just been announced this morning, and in the afternoon she will be in a hurry.


    It''s fair to say that Tong wanwan deserves everything in Qiao''s family, but she''s so anxious that it''s ugly.


    On the way back to Qiao''s home, Tong wanwan received numerous phone calls, most of which were invited by the media to interview her.


    Tong wanwan politely refused. She hung up the phone and said to Su Jinse with a smile, "this world is really real. Just now they were all miss Qiao. I didn''t plan to change it right away."


    She said so, but Su Jinse could see that she enjoyed it very much.


    "Jinse, I''m going to work for Joe''s tomorrow. There are many things I don''t understand. If I ask you, don''t bother me!"


    "I''m half a bottle of vinegar, too." Su Jinse looked out of the window: "you don''t have to worry about it. There are many senior managers in Qiao''s family who will help you. There are some things you don''t understand. You can also ask Qiao Yi."


    Tong Wan looked at her with a strange look: "are you kidding, Jinse? Everyone will help me, but Qiao Yi will never."


    Then she subconsciously looked into the back mirror. Su Jinse also looked back. There were several cars following their cars.


    "What are those cars?" Su Jinse asked.


    "I''ve strengthened the security. You know, I''m not as good as I used to be. Besides, Qiao Yi''s psychological gap is so big that I have to ensure his safety."


    Su Jinse takes her eyes back from the window and falls on Tong Wan''s face.


    She suddenly laughed and felt that Tong Wan didn''t have to.


    "If Qiao Yi wanted to do something to you, he would have done it long ago. Now the trial is over and everything is settled. Are you afraid of what he will do to you?"


    "Maybe, even if it''s not Qiao Yi, I have to be very careful now. After all, I have only one person in the world, Jinse. I''m different from you. You have a powerful mother. I have nothing." Tong Wan''s eyelids drooped. She was too excited these two days. Su Jinse saw her expression for the first time.


    Su Jinse didn''t say yes or no more.


    The car finally drove into the door of Qiao''s house. Tong wanwan''s mood when he entered Qiao''s house this time was completely different from the previous two times.


    At that time, she came in as an outsider. When she saw these huge manors that should belong to her but did not belong to her, she had mixed feelings.


    Anger, anger, jealousy, all kinds of complicated emotions.


    But now it''s different. Now the whole Qiao family is hers. Every plant, leaf and even dust here belongs to her.


    Tong Wan took a deep breath and felt that the air here was sweet.


    They get out of the car and walk on the porch, but the atmosphere of Qiao''s hall is not as clear as Tong wanwan''s mood.


    Aunt Liu''s eyes were red, as if she had cried, while Xiaoju was sobbing in a low voice. The old housekeeper bent his back and ran up and down. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Seeing them coming, the old housekeeper came to say, "Miss Su is coming, Miss Tong is coming."


    The old housekeeper''s voice also has some nasal sounds, and his voice is also dumb, but his perennial housekeeper work has made him develop excellent cultivation.


    "I''ll take out my last name and call me miss." Tong Wan handed her luggage to the old housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took it, but he was not in a hurry to send it upstairs. Tong Wan asked him, "don''t you send my luggage upstairs?"


    "Which room is Miss Tong going to stay in?"


    "I said, take out my last name, or I''ll feel like an outsider." Tong Wan looked up at the upstairs, pointed to Qiao Yi''s room and said, "I want to sleep in that room."


    The old housekeeper was embarrassed: "Miss, can you wait a moment?"


    "What? Hasn''t he left yet? "


    "Or miss, come and sit in the living room for a while."


    "I can help her move it up." Suddenly, Qiao Yi''s voice came from the stairs, and Su Jinse looked up.


    Qiao Yi came down the stairs with a suitcase. His suitcase was not big.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi is still a little nervous, Tong Wan subconsciously holds Su Jinse''s hand.


    Su Jinse looked at her and said with a smile, "now you are the president of ten billion. Come out with some momentum."


    Tong Wan straightened his back, but half of his body was hiding behind Su Jinse.


    Qiao Yi walks directly to them with a suitcase. He ignores Tong wanwan and says to Su Jinse, "I did what I promised."


    "Good." Su Jinse nodded: "I didn''t break my promise."


    "Then you see that I have nothing now. Has your hatred for me disappeared?"


    It''s strange that she doesn''t feel anything at the moment.


    "You have nothing, and you are not as miserable as I imagined."


    "How miserable do you want to be? Otherwise, I''ll find someone to pull Er Quan Ying Yue beside me. Will the miserable atmosphere be more intense? " Usually I don''t see Qiao Yi so humorous. Su Jinse wants to laugh but doesn''t.


    "Can I have a ride?" Qiao Yi asks Su Jinse.


    In fact, she wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse. At this time, Tong Wan opened his mouth.


    "Did you just leave? And the properties in your name... "


    "I gave it to the lawyer. He will contact you. Don''t worry, I won''t take away everything in my name, no matter it has something to do with Qiao''s family."


    "Well, what''s in your suitcase?" Tong Wan licks her lips, even Su Jinse thinks she is a little too much.


    "Do you want to see some of my personal belongings, clothes, and pictures of me and my brother?"


    "Yes."


    Aunt Liu, they can''t hold it down. They want to come here several times. Qiao Yi squats down and zips the suitcase open.


    It''s just some clothes, some personal belongings, some photo frames and a photo album.


    Tong Wan turned over, but didn''t find anything valuable, so he had to stand up angrily.


    Qiao Yi pulled up the box and nodded to Aunt Liu: "I''m gone. You continue to work here. All the benefits and wages are the same as before."


    "Qiao Yi, now this is the place of Qiao''s family. You are not a member of Qiao''s family. You have no right to say that." Tong Wan spoke word by word.

 Chapter 272

    "You girl." Aunt Liu couldn''t hold it down and said angrily, "how can you talk to ER Shao like this? You are not qualified to call Er Shao by his first name."


    "Your names should also be changed." Tong wanwan''s back is very straight. He wants to establish his prestige in front of Aunt Liu: "Qiao Yi has no relationship with Qiao''s family now. You are still calling. Where do you put me?"


    "You..."


    Qiao Yi raised her hand and said to Aunt Liu lightly, "OK, I''ll go first."


    He walked out of the hall with a suitcase. Aunt Liu and the housekeeper followed him. Xiaoju passed by Tong wanwan with tears in her eyes.


    Su Jinse thinks Tong wanwan is not only too much, but also a little stupid.


    Qiao''s family is already hers. There''s no need to step on it like this. I really like it.


    Qiao Yi went to the door to change her shoes and asked her, "can you give me a ride?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to send it, but just now when Tong wanwan came to play, Su Jinse agreed.


    Aunt Liu sent them to the porch with red eyes, but there was no more. Aunt Liu whispered to Qiao Yi, "Er Shao, where are you going? Take me with you where you live. I''m used to my cooking, but I''m not used to other people''s cooking. "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I''ll stay in a hotel for a while." Qiao Yi bends down and wipes Aunt Liu''s tears with a tissue.


    His action is very gentle: "you are used to living in Qiao''s big house, why go out with me to suffer?"? I can eat any kind of food. I can''t die of hunger. "


    "Er Shao..."


    The housekeeper sighed and comforted Aunt Liu: "don''t do this. Let the two young people leave naturally."


    Su Jinse stood on one side and looked at them talking in a low voice. The light on the porch was not bright, and the orange light was shining on them.


    Su Jinse is a little hard to understand. Qiao Yi seems to be very hard to get along with. How can he win the hearts of the people? They are so sad when he leaves Qiao''s home.


    Qiao Yi''s car can''t drive away either. It belongs to Qiao''s family.


    Just now she saw the housekeeper quietly put a pile of money in Qiao Yi''s suitcase. The court ruled that Qiao Yi could not take away all the property that Qiao Yi made from Qiao''s family or Qiao''s family.


    Qiao Yi came to Qiao''s house when he was a few years old. All he had was given to him by Qiao''s family. That is to say, he was very kind when he could put on his clothes.


    So, basically, he can''t even take a steel jump away.


    Su Jinse escorts Qiao Yi through the garden to the gate.


    The wheels of the suitcase roll on the gravel road, making a clattering sound, which is particularly abrupt in the quiet garden.


    There is resistance when the wheel rubs against the ground. Qiao Yi drags the box very hard, and the tendons on his wrist burst out.


    At the beginning, Qiao Yi didn''t speak. After a long walk, he said, "how do you feel now when you see your enemy in such a situation?"


    "No feeling." Su Jinse replied.


    "No sense of pleasure or enmity?"


    "Mainly because I don''t think you''re miserable." Su Jinse looked up. It was very cold today. Even in the sun, the tip of her nose was red: "it''s just that you moved out of Qiao''s house."


    Qiao Yi suddenly stopped and looked at Su Jinse: "that is to say, your hatred for me has not disappeared?"


    "I''m a slow-moving person. I don''t fall in love at first sight like other people. Similarly, the hatred accumulated slowly is not so easy to eliminate." Su Jinse wrapped her face with a scarf. The soft wool scarf made her warm quickly.


    Qiao Yi looked at her for a while, then suddenly laughed, with eight snow-white teeth on his face: "then, I''m not miserable enough!"


    With such a smile, the cool atmosphere in the garden was not so cool.


    Su Jinse sent him to the gate and raised her head in the wind. The tassel of the scarf on her neck was blown by the wind and blocked her sight.


    Qiao Yi turns around and says, "tell housekeeper sun to thank him for his money."


    "Did you see him stuffing money?" Su Jinse thought he didn''t know.


    "Yes, he will be sad if he refuses." Qiao Yi turns to smile with her, his smile appears special nihility in the cold wind.


    "I haven''t seen you so understanding before." Su Jinse pulled the scarf down. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was choked by the wind. He pulled it up again and blocked his mouth.


    "That means," he said, sipping his lips, "you don''t really know me?"


    When she is thinking about how to answer, Qiao Yi has walked out of Qiao''s gate.


    She looked up and he walked away.


    It''s rare for Su Jinse to see that he doesn''t wear a suit. Today, he is wearing a dark green down coat and jeans, carrying a suitcase, like a wanderer on a long journey. He leaves here and never comes back.


    It''s cold. I feel pain when I breathe in the cold air. Qiao Yi''s back can''t be described as sad, but today''s weather is really suitable.


    His tall figure seemed to be frozen in the cold air. She watched his figure until it disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Jinse." Behind him came Tong Wan''s voice: "it''s too cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Su Jinse turns around. Tong wanwan holds a coat in his hand and comes over to put it on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "go in!"


    "No Su Jinse took down her coat and gave it back to her: "since I''m at the door, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Tong Wan said.


    "You asked me to see Qiao Yi''s tragedy. Now that your goal has been achieved, just eat." Su Jinse smiles with her and calls Lao Liu to let him drive to the door.


    When she finished calling, Tong Wan looked at her with his coat in his arms.


    "You go back." Su said.


    "You can''t bear it?" Tong Wan watched her all the time.


    Her question was very funny. Su Jinse couldn''t stop laughing: "where did I show that I couldn''t bear it?"


    "Because you''re mad at me."


    "It''s not anger. Maybe everyone''s work style is different. I can''t compliment you on what you do."


    "What?"


    "Forget it." Su Jinse wrapped her clothes tightly, just as Lao Liu drove out of Qiao''s house. Su Jinse got on the car and said to Lao Liu, "go home."


    The car passes in front of Tong Wan, and it''s almost at the end of the road. Su Jinse looks back and Tong Wan is still standing there looking at her.


    Today is a good day she has been looking forward to for a long time. She should not be upset by Su Jinse''s words!


    Suddenly, Lao Liu''s speed slowed down. Su Jinse thought there was a red light in front of him. Lao Liu whispered, "Miss, Qiao Yi."


    Su Jinse looks out of the window and sees Qiao Yi standing on the side of the road taking a taxi.


    It''s evening and rush hour. It''s very difficult to take a taxi.


    What''s more, the place where he stands is not a place for taxi boarding and alighting.


    I don''t think he ever took a taxi by himself. He thought he could get a taxi by standing on the side of the road.


    Seeing that Su Jinse didn''t speak, Lao Liu sped up and drove away.

 Chapter 273

    Su Ma is baking biscuits at home tonight. As soon as she goes in, she smells scorched.


    Her mother really has no talent for cooking, even stew, which doesn''t need technical content, she can screw up.


    She walked into the kitchen. The huge kitchen was filled with a suffocating smell of scorch. Several range hoods were all turned on. The kitchen was still full of smoke. It was like entering a bath.


    Aunt Luo covered her nose and mouth and said in a loud voice: "madam, you go out first. It''s too choking here!"


    "What are you doing so loud? It''s just smoke. It''s not that you can''t hear. "


    Su Jinse vaguely recognizes Su Ma''s figure in the thick smoke. She walks over and Su Ma is taking a plate of dark biscuits out of the oven.


    "Chocolate?" Su asked.


    "Red beans." Su Ma picked up a piece and handed it to Su Jinse: "try it."


    "You are not afraid to poison me." She took a bite, paste is fierce, basically can''t taste the taste of red beans.


    "You are invincible." Su Ma also took a bite and vomited for a long time: "aunt Luo, go and get me a cup of tea."


    "How did that happen? How many minutes did you bake? "


    "Two hundred minutes."


    Su Jinse was stunned: "Mom, you baked a biscuit, not a whole sheep."


    No wonder it''s baked like this.


    When Aunt Luo brought water, she brought Su Ma''s mobile phone by the way: "madam, phone."


    Su Ma took a look and went out of the kitchen.


    While cleaning the battlefield, aunt Luo whispered to Su Jinse, "madam, I have received countless phone calls today, most of them are from Mei''s family."


    Ten percent said that Su Jinse and Mei Jiu didn''t register, and she was ready for Su Ma to scold her.


    Married into the Mei family, Su''s mother also racked her brains. What she chose for her was indeed the best, because she didn''t cherish it.


    Su''s mother''s phone call lasted more than half an hour. Su Jinse made all the biscuits and baked them in the oven.


    It can be done in 20 minutes. She goes out of the kitchen to have a drink. Su Ma just hangs up.


    Their eyes touch, Su Jinse waiting for a storm.


    Su Ma waved to her: "you get out of here."


    She and aunt Luo exchanged a look helplessly. Aunt Luo said to her in lip language, "I''ll cut the fruit."


    She went to the sofa and sat down. Su Ma sat opposite her, one foot on the other foot, shaking and shaking. The magenta satin slippers with fox hair on her feet hit her heel.


    It''s very rhythmic. Su Jinse looks sleepy.


    Before Su Ma said a word, aunt Luo sent the fruit tray.


    Su Ma took a look at the fruit plate and scolded: "are you afraid that I will scold her or that I will cut such a large plate because I am thirsty after scolding her for a long time?"


    Aunt Luo, with a smiling face, didn''t dare to speak and stepped aside.


    Su Jinse was really thirsty, took a piece of Hami melon and took a bite: "it''s so sweet, mom, try it."


    "Heartless enough." Su Ma glanced at her and picked up a piece of Hami melon: "what''s your situation? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll break your leg. "


    "I don''t like Mei Jiu." Su Jinse doesn''t want to explain so much, but this sentence is also true.


    "You like him when you go to Brunei with him? You like him when you try on his wedding dress? You liked him when you promised him to get married? "


    Su''s mother was aggressive. Su Jinse said: "Mom, you have so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer?"


    She knows her mother well enough. Su Ma''s willingness to talk to her shows that she is not so angry.


    "When are you going to marry someone you like?" After eating Hami melon and grapes, Su Ma''s sour face was packed together.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like." Su Jinse is in the sofa, lazy.


    "Can you marry the person you like?"


    "Who do I like?"


    "Qiao Yi."


    Su Jinse was holding a round winter jujube in her hand. As soon as she slipped, the winter jujube fell to the ground and rolled to Su Ma''s feet.


    Su Ma picked it up and crunched: "is your reaction too big?"


    "Who said I like Qiao Yi?"


    "You are my daughter." Su Ma squinted at her: "I gave birth to you and raised you. I know what you are thinking about every move you make."


    "Mom, you are too conceited." Su Jinse put down the fruit fork and half lay on the sofa: "I don''t know myself."


    "You are deceiving yourself. I can see that you like him long before your accident." Su Ma curled her lips: "whether you admit it or not."


    Su Jinse doesn''t speak any more. She always says that she can''t help her mother. If she refutes, her mother will find out hundreds of reasons.


    Su Ma ate half a plate of fruit and touched her stomach: "don''t ask me to eat at night. There''s too much fructose."


    Say Su Ma to get up to prepare to go upstairs, Su Jin se raises eyelid: "Mom, you don''t scold me?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Because I was willful, I missed the chance to become a member of the noble family."


    "Oh." Su Ma gets up and goes upstairs. Su Jinse looks up at Su Ma''s figure all the time. She almost goes to the corner and can''t see anyone. She suddenly stops and says aloud to Su Jinse.


    "Hello, girl."


    "Well?"


    "You don''t have to marry Mei Jiu, but you have to marry someone you like."


    "Well?" Su Jinse got up straight from the sofa, and Su''s mother had already continued to go upstairs.


    Su Jinse lay down in the sofa again, looking at the huge crystal lamp hanging from the roof of the third floor above the hall, and his eyes were dazzled.


    Her mother didn''t scold her, which Su Jinse didn''t expect.


    She thought she would be chased by Su MA in the whole Jia family today, but she didn''t expect Su Ma to be so calm.


    It turned out that she didn''t know her mother very well, or even herself.


    Su Jinse was the only one to eat dinner. Aunt Luo watched TV outside. They were talking about Qiao Yi on TV. Aunt Luo sighed.


    "Tong Wan has gone a little too far. He has killed everything."


    "I think Joe grew up like his brother."


    The soup burns Su Jinse''s tongue. She runs to the kitchen to gargle. When she comes out, tanye calls her.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s about Qiao Yi again.


    She answered, pressed hands-free and went on eating.


    But her tongue was so hot that she couldn''t eat anything too hot. She dragged the cold powder in front of her and ate it one by one.


    "Su Jinse..."


    "Well."


    "Qiao Yi..."


    "If you want to celebrate, don''t come to me. I''m full." Su Jinse interrupted him.


    "I mean, Qiao Yi owes a lot of money, you know?"


    "Why?" Su Jinse stopped chewing.


    "Because of the change of Qiao''s equity, a company that had cooperated with Qiao terminated the contract. Because the change of equity was due to personal reasons, Qiao Yi was responsible for Qiao''s losses."


    "How much is that?"


    "It''s said there are 20 to 50."


    Su Jinse takes a breath when he hears this figure. Now Qiao Yi has nothing. He only has a stack of money that the housekeeper gave him. Now he has so much debt. How can he solve it?

 Chapter 274

    Su Jinse was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It seems that your reaction is not right. When you see your enemy''s failure, you should laugh. How do you react?"


    "Am I going to open the champagne now?" The cold powder is too spicy. She pushes the cold powder plate away, goes to the refrigerator and takes a bottle of ice water to drink slowly.


    "Why don''t I bring a good bottle of champagne?"


    "Tanye, you are so ugly to gloat."


    "It''s better than a hypocritical face."


    Hang up tanye''s phone, Su Jinse stands against the refrigerator door for a long time.


    Qiao Yi owes so much money. She didn''t expect it. Now he has nothing. How can he pay it back?


    Now he''s in a bad situation, isn''t he?


    But Su Jinse thought of his light smile in front of Qiao''s house. He couldn''t connect him with his failure.


    Up to now, she can''t believe that Qiao Yi is not what she used to be.


    She felt that the whole thing was like a farce, with no sense of reality at all.


    Maybe Qiao Yi is too calm. If he shows a little panic, he may feel different.


    Before going to bed in the evening, the North City Chamber of commerce where she works issued a notice, which briefly explained that Qiao Yi had been removed from the chamber of Commerce. It was very official, with indifference between the lines.


    Qiao Yi used to be the acting president of the Beicheng chamber of Commerce. He is likely to be the next president. Everyone in the chamber of commerce is very flattering to him. Mr. Qiao has been dismissed by a notice less than 100 words.


    Even Su Jinse is a little angry. I don''t know if the proud Qiao Yi will be angry when he sees it?


    At this time, the group of the chamber of Commerce Ding, Su Jinse point to open a look, the administrator of the group actually kicked Qiao Yi out.


    It''s true that tea will be cold when people leave.


    Su Jin se did not sleep well at night. The second day covered the dark circles with a very white foundation.


    Today, the chamber of Commerce held a regular meeting. The atmosphere was different from last time. This time, no one mentioned Qiao Yi, as if this person did not exist.


    Xi Xuewei surprised her that she was in a good state. She permed her curly hair, and the color of her lipstick became more colorful. She seemed to be a new person.


    The brand-new Su Jinse doesn''t know her any more. It''s said that she is in love with the son of a rubber king in Southeast Asia recently, and she is in high spirits.


    Xi Xuewei''s eyes are very sharp. She can see that Su Jinse didn''t sleep well last night. She lights a cigarette with a smile and takes a puff of blue smoke: "what''s the matter? You can''t sleep at night, Qiao Yi? Didn''t you make him like this? "


    "Everyone has the right to say me, you don''t have." Su Jinse got up and opened the window to let the smoke out of the room.


    Xi Xuewei''s phone rings. She looks down at her face with an incredible expression.


    Su Jinse closes the window and returns to the conference table. She accidentally sees Qiao Yi''s name jumping on Xi Xuewei''s mobile phone screen.


    What does Qiao Yi call Xi Xuewei for?


    Xi Xuewei is hesitating. In the past, if Qiao Yi called, she would answer it without making a second sound, but today she didn''t answer it.


    One side of the tan ye said with a smile: "Qiao Yi''s phone you do not answer, you should not be afraid of him to borrow money from you?"


    Xi Xuewei stares at him and gets through the phone: "Hello, who?"


    With a smile, he is about to roll under the chair. "I can see his name. Who are you?"


    Xi Xuewei took her mobile phone to the corner of the conference room to pick it up. She was very quiet, but because the audio frequency of her voice was very high, her words could be heard occasionally.


    She said, "how did you do this? Who can afford so much money? "


    "Qiao Yi, you didn''t speak to me so kindly before..."


    "Qiao Yi, you think of me when you are in trouble?"


    Xi Xuewei taunts Qiao Yi on the phone and finally says to him, "you come to the chamber of Commerce, I''ll wait for you."


    She hung up the phone, especially satisfied expression, mouth hook up smile is very evil.


    Su Jinse has been looking at her, Xi Xuewei snorted: "what am I doing?"


    Su Jinse didn''t answer. At this moment, she seemed to really understand Xi Xuewei.


    However, even if she was ridiculed, it would be nice to help in the end.


    Qiao Yi borrows money from Xi Xuewei. Su Jinse doesn''t expect it.


    They are in a meeting when Qiao Yi comes. Xi Xuewei''s assistant comes in to report. Xi Xuewei says slowly, "let him wait outside."


    In fact, the meeting was almost over, but everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding that they didn''t finish the meeting, and they were basically chatting in the back.


    Tan Ye leans back in his chair and sleeps with her feet on the conference table. Xi Xuewei is talking about the school district room with the representatives of the two nearest chambers of Commerce. Recently, she plans to run an aristocratic private school, and the conversation is booming.


    Su Jinse knocked on the table: "is the meeting over?"


    "Can''t you wait? Can''t bear Qiao Yi waiting outside the door? " Xi Xuewei sneered at her: "Su Jinse, you can''t calm down."


    "The grudge between Qiao Yi and me vanished yesterday. Now he is a stranger to me, but I don''t think it''s necessary to waste my time."


    Su Jinse stood up, handed the document to Mo Hui and went to the door.


    She met Qiao Yi in the corridor outside the conference room.


    He stood by the window, still wearing the dark green down coat and jeans he had worn last night. His bangs were not combed up like before, and they were fluffy on his forehead.


    I don''t know what he''s looking at. He''s lost in it.


    Su Jinse stops at this end of the corridor. The sunlight outside the window comes in. Under the sunlight beam, many tiny particles of dust are flying in the air.


    In fact, the invisible air is full of dust, but it can''t be seen without sunlight.


    Su Jinse didn''t plan to meet him. He wanted to enter the elevator directly, but Qiao Yi just turned around and they met each other.


    The corridor was so long that they couldn''t see each other''s faces, which were all vague shadows.


    At this time, Xi Xuewei came out of the meeting room and walked to the elevator with a smile, as if she didn''t see Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse also walked in and stood beside Xi Xuewei. She was carrying a handbag, looking up at the number above the elevator, and said to her assistant, "close the door."


    Just as the elevator door slowly closed, Qiao Yi squeezed in.


    "You asked me to come, you saw me and you left?" Qiao Yi said to Xi Xuewei.


    "Did I ask you to come?" Xi Xuewei frowned: "President Qiao, oh no, you are not president Qiao. Qiao Yi, are you wrong?"


    Qiao Yi smiles, showing white teeth. His tall body stands in front of Xi Xuewei, and her assistants are a little nervous.


    "Xi Xuewei." Qiao Yi nodded with a smile: "I really never miss you."

 Chapter 275

    "Are you asking me about my attitude towards borrowing money?" Xi Xuewei sneered: "you have to remember that you are not what you used to be. You are no longer Qiao Yi, who is sought after by all people in the past. After you leave Qiao''s home, you are nothing."


    "So you won''t lend me money at all?" Qiao Yi asked her with a smile: "you just want to mock me in front of Su Jinse?"


    "Hit the drowning dog with a stick." Xi Xuewei told him word by word: "it''s my consistent style, Qiao Yi. We''ve been together for so long, but you don''t know me."


    "I understand." Qiao Yi turns around with a smile. His smile is chilly. Su Jinse''s heart is tightened without any reason.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and a group of people walked past it.


    "Are you sure Qiao Yi is here?"


    "He was seen entering the building."


    "We must find him today. Even if we can''t get the money, we''ll be able to make a living."


    Those people seem to be looking for Qiao Yi. Although they don''t know who they are, they must be in debt.


    Xi Xuewei stepped out of the elevator and suddenly raised her voice: "Qiao Yi, you want to ask me how much I borrow, say a number, I''ll see if it''s convenient for me. After all, I know each other."


    She was deliberately let those people hear, and sure enough, the gang went and turned back.


    Su Jinse was very nervous because they were not good people with baseball bats and long machetes.


    "Xi Xuewei." Qiao Yi approached her and said in a low voice, "those people are outlaws. Do you think you can be alone?"


    Xi Xuewei''s face turned white and quickened her pace.


    Those people came to them from the other end of the parking lot and saw Qiao Yi. They said excitedly, "Qiao Yi! Come on, come on, don''t let him run away


    "Damn it Xi Xuewei bit her teeth and said, "Qiao Yi, who are those people?"


    "Who can be the one to ask for the debt? Of course, it''s all the dead. "


    "Don''t drag me if you want to die." Xi Xuewei growled nervously: "Xiao Zhang, call the driver quickly and let him drive the car!"


    "Just now, just now." Assistant Zhang also stammered nervously.


    Those people with knives and baseball bats began to run towards them. Xi Xuewei''s feet were shaking and she couldn''t move.


    The moment those people came, Xi Xuewei''s car came. She hurriedly got on the car, then immediately closed the door and said to the driver, "drive fast, hurry up!"


    Xi Xuewei''s car rubs their noses. Su Jinse sees Xi Xuewei in the car turning to look at them. She wipes her sweat and smiles.


    Su Jinse will never forget Xi Xuewei''s smile.


    She is the most hateful and vicious woman Su Jinse has ever seen.


    She didn''t love Qiao Yi at all. It can also be said that she didn''t love anyone. What she loved most was herself.


    Those people rushed over and surrounded them. The leader put a long knife around Qiao Yi''s neck: "give me money, or I will die."


    "Let her go." The bright blade on the shoulder showed Qiao Yi''s calm face: "it has nothing to do with her."


    "Don''t be a hero at this time. Can you give me the money?"


    "You can''t get a dime for hurting her." Qiao Yi''s hand is on Su Jinse''s shoulder. At this moment, Mo Hui and Lao Liu drive the car. Qiao Yi pushes her hard and says, "go!"


    Su Jinse staggers a few steps and almost falls down. People subconsciously get out of the way. Mo Hui takes the opportunity to rush in and help Su Jinse walk to the car.


    Before getting on the bus, she looked back at Qiao Yi.


    He was surrounded by the crowd, the reflection of the long knife on his neck reflected on his face, as if half of his face had disappeared.


    Su Jinse hesitated for a moment, and her feet softened when she stepped on the bus. Mo Hui supported her and urged her in a low voice: "Mr. Su, I''m on the bus. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    As soon as she turned around, she heard someone''s hands. From the reflection of the window glass, she could see that Qiao Yi was knocked down by a baseball bat and lying on the ground.


    Although Qiao Yi is very good at fighting, he can''t beat so many people by himself. Besides, they are still armed.


    If one person does it, the others can''t bear it.


    A group of people kicked and kicked around him. The parking lot was covered with dust. For a moment, it was full of dust. Su Jinse subconsciously put out her hand to cover her mouth.


    "Mo Hui." "Where''s our bodyguard?" she said in a hoarse voice


    "President su..."


    Before Mo Hui finished, Qiao Yi''s voice came from behind: "Su Jinse..."


    She turns around, Qiao Yi lies on the ground, his dark green down coat is covered with dust, and his forehead is broken by a baseball bat, and blood flows down his forehead.


    She thought he asked her to save him. She had planned to ask Mo Hui to call her bodyguard.


    Even if she hates Qiao Yi, she is different from Xi Xuewei.


    She can''t wait to save.


    As for human life, she has missed once and can''t make another mistake.


    Her voice trembled: "Mo Hui, call the bodyguard..."


    "Su Jinse, don''t..." Qiao Yi gasped: "I just ask you, am I miserable like this?"


    At this moment, he is still talking about this.


    Does it matter that she thinks he is miserable or not?


    Now Qiao Yi, who is lying on the ground and covered with scars, is surrounded by countless big men. He can''t afford to pay back and is likely to be killed alive.


    He''s miserable.


    Su Jinse could hardly hold the door with shaking hands: "Qiao Yi, you crazy man..."


    "This should be the worst I can think of." Qiao Yi got another kick and inhaled in pain, but his voice was clearer and reverberated in the parking lot: "maybe it''s worse for me to be thrown into the sea by them and feed the fish."


    "Qiao Yi... You lunatic..." Su Jinse would only repeat this sentence.


    Because the blood on Qiao Yi''s forehead has already flowed into his eyes. Both of his eyes are blood red, which makes Su Jinse forget what his original eyes look like.


    "Go..." Qiao Yi shouts out this word with her. He is lifted up and slammed on the wall. He coughs and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, for 0.01 seconds, Su Jinse was still wondering whether it was his bitter plan.


    But now he''s black and blue. If it''s a bitter trick, he''s too hard on himself.


    She was pushed into the car by Mo Hui, then Mo Hui got into the car, closed the door and drove in front of Qiao Yi.


    The car sped, leaving the fight in the parking lot far behind.


    Soon out of the dark parking lot, ushered in the light outside.


    Su Jinse seems to have calmed down. Looking back, he can''t see Qiao Yi.


    She said to Mo Hui, "call the police, quick."


    "Yes." Mo Hui called the police, told the police where the accident happened, and then turned back to Su Jinse and said, "the police should come in ten minutes. They also want to ask Qiao Yi for money. They won''t kill him."


    Su Jinse nodded and leaned weakly against the window.


    The wind blew her hair and scattered it on her cheek.


    She asked Mo Hui, "do you think this is the play he played or the arrangement?"


    Mo Hui said, "what?"

 Chapter 276

    Even Mo Hui can''t answer, so Su Jinse can''t tell.


    As her car pulled out of the street, a police car whistled past them.


    Maybe this police car is to save Qiao Yi.


    Even if she hated another person, she would not watch him die.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, she had just finished reading a pile of documents. She was wearing a steam eye mask and was closing her eyes. Mo Hui pushed the door in.


    "President su."


    "Well." "What''s the matter?" she hummed weakly


    "We have the latest news from Qiao Yi."


    "Well." Su Jinse can guess that he was rescued by the police and sent to the hospital. The assailants either ran away or arrested several minions. This matter is not settled.


    She heard Mo Hui''s footsteps coming to her desk. The water was boiling in the steam blindfold. It was like raising a lot of small fish, so Mo Hui''s voice was not so true.


    "When the police arrived, the parking lot was empty, and Qiao Yi was taken away by those people, leaving blood all over the place," he said


    She raised her hand, turned off the switch of the steam eye mask and took it down. She couldn''t open her eyes for a long time because of the steam. She could only vaguely see Mo Hui''s shadow across the table.


    "And then?"


    "Just now someone found Qiao Yi''s clothes and shoes by the Haihe River. They have been cut to pieces."


    "What about people?" Su Jinse sat up straight from the chair.


    "It''s said that they chopped it up and threw it into the Haihe River to feed the fish."


    Chopping this word makes Su Jinse''s stomach flow up suddenly. Suddenly, she feels uncomfortable. She jumps up from her chair, rushes into the bathroom, lies on the toilet, and vomits with her mouth open.


    Although she did not see the scene, Mo Hui did not describe it in detail, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    In front of her eyes, the blood that Joe Yi spouted out in the parking lot in the morning was as scarlet as the gem on the pigeon blood ring on her finger.


    "President su." Mo Hui ran in and stood behind her with a tissue box in his hand. He didn''t know what to do: "do you want to call a doctor?"


    She put one hand on the edge of the toilet, the other hand raised and shook weakly: "give me the paper."


    Mo Hui handed the paper to her. She smoked a lot and covered her mouth. There was a steady stream of sour water in her mouth.


    It''s so easy to relax. Mo Hui helps her out of the bathroom and sits down on the sofa.


    The sofa is so soft that Su Jinse has the illusion of sitting on the boat. It seems that there is a wave under the sofa, which is pushing her to the highest peak, and then falls down quickly, like a roller coaster.


    She lowered her head and covered her mouth and nose with a tissue. Mo Hui stood for a while and planned to go out. As soon as she moved, she heard Su Jinse''s voice coming out from behind the thick tissue.


    "Are you sure? Is it just a rumor? "


    "Someone witnessed it." Mo Hui said: "now that man has gone to the police station. The principal criminal is at large. He has arrested several followers, who are said to have admitted."


    "What did you admit?"


    "Admit that Qiao Yi is dead."


    Su Jinse didn''t speak for a long time. She curled up on the sofa, wearing a gray cashmere sweater, holding her knees, like a gray stone.


    "It doesn''t make sense." After a while, she continued: "kill him, who will pay back the money he owes?"


    "It''s said that someone has issued a hunting order. As long as you kill Qiao Yi, someone will pay him back his money, that is to say, to buy a murderer."


    "Who is it?" She looked up from her knees, her hair stuck to her face, her empty eyes hidden behind it.


    "I don''t know." Mo Hui shook his head: "at present, I have received so much news."


    "Where''s the body?"


    "Feed the fish, where else? According to a forensic doctor I know, if you catch a fish with a very big stomach, you can use the contents of its stomach to test whether there is human tissue, but there is a time limit. If it takes a long time, it won''t work. "


    Su Jinse felt a tumult in her stomach again. She lay down on the sofa and closed her eyes: "you go out first."


    "Yes, call me if you feel sick."


    Now Su Jinse doesn''t feel well. His stomach is full of water.


    When she got off work, the news about Qiao Yi being fed fish was all over the world. When she got into the elevator, she heard someone whispering.


    "You say, who will do it?"


    "Who knows, Qiao Yi has a lot of enemies! But he''s really miserable. He''s in such a bad situation. "


    "No, it''s a pity to be so handsome and dead."


    "I guess I can''t eat fish these days."


    "Hey, don''t mention the word fish..."


    Mo Hui cleared his throat and coughed. The gossip man looked up and saw Su Jinse. Today, the president''s elevator broke down, so Su Jinse took the same elevator with them.


    Startled, they quickly lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    On the way home, Mo Hui received several photos. He hesitated and asked Su Jinse, "do you want to see the photo of Qiao Yi''s clothes that my forensic friend sent me?"


    She raised her head and actually saw the picture on the screen in Mo Hui''s hand.


    Blood stained rags, she immediately buried her head, shaking her head: "No."


    Back home, Su Jinse changed her clothes and washed her hands for dinner. As soon as she sat down, aunt Luo came out of the kitchen with a big plate: "steamed grouper with ginger and scallion. Today, this East Star spot is very good. I saw it coming from the fishing boat."


    The plate was placed on the table, and a huge, fat looking fish was steamed, its intestines cracked, and its gray eyes protruded.


    Su Jinse covers her mouth and nose, and her nose is filled with blood.


    She was about to spit out and rushed into the bathroom immediately, but she had already spit out in the afternoon, so there was nothing to spit out.


    Aunt Luo followed in panic: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    She vomited some sour water, rinsed her mouth with cold water, gasped and turned around. Su Ma leaned against the doorframe and looked at her.


    "Whose?" She asked coldly.


    "What, whose?" Su Jinse''s feet are soft.


    "You''re not pregnant. What is it? Whose? Qiao Yi''s or Mei Jiu''s? "


    Su Jinse wiped his mouth with a towel: "I''m not pregnant."


    "Not pregnant, spitting like this? Don''t you like grouper best? "


    "It''s not." Aunt Luo interrupted outside the bathroom: "I know you like to eat, so I bought a big one today."


    "Stop it." At the mention of fish, her stomach began to churn.


    "I''ll ask doctor Hu to show you his bad face." So she went out to make a phone call.


    Su Jinse will follow her. If she doesn''t let Su Ma find out, she will insist that Su Jinse is pregnant.


    Dr. Hu soon came, checked and asked about the physiological period. The diagnosis was that the spleen and stomach were weak. During this period of time, he was nourishing the stomach.


    Su Ma then said to Aunt Luo: "boil some fish porridge, good digestion."

 Chapter 277

    Su Ma doesn''t know which pot to open. Su Jinse can''t hear fish, but she repeatedly mentions the word fish.


    Originally, it was not easy to ease some, heard fish Su Jinse retching on the toilet.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine and left. Su Jinse staggered out of the bathroom.


    Su Ma sat on the sofa in her room and looked up at her: "are you going to stop eating fish for the rest of your life?"


    "Mom, do you have to say that word?"


    "Do you really think Qiao Yi has been abandoned?"


    "Why?"


    "Qiao Yi owes tens of millions of yuan and can''t even afford to take off his skin. How can he escape from life? The most effective way is to give up his life."


    "Mom, do you mean Qiao Yi is playing dead?"


    "If you pretend to die, he can''t?" Su Ma stood up from the sofa and patted Su Jinse on the shoulder: "look at your face. You still keep saying that you hate him. Has your hatred for him gone away long ago? Qiao Yi is a cunning fox. Oh no, he is a Nine Tailed Fox with nine lives. " Su Ma just didn''t believe that he was dead, and she had no basis to prove that he wasn''t dead.


    "If you can''t eat fish, go and eat something else." Su Ma said, "make a good adjustment and see if you are dying."


    Is she dying?


    Su Jinse looks at herself in the mirror of the dressing table. Her face is not very good. She asks herself, do you want Qiao Yi to die?


    The answer is No.


    She suddenly found that she didn''t hate Qiao Yi any more.


    Whether the fire had anything to do with Joey or not, their long and stinky feud, like an old woman''s foot binding cloth, should be ended.


    I always hate that I can''t solve any problems.


    She hated Johnson so much at first, but in the end she hated the wrong person.


    If it wasn''t for her unexplained hatred, Qiao Sheng would not have died at least because it had something to do with her. Then she and Qiao Yi wouldn''t have tortured each other for several years.


    After all, she is not Xi Xuewei. She doesn''t have such a cold heart.


    In the parking lot during the day, when Qiao Yi yells "go" to her in blood, she tells herself that her hatred with Qiao Yi is over.


    No matter whether it''s her plan or not, Su Jinse admits it.


    If she turns the hatred between her and Qiao Yi into endless hatred, it will be terrible.


    At 3:10 in the morning, Su Jinse was awakened by the telephone ring. It was mo Hui who called. She immediately realized that there was something bad in her heart.


    She got through and sat cross legged on the bed with her cell phone to her ear.


    "I fished out a pair of skeletons from the Haihe River, and the meat on my body was basically gnawed away."


    It''s really goose bumps to hear such news at 3:00 a.m.


    I don''t know why Su Jinse is so calm.


    She said, "well."


    Mo Hui went on to say: "the results of DNA comparison have come out, and the DNA comparison with Qiao Yi has been successful."


    "Well." Su Jinse answered again.


    In the silent night, her voice echoed in the empty room.


    From this side of the wall to the other side of the wall, and finally completely into her ears.


    "I see what the police say now," she said


    "The murder must be settled. The main culprit is being arrested now."


    "What about his debts?"


    "He has no relatives, no brothers and sisters, no wife, so it should be a headless debt."


    When a man dies, like a lamp goes out, he is in debt or not.


    Su Jinse hung up and turned off the light, leaving only a small night light on the wall.


    She didn''t lie down on the bed. The moonlight outside the window reflected on the snow-white carpet. She could vaguely see a less obvious mark on the carpet.


    That''s the last time Qiao Yi suddenly rushed to her home to kiss her, and was hit on the back of her head by Su Ma with an ashtray.


    It is said that after being washed with bleach and fluorescent agent for a long time, the mark could not be seen during the day, but it could be clearly seen under the faint light.


    In this world, whatever happened, who existed, even if he has disappeared now, there will still be a mark left.


    What is the mark left by Qiao Yi?


    Is Xi Xuewei finally regardless of his life and death, resolutely stepped on the car after a cold look back?


    Or the moment when Su Jinse can''t sleep in the middle of the night and sits on the bed looking at the marks on the carpet?


    Qiao Yi confirmed that the news of her death was released by the media the next morning.


    At that time, Xi Xuewei had just spent an all night bar with her friends. As soon as she got home, several sister-in-law of the family were whispering together.


    When she heard Qiao Yi''s name, Xi Xuewei approached them, and the sisters in law immediately fell silent.


    Xi Xuewei laughed and stepped upstairs, saying to them, "if you have anything to talk about, I don''t care."


    "Qiao Yi is dead." She said.


    Xi Xuewei is particularly insipid: "yesterday did not mean that he was fed fish?"


    See they are staring at her in amazement, Xi Xuewei smile.


    "Do you think I''ll cry when I know about his death? Haven''t you heard a word? Those who disturb my heart are worried about today''s day. Those who leave me for the day can''t stay yesterday''s day. "


    "The opposite is true." Second sister-in-law reminds her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Xuewei shrugged: "he doesn''t love me, just think, if one day I die, he won''t shed a tear for me, if not, then why should I, my tears are very valuable."


    Qiao Yi died in an accident and was chopped up to feed the fish, which caused quite a stir in the north city.


    After a long time of hype in the media, it gradually faded in less than a month.


    It turned out that such a powerful figure ended in such a tragic way.


    Less than a week after Qiao Yi''s death, Xi Xuewei announced her engagement.


    Her fiance is the son of the tire king.


    He has a lot of money, but his appearance is worse than Qiao Yi.


    But Xi Xuewei is also very open-minded. After all, there are few Qiao Yi in the world. Besides, the keywords of "more gold, handsome, Yushulinfeng" may not coexist sometimes.


    Qiao Yi is very handsome, but his background is not so good.


    The engagement banquet between Xi Xuewei and the son of tire king is more grand than the wedding banquet.


    Xi Xuewei also invited Su Jinse, but he did not.


    She didn''t go.


    There is even no gift package. There is only hatred and no friendship between her and Xi Xuewei.


    Last time she promised her godmother and Xi Xuewei to write off the grudge, then she and Xi Xuewei were just strangers.


    Tan ye also didn''t attend Xi Xuewei''s engagement banquet. Su Jinse asked him if he saw Xi Xuewei marry someone else, and his heart was sour.


    Tanye laughs and can see his back teeth.


    He said: "it''s terrible that a woman like Xi Xuewei is fickle. Although I''m not a good person, I don''t want to contact this kind of woman."

 Chapter 278

    The day after Xi Xuewei''s engagement, Qiao Yi was buried.


    Because Qiao Yi has no relatives, the police find Tong wanwan, who informs Su Jinse.


    So there are only two of them at Qiao Yi''s funeral.


    It''s raining heavily today. Mo Hui holds an umbrella for Su Jinse, and Tong wanwan holds Qiao Yi''s ashes box in her arms.


    Big drops of rain hit the umbrella cloth, and then fell on the ground. After a while, they formed small puddles.


    Tong wanwan arranges Qiao Yi''s tomb next to the tombstone next to Qiao Sheng. Tong wanwan says that they were brothers before their lives and that they can be neighbors after their death.


    The picture on Qiao Yi''s tombstone is about his college years, very green, grinning very happy.


    Looking at Qiao Yi like this, Su Jinse is a stranger.


    Tong Wan sighed and said in a low voice, "I knew it would be so miserable for him to leave Qiao''s house, so I left him a way back."


    Su Jinse takes out Qiao Yi''s favorite snacks from the lunch box.


    He likes mung bean cake, which is very oily, sweet and killing.


    The mung bean cake was made by Aunt Liu. She was dying of crying. The old housekeeper fell ill and didn''t get up for several days. Su Jinse was worried about their health and didn''t let them come.


    Qiao Yi didn''t make friends all over the world before, but there were still many friends around him, none of them came today.


    Only the furtive reporters secretly photographed Qiao Yi''s poor and desolate funeral.


    It is estimated that tomorrow''s headlines will be such titles as the miserable ending of the former 10 billion president and so on.


    Su Jinse asked Mo Hui to drive the reporters away, not to give them this opportunity.


    The rain was too heavy to make incense. As soon as the censer was put out, it was full of rain, making the ash of the censer paste.


    There was no ceremony, only the cemetery staff put the urn into the tomb and sealed it with cement.


    Originally today, the characters on the tombstone were painted with gold paint, but today it rained, and they can only be painted when it was sunny. So now the characters on Qiao Yi''s tombstone are gray. In the misty rain, we can''t see Qiao Yi''s name clearly.


    Generally speaking, the names on the tombstone are written in the tone of relatives or friends, such as loving father, loving mother, elder brother, etc., but Qiao Yi has no relatives, no wife, he is not who of whom,.


    There is only his name on the tombstone, Qiao Yi, alone.


    Born in, died in, simple almost scribble.


    When the funeral was almost finished, tanye came.


    He was holding a black umbrella and wearing a black coat. From a distance, he looked like a moving tree.


    Standing in front of Qiao Yi''s grave and looking at his tombstone for a long time, Tan Ye says with emotion: "I thought Qiao Yi would fight with me all my life. I didn''t expect that he would die so early."


    Su Jinse doesn''t even know the meaning of schadenfreude. It''s not too bad for him.


    Su Jinse takes out a handkerchief to wipe off the water drops on Qiao Yi''s photo, but it''s raining all the time. This way, it''s clean, and that way, it''s raining again.


    The rain was dripping on the back of her pale hand, and the green silk handkerchief was soaked through.


    "Don''t wipe it. It''s raining so hard." Said tanye.


    She didn''t seem to hear it. She wiped it again and again, and the rain came up again and again. After several times, Qiao Yi''s photos were polished and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    The staff sealed the grave with cement, and Mo Hui gave a tip. The whole funeral was over.


    The rain stopped suddenly, as if there was a tap in the sky, someone turned on the switch, and suddenly stopped.


    Mo Hui takes up his umbrella, and Su Jinse looks up at the gray sky. At this time, a blue gray bellied bird comes low from the distance and stops on Qiao Yi''s tombstone.


    This bird looks a little familiar. Su Jinse seems to have seen it somewhere.


    She reached out to touch it, and the bird jumped on the back of her hand and chirped a few times.


    "I must have seen it." Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    Tan Ye didn''t hear it. He just looked at the tombstone and said, "Qiao Yi died suddenly. He always feels that he''s not dead or alive. In a few days, he won''t know where to come from and fight with me."


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse suddenly looked back at him: "what kind of person is he?"


    "Well?" "In fact, he is not too bad," he thought seriously


    Su Jinse was surprised to get such a comment from Tan Ye.


    "You dare not speak ill of him at his grave?"


    "What dare you do? But I''m telling you the truth. Qiao Yi doesn''t look like a good person and doesn''t do things like a good person. But I''m not a good person either. Compared with some real bad people, he''s not too bad. " Tanye''s comments are like tongue twisters.


    Su Jinse simply sums up that Qiao Yi is not a bad person.


    Good people, bad people, people are dead, this difference is still meaningful?


    Qiao Yi''s funeral is over. There are two people coming and three people leaving.


    At the entrance of the cemetery, tanye says to Su Jinse, "how many drinks?"


    "Qiao Yi''s dead. You''ve come to the point where you need to drink?" Su Jinse patted the water on her shoulder.


    "Qiao Yi is dead. Are you too hungry to eat?" Lin asks.


    Su Jinse looked at the sky gradually dispersed dark clouds, the sun hiding behind the clouds, golden light is about to shoot out.


    It''s sunny after the rain, but there''s no rainbow.


    Su Jinse looked at it for a while and went to the car: "I think you are a little lost, because there is no match after that?"


    "I''m not that cheap yet. Qiao Yi died, and I''ll have nothing to worry about from now on."


    Su Jinse smiles with him and goes to her car. Mo Hui helps her open the door. She says, "I don''t want to drink anymore. You can find someone else to drink."


    "Forget it." Tanye shrugs: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Su Jinse got on the bus, and the driver started the car and drove forward.


    After a crossing, Mo Hui looks out of the window and says, "is that tanye''s car? It seems to be following us all the time. "


    Su Jinse also looks out of the window. Sure enough, he sees Tan Ye sitting in the car waving his hand to her, as if to signal her to stop.


    Su Jinse called him and asked him, "what''s the matter? Or do you want to drink with me? "


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s on the phone?"


    "No, you have to ask that face to face."


    Don''t know what the hell he''s up to, Su Jinse asked the driver to pull over.


    She leans to the side of the car and waits for Lin to come. They are across the door. Lin says, "Qiao Yi called me before the accident."


    Su Jinse looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "He asked me to ask him a question."


    Su Jinse still looks at him, and Tan Ye looks at her for a long time: "now when I think of the question he asked me to ask you, I feel that all this is designed by him, including his death."


    "What on earth did he ask you to ask me?" Su Jinse interrupted him.

 Chapter 279

    "He asked me to ask you." With his white fingers against the brown glass window, he looks very abrupt.


    Su Jinse looks at his fingers and suddenly thinks of Qiao Yi''s.


    His fingers are also slender and he can play the piano very well.


    He once played the piano at home. At that time, Su Jinse was still locked in the basement. He heard Qiao Yi playing the piano in Qiao''s living room.


    He played the Pathetique all night. No matter how skillful he was, Su Jinse would vomit after listening to him all night.


    She is distracted. After a cough, she raises her head blankly: "what?"


    "I haven''t said that yet." He smiles and looks straight at Su Jinse.


    His eyes make su Jinse a little uneasy. She stroked her hair on her cheek, and suddenly heard Tan ye say: "Qiao Yi asked me to ask you, at this moment, do you think his end is miserable enough?"


    "Well?" Su Jinse didn''t expect that Qiao Yi asked him to ask.


    She thought it was hate or love or not.


    Qiao Yi thinks Su Jinse is miserable or not. Even before he dies, he tells Tan ye to ask her.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at the cemetery. Now the sun has come out, shining on the puddles on the ground. It''s very bright. It looks like super large crystals in the distance.


    The heavy rain just disappeared, as if it had never come.


    Su Jinse thought about this question seriously and answered: "I feel miserable."


    "Oh, yes." Tan Ye nodded and said to the distance: "Qiao Yi, I asked you what you asked me to ask for you. As a senior enemy, what I have done to you is my utmost kindness. I didn''t step on one foot when you were in the worst."


    When he finished speaking, he stood up straight and was about to turn around. Su Jinse called him: "help me to talk to Qiao Yi again."


    "What?" He asked.


    Su chin se lowered his head and played with a pink diamond ring on his finger. Then he raised his head and said to tan ye, "you tell him that my hatred for him has disappeared. Whether he''s dead or not, I don''t hate him any more. "


    "He''s dead." Tanye told her seriously: "dead to the core."


    After asking his questions, Lin leaves.


    Su Jinse sat in the car for a while and asked Lao Liu to drive.


    Before getting off the bus at Jia''s home, Mo Hui said to her, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry for your change."


    She leaned against the door and looked at him. "Do I look sad?"


    "It doesn''t look sad, but it is." Mo Hui said.


    "Your eyes are X-ray, but also perspective?" Su Jinse laughed: "it''s not so sad to die of a former enemy. After all, my wish for this year is to let Qiao Yi die in front of me. Now that my wish has been achieved, I should be happy."


    Mo Hui didn''t give up. He helped Su Jinse out of the car. Her wrist was thin and cool, like holding a reed pole.


    He sent Su Jinse into the room. As she bent over to change her shoes at the door, Mo Hui said, "Mr. Su, I want to ask for leave tomorrow."


    "Well, please!" Su Jinse didn''t return to the tunnel.


    "My parents will come to North Town tomorrow."


    "Oh." Su Jinse looked back: "I''ll invite my uncle and aunt to dinner tomorrow night."


    "No, we''re having dinner with my girlfriend''s parents tomorrow night."


    "Oh..." Su Jinse was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I have forgotten about your love affair. If I had known that, I would not call you and give you some time to fall in love."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo Hui also said with a smile: "anyway, we are going to get married."


    Su Jin se is Leng for a while, bow to calculate the day, but how all calculate not clear.


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "Two months."


    "Two months of marriage?"


    "Tomorrow night is the day of marriage."


    "Oh." Su Jinse suddenly felt that other people''s lives were rolling forward, only he was stagnant.


    Mo Hui is in love and about to get married. She is still wrapped up in her previous mood and is in a mess.


    She said, "Congratulations, I''ve packed your wedding banquet. I''ll give you a big red envelope then."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. The labor you gave me is the highest in the industry. People are jealous of me."


    "Just to make people jealous." Su Jinse nodded to him: "go back quickly and ask your parents for me."


    "All right."


    Su Jinse came into the house, and her mother was just in the living room, ready to go upstairs. She asked, "who can I talk to for a long time?"


    "Mo Hui, he''s getting married."


    "Oh." Su Ma is very insipid: "when the time comes, you pick one in my jewelry box and give it to someone."


    "Good."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Just in time, someone is waiting for you in the restaurant. You can have a bite by the way." Then she went upstairs.


    Su Jinse turns to look at the restaurant suspiciously. Someone is waiting for her. Who?


    She went into the dining room. There was a man eating at the table, wolfing down.


    His figure is a little familiar, but Su Jinse didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Aunt Luo came up and said, "miss is back. What can I have to eat? Today, I made dumplings, leek and shrimp stuffing, Gaga fragrance. I''ll give you the next dish? "


    "Good." Su Jinse answers casually, but her eyes are fixed on the man.


    The man who ate heard Su Jinse''s voice and raised his head with something in his mouth.


    His hair is messy. He hasn''t washed it for many days. His clothes are also messy. The collar of his light colored sweater is black.


    When he looked at Su Jinse, his eyes turned red quickly: "Su, Miss Su..."


    "Assistant Ding?" Su Jinse cried out in surprise.


    Ding Fugui hasn''t appeared since Qiao Yi''s accident. Su Jinse thinks that he is the same as other people around Qiao Yi. When Qiao Yi''s accident happens, he disappears.


    But I didn''t expect him to show up here and still be like this.


    "Assistant Ding, how can you..." Su Jinse was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Su." Ding Fugui tried to swallow the dumplings in his mouth, then choked and rolled his eyes.


    Su Jinse quickly asked aunt Luo to bring dumpling soup, and watched him pour it in. He drank a few mouthfuls and then went down, leaning on the chair in a daze.


    Auntie Luo put on a plate of dumplings, fried a few small dishes, and quietly quit.


    Ding Fugui didn''t have enough to eat, but when he saw Su Jinse, he couldn''t eat any more. Before he spoke, he burst into tears.


    "Joe always asked me to help him find money, I found the way, but how can he..." Ding Fugui choked, Su Jinse handed him a piece of paper.


    He didn''t answer and wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    This side dries, and that side dries.


    "He knew he didn''t come to a good end, so he had to. I didn''t even listen to him." Ding Fugui cried and said, "he won''t let me say it, but now he''s gone, I have to say it, or I''ll suffocate."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to say. The dumplings filled with leeks and shrimps were fragrant under his nose.


    She had no appetite because she didn''t know what Ding Fugui was going to say to her.


    She pushed the dumplings over and said, "let''s have enough first."


    Ding Fugui picked up the chopsticks, picked up the dumplings and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.

 Chapter 280

    Ding Fugui ate the plate of dumplings that Aunt Luo had just brought up. He burped and collapsed on the chair.


    Su Jinse lost her appetite and asked aunt Luo to take down the dishes. She put the hot tea in front of her. The white heat curled up on the top of the teacup.


    It took Ding Fugui a long time to relax. He must have been eating too much, and his eyes were straight at Su Jinse.


    "In fact, the first day Tong Wan appeared in the North City, Mr. Qiao knew it. He wanted to talk to Tong Wan, but later he saw that Tong Wan had contacted you, so he arranged the following plan."


    "What''s next?" Su asked.


    "That will, in fact, is false." Ding Fugui took a big sip from his cup. The tea was a little hot. He burned his tongue and almost jumped up from the chair.


    "False?" Su Jinse took a bottle of ice water and handed it to him.


    "Mr. Qiao died in a car accident. How can he make a will? Even if he makes a will, how can he make a will with such strong pertinence? In fact, Joe had not been adopted by Mr. Big Joe at that time! The will is false. "


    "The lawyer..."


    "It''s fake. He''s not a real lawyer at all." Ding Fugui held Su Jinse''s ice water and looked at her: "Joe always knows that you hate him and that you want to see him lose, so he dug a pit for himself."


    In fact, Su Jinse doubted it at first.


    Because the will appeared too timely, and it was totally disadvantageous to Qiao Yi. It was really targeted.


    However, he thinks that Qiao Yi can''t be so stupid. He just digs his own grave.


    "So." Su Jinse took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that his chest was blocked with a mass of cotton. He was very stuffy: "this is actually a situation? Qiao Yi has already set up the game


    "If you want to say it''s a game, it''s OK, but it''s Mr. Qiao himself who''s trapped in this game." Assistant Ding raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve: "you asked Tong wanwan to go to Qiao''s study to help you with your things, and saw the letter in the drawer. In fact, that letter was also deliberately found by Qiao."


    "Is the letter false, too?"


    "The letters sent by Tong Wan are true, but the letters returned by Mr. Daqiao are all false."


    "You mean brother Qiao didn''t reply to Tong Wan''s letter at all?"


    "You don''t understand that for rich families, illegitimate children are illegitimate children, and they can''t be elegant. Mr. Daqiao once sent money to them, but it''s impossible to accept Tong wanwan into Qiao''s family."


    "But he adopted Qiao Yi."


    "In a word, the replies are all fake. I wrote them in imitation of Mr. Big Joe''s handwriting, which makes you think that Joe always withholds those letters and doesn''t send them out, which makes Tong wanwan''s hatred escalate and makes you more determined to take revenge."


    "He did it." Su Jinse murmured to himself: "are you not afraid of being doomed?"


    "After the yacht fire happened, Joe always felt guilty..."


    "Does he have a part in the yacht fire?"


    "Joe is not what you think he is. He has never had that deep hatred for you." Ding Fugui''s voice is dumb: "he is more entangled with you. After all, Mr. Big Joe died because of you. The yacht fire has nothing to do with Mr. Qiao. After the accident, Mr. Qiao personally sailed to look for the east harbor for a whole week."


    "What''s the matter with scar face?"


    "Well, it''s a secret about Mr. Big Joe. Joe doesn''t want to pursue it any more, but he knows it has nothing to do with you. It was just a coincidence, not your premeditation." Ding Fugui sighed: "in a word, Mr. Qiao never wants your life. If he wants you to die, there are 100 ways. If he is the one who set the fire, he will not deny it. "


    Su Jinse suddenly thought of a sentence that Qiao Yi often said, he said: "I Qiao Yi have no noble quality, but the most important thing is to dare."


    "If he didn''t do it, why should he dig such a big hole for himself?"


    "Now that he''s dead, you can''t believe what I''ve said. Can you believe it, Mr. Qiao?"


    Su Jinse was silent.


    Yes, she never believed in Qiao Yi.


    Even Qiao''s life and death, she suspected that Qiao Yi had framed herself.


    However, if he cared so much about Qiao''s property, it would be impossible for him to give up everything now.


    Su Jinse thought that her head was aching. She pressed her hands on her temple and closed her eyes. In front of her eyes, there were groups of golden butterflies.


    "So, in fact, Qiao Yi is not dead. Even if he digs a hole for himself, he will not die?"


    "Some things can be controlled, but some things can''t be controlled." Ding Fugui stood up from his chair, supporting the table with his hands, as if he could not support his heavy body.


    In fact, Ding Fugui has lost a lot of weight, and his face is sunken.


    "I think you and Mr. Qiao''s grudge can be written off now. Otherwise, what''s the point of his pit like this?"


    "Is he really dead?" Up to now, Su Jinse has no sense of reality, just like what tanye said. Maybe he is hiding in a corner and secretly looks at them and laughs.


    "If Joe doesn''t die, he''ll contact me. He told me to change my money. That''s to keep me away. Don''t bother me." Ding Fugui raised his sleeve and wiped his tears: "Miss Su, whether you believe it or not, I''ve said what I should say or not, and I''m gone."


    Ding Fugui then strode out of the restaurant.


    Su Jinse looks at Ding Fugui''s thin figure, and even his clothes are much bigger, hanging on him empty.


    Su Jinse also stood up from his chair and ran after him staggeringly: "assistant Ding."


    He changed his shoes at the door and looked back at her


    "Qiao Yi is buried today." Su Jinse leaned against the wall and told him, "I''ve been a neighbor with brother Qiao."


    "Oh." Ding Fugui''s eyes were dull and empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m going."


    Ding Fugui turns around and walks out of the door. Su Jinse wants to drive him to the gate of the garden, but he has no strength. He can only say to Lao Liu, "you can drive him back."


    "Yes."


    Ding Fugui leaves, and Su Jinse returns to the room.


    Su Ma is in her room. It seems that she should have heard their conversation.


    She leaned weakly against the door: "Mom, I''m very tired. No matter what you have to say, I''ll talk about it another day."


    "I''m not interested in discussing with you whether Qiao Yi is dead or not. I just want to tell you that whether you love or hate Qiao Yi or not, it''s time to put it down."


    "What?" Su Jinse didn''t have the strength to lift her eyelids.


    "Death is like a lamp out." Su Ma went to Su Jinse and patted her on the shoulder: "let him pass everything!"

 Chapter 281

    What if I don''t?


    After su Ma left, Su Jinse went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    She stood under the shower, surrounded by warm water from head to toe.


    The water on her face ran wild.


    Qiao Yi died. She didn''t shed a tear, not a drop.


    Their complicated relationship can''t be solved by a few tears.


    But anyway, her complicated relationship with Qiao Yi is finally over.


    Soon there will be no one to talk about Qiao Yi.


    The main culprit has not been caught, and those minions have been sentenced for several years.


    Jia is getting better and better under Su Jinse''s management, and Su Ma is also gradually withdrawing from the management.


    She said that she was old and would just eat, drink and play for the rest of her life.


    Mo Hui is really married. The bride is very beautiful. Bai Fumei is the only one with a sweet smile. She looks very happy by Mo Hui''s side.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know that Mo Hui is not happy, but his smile is also brilliant.


    Su Jinse not only wrapped up the whole wedding banquet, but also gave Mo Hui a house. He was not a local, and had no house in the North City, so she gave him a house.


    Su Ma gave the bride an emerald ring. The bride was very noble and said that the gift they gave was too big.


    Su Ma said with a smile: "not big, Mo Hui has made a great contribution to Jia. He deserves it."


    Mo Hui''s mother-in-law is smiling.


    Su''s mother turned around and began to bite her ears at Su Jinse: "Mo Hui''s sacrifice is worth a house, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you said." Su Jinse sat down at the table and poured tea for Su ma.


    "Don''t pretend, when I can''t see it? Mo Hui wants to stay with you, but he''s afraid you have some scruples, so he finds a woman to marry and stay with you. Tut tut Tut, Mo Hui is infatuated, but I can''t help you if you don''t like him, otherwise he can consider being my son-in-law. "


    Su Jinse looked up and saw the bride coming towards them. She quickly lowered her voice and said to Su Ma, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for people to hear you."


    "These are lives." Su Ma sighed: "if you like you, you don''t like others. If you like, you have to be enemies."


    "Mom..."


    "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it." Su Ma took a sip of tea and said, "you''re 24 years old. I''m not very patient. I''ll marry you before 27. I''ll allow you to be filial to Qiao Yi for three years."


    "Ma..." Su Jinse said irritably.


    "This is the last time I mention Qiao Yi." Su''s mother met her acquaintances and got up to greet her with a smile. She patted Su on the shoulder and said, "you are my daughter. I know how smart you are."


    After Mo Hui''s wedding, Xi Xuewei also got married.


    Su Jinse and Tan ye did not go as usual. It is said that Xi Xuewei is pregnant and married.


    At this time, it was only two months before Qiao Yi died.


    I don''t know why. The longer Qiao Yi died, the clearer his image in Su Jinse''s mind.


    One night, Su Jinse had a dream of him. He was wearing a white jacket, jeans and a cap. He said to her with a smile, "shall we fly a kite?"


    Then they went to fly a kite. Qiao Yi held Su Jinse''s hand, while Su Jinse held up the kite. They ran wildly on the boundless lawn. She lost her shoes and stepped barefoot on the soft grass.


    Then she woke up.


    This dream lasted for a week.


    Su Jinse knows that she has no hatred for Qiao Yi at this time.


    On Qiao Yi''s anniversary, a small willow tree grew behind his tombstone, just between his and Qiao Sheng''s tombstones. The wind was blowing around, which was very artistic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qiao Yi has been dead for a year.


    After sweeping Qiao Yi''s tomb, she meets Tong Wan at the entrance of the cemetery.


    She is very different from the one she was a year ago, with her short hair cut, black one-step skirt suit, high heels, assistant and Secretary behind her.


    One helped her with her umbrella, and the other helped her with her bag.


    Strange to say, it rains every time I come to the cemetery.


    But it''s not raining much today, it''s pattering.


    "Jinse." Tong Wan was very happy to see Su Jinse: "I wanted to ask you to come with me."


    "You have a heart." Su Jinse nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t have much contact with Tong Wan in the following year.


    Tong Wan often calls her and asks her to have dinner or tea, but Su Jinse politely refuses.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary to have a hot fight with Tong Wan.


    In the past, both of them became allies to deal with Qiao Yi. Now that Qiao Yi is gone, their alliance will collapse, and there is no need for them to contact again.


    Moreover, she has always had reservations about Tong Wan.


    "Jinse, you wait for me in the car. We''ll have dinner together later?"


    Su Jinse looked at the sky, the sun shining: "this time for dinner, a little early?"


    "When we get back to the city, it''s almost done."


    "I''m really busy at night."


    "It''s hard to meet you now." Tong Wan flat mouth said: "I think you deliberately avoid me."


    "I don''t owe you money." Su Jinse said with a smile, "what am I doing hiding from you? I''m leaving."


    As soon as she stepped forward, tongwanwan''s footsteps came from behind. She caught up with her and pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder: "Jinse, don''t you hate me?"


    "What do I hate you for?" Su Jinse looked down at Tong Wan''s hand on her shoulder. Her white and slender fingers were wearing several valuable rings.


    Tong wanwan, who used to be poor, has disappeared. Now the one in front of him is Qiao''s president, who is worth 10 billion yuan.


    "I just take back what belongs to me, and the later ones are his life." Tong Wan said.


    "Don''t rush to get rid of yourself. No one will settle with you." Su Jinse took Tong wanwan''s hand on his shoulder: "sometimes don''t be greedy. You can''t have both. You win everything you want, but you lose your reputation, and the scales balance. "


    Su Jinse said and left, Tong Wan looked at her back for a few seconds, also turned to the cemetery.


    Mo Hui is standing by the car to make a phone call. Su Jinse comes near and hears him say to the person on the phone very gently: "I want to eat red bean cake. I''ll take it back for you after work. Green plum is OK. I''ll buy it for you later. You can''t eat cold, of course not... "


    Su Jinse went to the car. Mo Hui looked up and said, "no, I''m working."


    He hung up and helped Su Jinse open the door: "Mr. Su, OK?"


    "Well, all right." Su Jinse got into the car and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not so harsh that I don''t even give a call."


    "Of course not. You are the best boss in the world."


    "Don''t be so sensational." Su Jinse tied up his seat belt and said, "it''s frightening. Do you want to call your wife? You''re very strict. You''re not allowed to eat this, you''re not allowed to eat that. "


    "She is pregnant..." Mo Hui also got on the car, his voice and the sound of closing the door are the same.


    But Su Jin se still heard, she Leng for a while, then smile: "congratulations."

 Chapter 282

    With Su Jinse''s consent, Mo Hui made a detour and bought his wife red bean cake and green plum, as well as crispy fried seaweed cake. In the narrow space of the car, Mo Hui exuded an attractive fragrance.


    Mo Hui asks Su Jinse if she wants to eat. She shakes her head and says no more.


    Mo Hui said: "the first day I met her, she was late. She waited for 20 minutes before she came with a bag of red bean cakes. It turned out that that day was a member''s day. Buy one get one free. She was in line to buy red bean cakes."


    "She has a good family." Su said.


    "Yes, so I think she''s very grounded and real. When I was with her, there was always the smell of red bean cake in the air." When Mo Hui mentioned his wife, he was very warm with a smile: "so, it''s not because of you that I married her so quickly. It''s just that I really met that person."


    "That''s good." Su Jinse said with a smile: "I''m just your boss. I''m not so important in your life. My mother thinks too much."


    "At the beginning, my original intention of blind date was that." Mo Hui turned his head, looked at the front and said, "but after meeting my wife, I think she is very suitable for me."


    "Congratulations." "It''s more important than anything to find a suitable partner," Su Jinse said sincerely


    Mo Hui smiles with her in the rearview mirror, and Su Jinse looks down at her cell phone with a smile.


    Su Ma sent a message: "I''m in Provence. The winter solstice won''t come back. When you sweep your father''s grave, say hello to him."


    Su Jinse helplessly smiles and shakes his head. Mo Hui turns around and asks, "is it the message from Madam?"


    "Yes, as long as she goes out, she never wants to come back. Ah, sometimes I feel that a special affectation is very suitable for my mother, that is, she is a bird without feet and can''t stop at all."


    "Now everything is on the right track. You take care of Jia''s in good order. My wife is very happy."


    It''s also true that Su''s mother doesn''t care about the company when she is in Beicheng. She says that she is going to live a happy life at her age.


    But she was a little worried that her mother would go around the world and bring her a stepfather.


    She already has a stepfather. She can''t accept him any more.


    Mo Hui answers a phone call and tells Su Jinse: "Xi Xuewei is born."


    "Oh." Su Jin se droops eyelids, not too enthusiastic way: "gave birth to chant!"


    "A boy was born."


    "Well." She didn''t even bother to say a word of congratulations.


    She and Xi Xuewei have nothing to say. They don''t agree with each other.


    "But it''s strange." Mo Hui added: "Xi Xuewei was born last night, but the news has not been released."


    "How do you know?"


    "Several familiar media are staying in the hospital." Mo Hui flipped through the mobile news: "there is no news about her birth at all on the mobile phone, and they saw that the child was carried into the intensive care unit as soon as it was born. Is there something wrong with the child?"


    Su Jinse finally raised his eyelids: "it''s possible, otherwise she such a high-profile person, gave birth to a son, there is no reason not to announce, you pay attention to what''s wrong with the child."


    "Well, it should be known soon."


    Really soon, before the car arrived at Jia''s house, Mo Hui received the news. After hearing this, he held the phone and looked back at Su Jinse with a complicated look.


    "What''s the matter?" His expression was a little strange: "what happened to Xi Xuewei''s child?"


    "The child is congenital ganglia atresia."


    "Well?" Su Jinse did not often hear this medical term, pondered: "congenital gangmen atresia?"


    "There is no Gang gate." Mo Hui hands the mobile phone to Su Jinse: "it''s a picture taken secretly."


    Su just took a look. In the photo, the red and wrinkled baby was naked and sideways. A doctor was helping him to check. He broke the meat on both sides of the Tun to reveal the middle part. As expected, there was nothing.


    Su Jinse immediately said: "delete it, this kind of photo is too immoral."


    "Will the news be released?" Mo Hui asked Su Jinse: "this will definitely cause a fatal blow to Xi Xuewei. She is so proud of herself this time."


    "Goodbye." Su Jinse shook his head: "you go to tell your familiar reporter friends, don''t let it out. As for other media, it''s their business whether to publish it or not. In short, we don''t do such immoral things."


    "Well." Mo Hui sent a message to a reporter friend and said: "Mr. Su, you are too kind. If Xi Xuewei caught your pigtail, it will be made public for the first time."


    "She''s her, I''m me." As soon as Su Jinse''s voice fell, Su''s mother called.


    She laughed at the other end of the phone for several seconds, and Su Jinse was worried that she had choked with laughter.


    "Mom..."


    "Xi Xuewei, having a son has no asshole, ha ha ha ha..." Su Ma laughed wildly again. Su Jinse held the phone and waited for her to finish laughing, and asked Mo Hui, "what did you tell my mother?"


    "No, but it''s not just me who have friends with reporters. My wife must have them, too."


    "I really want to see what that child looks like. Every day people say that there is no asshole in giving birth to a son, but I''ve never seen him. I have eyes to report to Xi Xuewei!" The more she said, the happier she was: "Jinse, you heard about it!"


    "Just gloat." Su Jinse said: "after all, the children are very poor."


    "It doesn''t matter who his mother is. It''s all his mother''s evils that make him so. Reincarnation is also a science."


    "You''re not looking at lavender in Provence? Are you still busy with air traffic control? "


    "I can not only use my heart for two purposes, but also use my heart for eighteen purposes. By the way, I went to see Jinqi a few days ago. My son is tall and big. It''s the school grass of their school! "


    "Well." Su Jinse and Su Jinqi often talk on the phone. Su Jinqi is very competitive and has won scholarships for two years in a row. He has also won many awards in academic field.


    "Jinse, I met a handsome young man on a cruise ship in Europe last time. He will come to China later. I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    "I don''t like foreigners."


    "You''ll know what a handsome guy is when you see it."


    "Don''t worry, Ma."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone, Mo Hui said with a smile: "madam''s news is really smart."


    "It was." On top of her eyes, Sue Jin se turned her mobile phone unconsciously: "she has a lot of eyeliners, and she knows what I do now and who knows who she is."


    As she brushes, suddenly a message pops out of the news that Xi Xuewei, a famous lady in the city, gave birth to a child in the early morning of yesterday. The child was born with a congenital lock in the gate.


    "How did the news get out?" Su Jinse was startled and flipped. The news about Xi Xuewei''s birth jumped out one by one.


    "I told reporters not to do it." Mo Hui also turned his mobile phone in surprise: "however, there are a lot of people watching Xi Xuewei''s jokes. We don''t send them, which doesn''t mean others don''t send them."


    Su Jinse put the mobile phone aside, looked out of the window and sighed: "yes, there is no impermeable wall in the world."

 Chapter 283

    When Su Jinse enters the garden from Jia''s gate to the mansion, the news of Xi Xuewei''s birth has been flying all over the world.


    Of course, there are also some media that don''t want to leave a grudge with Xi Xuewei. They bitterly wrote: the heartless and cold-blooded Xi Xuewei was punished and had a son without an asshole.


    It is estimated that when Xi Xuewei sees this kind of news headline article, she will vomit blood.


    Su Jinse''s feeling is very complicated. She feels that Xi Xuewei deserves what she has done, but she can''t bear the retribution on her children.


    Su Ma often says that she is a woman, maybe she is.


    Xi Xuewei gave birth to a son and temporarily withdrew from the chamber of Commerce.


    There are only ten member representatives in each club, including the president and vice president, so Xi Xuewei quit, and naturally someone went up.


    Tan Ye is the vice president, and one of them has been vacant.


    It is said that a person will be transferred from the headquarters to serve as the president, and the chamber of Commerce will be promoted step by step.


    It seems that the chamber of Commerce has a tradition. Before the meeting, people get together to chat. The contents of the chat are all inclusive, including current affairs, news, stars'' private news, etc.


    It''s no accident that Xi Xuewei''s children are discussed again. Among the representatives of the chamber of Commerce, Su Jinse is the only woman, and all the others are men. Most of them are old men over 40 years old. When these old men get together, they are not inferior to long tongued women at all. They are very broken mouthed, so Su Jinse is disgusting.


    Tan Ye''s face is not very good-looking, especially pale. Su Jinse remembers that he told him that he had blood disease before.


    After the meeting, before leaving the meeting room, Su Jinse asked him, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die of this disease as long as I have money." Tanye said with a smile, "Su Jinse, let me ask you a question."


    "You said


    "Marry me?" Tan Ye asks this question for no reason, and Su Jinse is stunned.


    For more than a year, tanye has not pursued Su Jinse. They are partners. They often meet each other, occasionally have dinner together, and sometimes they can talk together. They become close friends.


    "How come your greed for me is not over yet?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    "In the end, I''m dying. If you don''t marry me, I''ll marry someone else."


    "Why?"


    "Recently, I met a woman with suitable conditions in all aspects. I don''t hate her, and she likes me very much. It''s about the most suitable woman I''ve met over the years, so I''m going to marry her."


    "When you get married, you come and ask me what to do?"


    "If you marry me, I won''t marry her." When Tan Ye says these words, he still has a cynical smile, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Su Jinse laughed at himself: "is my charm so great? Still your priority? "


    "What else?" Lin asks.


    "Tanye, I..."


    "Give you three days to think about it. Don''t worry. Promise me that in this world, besides Qiao Yi, I am the most suitable person for you."


    Suddenly mentioning Qiao Yi, Su Jinse''s smile froze: "who says Qiao Yi is suitable for me?"


    "I''ll change my words. I''m the most suitable person in the world for you." Tanye winked at her: "OK?"


    "I don''t love you." Su said.


    "So direct?" He covers his chest and pretends to be sad: "do you hear the sound of my heart breaking?"


    "Ha." Su Jinse picked up the bag on the chair: "you''re too perfunctory. I''m leaving. I wish you a happy wedding. Please remember to invite me when you set up the banquet."


    She went to the door of the conference room, and behind her came Lin''s voice: "Su Jinse."


    Su Jinse stopped and looked back at him


    "Su Jinse." He was still leaning back in the chair, in a very comfortable position. Su Jinse felt that he was almost lying in the chair: "I don''t like Tan Ye''s too sarcastic confession. Do you know how much courage I used in this sentence?"


    "Suddenly a little moved." Su Jinse looked at him leaning against the doorframe.


    "How much?"


    "Well." Su Jinse thought, "I don''t want to make waves in my heart."


    Tan Ye shrugs his shoulders regretfully: "it''s so disappointing. Isn''t there even a ripple?"


    "About!" Su Jinse nodded to him: "tanye, in my impression, you equate emotion with business. What kind of emotion you put in and what kind of woman you marry have an account in your heart, so you won''t waste too much energy on me. If you think about it carefully, marrying me is a loss business."


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t give you the love you gave me. Aren''t you losing money?" Su Jinse waved with a smile: "I''m leaving. The day after tomorrow, the mountain project is over. I''ll see you in Yuxi mountain."


    Su Jinse turns around and walks out of the door of the conference room, and Tan Ye is still sitting in the chair in the same position.


    Until Su Jinse''s figure disappeared at the door, the sound of her high heels gradually disappeared, he was still in that position.


    He put his hand in his pocket and held a small flannel box in his hand.


    It''s like saying to myself and to Su Jinse, "if you''re not so cold, if I have more courage, I''ll give you this ring."


    He took out the jewelry box from his pocket, went to the window and raised his hand high, but he didn''t throw it out, just made a fake, and the jewelry box was still firmly in his hand.


    He didn''t throw out the jewelry box. It''s not that he didn''t want the huge diamond ring inside.


    But he saw Su Jinse just came out of the door downstairs and went to the car. Mo Hui opened the door and she got on the car.


    I''ve never proposed. This is the first time in my life, but it''s very unsuccessful.


    Su Jinse''s car leaves, and Tan Ye stands by the window for a long time.


    Until his assistant knocked on the door: "Mr. Tan, the car is waiting downstairs. You have an appointment with Miss Yang at six in the evening."


    "Well." He put the jewel box back in his pocket: "let''s go."


    Miss Yang was also born in a famous family. She was a jeweler and was born with a golden spoon, just like tanye.


    In fact, there is no comparison between Su Jinse and her.


    Su Jinse was born in the grass roots, that is, her mother married a rich person, and her value doubled.


    Miss Yang received a good education since childhood, and now she is the chief jewelry designer of her own group.


    As for Su Jinse, she went to the most ordinary university and came out to work before she graduated.


    Such people as Su Jinse are not in the scope of Tan Ye''s consideration at all.


    Su Jinse is right. He chooses the other half just like doing business.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party meets his requirements or whether it will bring him benefits.


    In contrast, Miss Yang is his best choice.


    The car stopped at the door of the restaurant and the assistant got off to help him open the door.


    Through the window, Lin sees Miss Yang waiting for him at the window of the dining room.


    When he stepped out, he suddenly drew back. The assistant asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. tan?"


    "Suddenly think of something in the office, go to the company."

 Chapter 284

    On his way back to the company, tanye receives a call from Miss Yang.


    He took a look at the name on the screen of his mobile phone. After a pause, he got through. He put it in his ear and said, "Hey, I''m just going to call you. I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with the company. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    "It seems to be a matter of great urgency." Miss Yang''s voice came out of the microphone: "you have arrived at the door of the hotel. You left without coming in and saying hello to me."


    "You see me?" Just now, Tan ye saw Miss Yang sitting in her seat, with clear eyes and no squint.


    Miss Yang smiled and said, "yes, I was making up makeup, I saw you in the mirror, and I changed your love lipstick, so you didn''t appreciate it." I love lipstick of color? " "What color do I like?" asks tanye


    Miss Yang on the other end of the phone said with a smile and a good temper, "if the company is busy, it won''t delay you."


    When Lin hangs up, he finds his assistant looking at him anxiously.


    He said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Mr. Tan, you know that Miss Yang will be angry if you do this."


    "She''s not angry." It''s not easy for him to say anything more, so he asks, "where is Mr. Tan going now?"


    There''s nothing wrong in the company. Of course, it''s impossible to go to the company.


    "Go to the hospital. How''s grandpa today?"


    "It''s the same as before. It''s not much improvement, but Professor Dong is coming back from abroad. When he arrives at home tomorrow morning, he will give him a consultation."


    "So what?" Tan Ye is a little tired: "it''s no use changing doctors for some diseases. The only difference is whether to live for three months or five months?


    People are aging, all organs are declining, even if the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, other physical functions can not keep up. For example, if an old machine replaces all its parts, but it can''t stand its own, it will be aging. Even if it is replaced with new parts, how long will it last? "


    Today''s Tan Ye is very negative. The assistant looks at him and says nothing.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Mr. Tan was lying on the bed with a ventilator. His chest heaved up and down violently because of his hard breathing. It looked like an aging bellows. Even if he had exhausted all his strength, he was dying.


    Tan Ye goes to the hospital bed and stops. He calls out, "grandfather."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at him. He stretched out his thin and wrinkled hand and grasped it powerlessly in the air.


    He reaches out his hand and holds it.


    "Grandfather, I''m here."


    The old man laboriously pulled down the ventilator and tried to make a voice: "heavy, heavy, heavy grandson..."


    The old man talks so hard that he has to say those two words.


    Since the old man was hospitalized, every time he saw what Tan ye said was basically similar.


    He put the mask on Mr. Tan''s face again and said, "grandfather, have a good rest. I''ll talk to your doctor in charge."


    He covered Mr. Tan well and walked out of the ward.


    When she meets Tan Ye''s mother at the door, she immediately says, "you have an appointment with dai''er for dinner. Why do you break the appointment?"


    Before he opened his mouth, his mother said, "don''t say it''s the company. If you are so filial, you know what your grandfather wants best.


    You''ve been picking around for so many years. I really don''t understand what you''re picking?


    When I told Xi Xuewei that she was fake and malicious, I understood that you didn''t want to be with her.


    But what happened later? You don''t go to make friends with girls yourself, and you don''t go to what you''ve arranged. What are you doing all these years? "


    "Taking care of the company," he says with a slow smile, his eyes resting on Tan Mu''s Brooch inlaid with diamonds of seven colors: "otherwise, how can you take a picture of this solitude at a sky high price?"


    "Don''t do that." Tan Mu glared at him: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? In recent years, you and that Su Jinse are very close. Yes, although she is beautiful and capable, and now she has a good family, she is not a serious family. After all, she has a very philistine and powerful mother, who is the kind of person in her family... "


    "The kind of people in their family..." Tan Ye interrupted Tan Mu''s words in time: "he didn''t promise to associate with me."


    Tan ye said with a smile: "sometimes don''t be obsessed with self-confidence. Now there are more and more rich people, and more and more plutocrats are becoming explosive households relying on some emerging industries. Don''t worry about how they make their fortune.


    In a word, their wealth is growing at a speed we can''t imagine, so you really don''t have these views in the future.


    Well, I have an appointment with the dean. I''ll go first. "


    "Where have you been? Are you going to piss me off? Today, the president is not here at all. He has gone abroad for a meeting. "


    "You understand the subtext, so now I''m looking for an excuse to avoid another quarrel between us with such boring things, so I''ll go first."


    "Tanye, stop!" Sandalwood stamped her feet, and the whole corridor echoed the sound of her high heels hitting the marble floor.


    "If you are really filial to your grandfather, you will marry a woman and have a baby right away!"


    "Now you are going to buy a hen to hatch. It will take a few weeks for you to hatch, not to mention to give birth to a big living person."


    "Tanye, you are more than 30 years old. If you have ten or eight brothers, we won''t care about you, but you are the only child of our tans. We still need you to continue the fireworks..."


    He goes to his mother and takes out a business card from his pocket and puts it into her palm.


    She looked down for some reason: "what is this?"


    "This is Su Jinse''s contact information. You don''t know her. If you can persuade her to be my wife, I''ll get married and have children right away. Even if I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, I''ll have a child for you."


    Tanmuqi''s temple thumped: "I finally know who you''ve been away from women for so many years."


    "Mom, don''t make me look like Liu Xiahui." Tan ye said with a smile: "you also know that I am a cleanliness addict. I do that for inanimate objects, let alone my partner?


    I don''t want to get close to those messy women. They have a smell on them. "


    "What about Yang dai''er? What does she smell like? She comes from a good family


    "Oh, she smells so much." Tan Ye tells his mother seriously: "she smells of copper, has the smell of a mask, and pretends to be pure and noble..."


    Without thinking about the adjective, he shrugged and spread out his hand: "you see there are so many odors on him that I can''t wash them off. How do you want me to marry her?"

 Chapter 285

    "In a word, Su Jinse has no taste!" Play.


    Tan''s mother was calmed down by his anger: "I''d rather you were single all your life than allow you to marry this woman."


    "Then you think too much." "Now I want to marry someone, but they don''t give me the chance," he sighs


    "She''s playing hard to get!"


    "Really?" Tanye''s eyes are shining.


    Tan Mu''s throat was tight, and she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot: "what''s your face, Tan ye? I will never agree with you to marry a woman like this


    "If I can really marry in, at least I don''t have to be single all my life."


    At this moment, Lin receives a phone call. He takes a look at his mother and says, "I have something to do. I have to go. Mom, remember your mission and help me get rid of her as soon as possible. "


    He went to the door of the elevator again, and Tanmu called out to him.


    He leaned out of the elevator and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t mean that you will never marry anyone except this woman in your life?"


    This is a serious problem. Before, I also thought that as long as a woman is not too annoying and has a similar family background, and can help both Tan family and Tan family, I will marry. Just now, at a certain moment and a certain second, I suddenly felt that marriage is a matter of life.


    May I ask, will you buy something you don''t like when you go shopping? Will you come back with a priceless antique at the auction?


    Even if you buy something you don''t like for various reasons, you will never wear it every day. Your partner is like a brooch on your chest. If you don''t like it very much, will you wear it every day?


    Now let me marry a woman I don''t like, have children with her, and smell the taste she doesn''t like. Mom, why didn''t you have more then? "


    Tan Mu is so angry that he can''t speak any more. Lin pulls back and closes the elevator door.


    The assistant heard the whole argument between Tan ye and Tan mu. Although he didn''t dare to go there and stood far away, their voices were too loud. The assistant heard them even if he didn''t want to hear them.


    Because he has been with him for a long time, he dares to speak freely in front of him.


    "Madam, you are very angry."


    "Then I ask you, let you marry a woman you have no feelings at all, marry and have children all your life, do you agree?"


    "I''m not the same as you," said the assistant. "Besides, you didn''t care about your partner at all before, but suddenly you have to do it again. It''s hard to avoid that your wife can''t accept it. Even I can''t accept it."


    "Must she?" Tanye turned to look at her: "do I show this feeling?"


    "You almost said it. So I''ve been with you for so many years, and it''s incredible. "


    "She has to..." Lin smacks these four words.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, he was still thinking about it. The assistant reminded him, "Mr. Tan is here."


    Suddenly, he says with a smile: "she has to. I like these four words very much. I suddenly found the meaning of life. "


    Tan Ye patted the assistant on the shoulder: "over the years, I have been living with a special purpose. I want to achieve my purpose. I don''t care who the other party is, as long as I can meet my needs.


    But your four words make me feel that my life is so boring, so I lack these four words.


    Yes, there is a kind of thing like this.


    No matter what another person can give me, but I have a goal in my heart. I only want that person, and she has to. "


    Tan Ye is very happy with this discovery and laughs out of the elevator.


    The assistant gaped at his back and didn''t know whether his words were right or wrong.


    Su Jinse has been working for a long time from Jia. Mo Hui asked for leave to leave work early today and accompanied his wife to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    Of course, Su Jinse agrees. Mo Hui''s work doesn''t have time to leave work. Su Jinse will come to him when he needs anything in the middle of the night.


    Mo Hui was a little worried about Su Jinse''s promise. He said, "Mr. Su, I''m going to support my wife now. In a few months, I still have children to feed. Won''t you fire me?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile that he was very attentive.


    She went to the car, Lao Liu opened the door, she was about to go in, suddenly a person came to Su Jinse''s side, said to her: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Su Jinse looked at the people, dressed in suits and shoes, with a respectful attitude. She had never seen them before.


    She nodded and said, "hello."


    "Our lady wants to talk to you."


    "Miss?" Su Jinse looked across the street in the direction of his finger.


    There''s a car on the side of the road. In the car sat a young woman, about 20 years old, facing her from the side without squinting.


    It''s her who comes to find Su Jinse, but she looks superior.


    Su Jinse didn''t guess who the other party was for a moment. Now it''s still early, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    She followed the man to the side of the car, the other side opened the door: "Mr. Su, please."


    Liu said anxiously: "Mr. Su, this..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse and Lao Liu smile and get into the car.


    The car was spacious, and she sat face to face with the young woman.


    It can be seen from her dress and the car she takes that she is rich or expensive and looks young and beautiful.


    But she looked at Su Jinse with aggressive eyes.


    A strange woman looking at another strange woman, such eyes only one possibility, that is for men.


    Su Jinse thought that his recent peach blossom has been very few, there is no reason why he will attract any affection.


    She thought about it and guessed eight or nine points.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Yang?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Yang dai''er''s eyes, which was soon replaced by more intense anger.


    She nodded her head and said, "it''s true. Mr. Su, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today, it''s really worthy of your name."


    "What''s my reputation out there?" Su Jinse said with a smile: "I really don''t know."


    "It''s said that Su always has the color of love for her country. All the men around her adore her. At the beginning, I was thinking about what kind of super rotten marisu novel this is and what kind of woman can be so charming that all the men around her flock to it?"


    Although Miss Yang is full of hostility, her words are not out of line.


    "It seems that Miss Yang knows a lot about me. I didn''t know I was so popular with men."


    Su Jinse feels a little wronged because she hasn''t even been in love so far.

 Chapter 286

    "You..." as Yang dai''er was about to open her mouth, Su Jinse interrupted her: "you said this opening line, and I knew what you were going to say to me next. It seems that even if I say I have nothing to do with tanye, you won''t believe it. Then I''d better say that instead of asking me for trouble, you''d better think about how to get tanye''s heart. That''s the business, right? "


    Yang dai''er is a smart man. It''s not hard to hear Su Jinse''s voice.


    She twisted her brows and said to Su Jinse incredulously, "you won''t tell me that it''s Lin who has been amorous all the time?"


    "No, he really chased me for a while, and then he died in vain.


    I have been dealing with him for a long time, and I know him more or less.


    Now that you are talking about marriage with him, you are about to enter the palace of marriage. However, it is impossible for you to expect him to love you wholeheartedly.


    Tanye will never do that. In his mind, everything has a price, including his partner, which is hierarchical.


    For example, some women are worth 10 million in his heart, and when she has an accident, he will spend 10 million to save her.


    Some women are worth 20 million, others are worth 100 million or more.


    But you have to mark the price clearly. Don''t talk about feelings with him. If you talk about feelings, it''s worthless in his eyes. "


    "Well, I''m curious. How much is Mr. Su worth in his eyes?"


    "No matter how valuable it is, there is a price."


    "Drive." Yang dai''er said suddenly.


    Su Jinse frowned: "Miss Yang, this is not good?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be afraid. I just want to know what your price is in tanye''s mind?"


    "Miss Yang, do you know? Kidnapping is a felony. "


    "Even if I am law blind again, I still understand this basic law." Yang dai''er looks at Su Jinse, and suddenly she finds that the hostility in her eyes is gradually fading away.


    "I know. It''s strange that I''m looking for you today. Modern women don''t use such bad methods anymore." Yang dai''er clasped her hands and put them on her lap in a red lace dress: "I''ve known Tan ye for a while, and now we''re ready to talk about marriage. I like him, but I''m not a fool. After a period of time, I can see that he doesn''t like me. I can get married, or I can marry a man who doesn''t have me in his heart. As long as he doesn''t have others in his heart, sooner or later I will go in, but I can''t accept a man who has others in his heart. "


    Su Jinse understood Yang dai''er''s words: "I understand, but you''ve got the wrong person. Although Tan Ye shows interest in me, it doesn''t mean he has me in his heart. You don''t have to worry about so much. I don''t think there will be any other women in his heart. As for whether you can enter his heart in the future, it depends on you."


    Yang dai''er looked at Su Jinse for a long time, which was a kind of analytical gaze.


    "Anyway, I''ll have a try. It won''t delay you too much time. I can guarantee your safety. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    Su Jinse looked out of the window. Lao Liu was standing not far away, and several bodyguards with big arms and round waists were staring at their vehicles.


    Su Jinse can get off at any time. Her hand is on the doorknob, Yang Daier said.


    "Don''t you want to know if there is you in the heart of a man who has no feelings except interests in your eyes?"


    Su Jinse''s hand held the door handle, but he didn''t open it.


    She was a little bit agitated by Yang dai''er.


    She looked back at Yang Daier''s delicate makeup face: "what do you want?"


    "You only need to disappear for two hours, and I will know your price in tanye''s heart."


    Everyone has curiosity, and Su Jinse is no exception.


    Her relationship with tanye has always been very strange, unlike friends or pure partners.


    Over the years, they have kept a close distance.


    Tanye is not very good to her, but better than she is to ordinary people.


    I chased her several times intermittently. Since Qiao Yi died, there was no more movement.


    Su Jinse thinks that it''s just a way for her to fight with Qiao Yi, but yesterday he suddenly proposed to her again. Although he looks very scribbled, he seems totally unprepared.


    Maybe this time is too boring. Su Jinse even wants to know her price in Tan Ye''s heart, so she says to Yang dai''er, "OK."


    Half an hour later, the news that Su Jinse has been kidnapped comes to tan Ye''s ears.


    The first thing that Lin suspects is Yang dai''er. He immediately calls her: "don''t play this game. It''s very dangerous."


    "I don''t understand." Yang dai''er said.


    "Let Su Jinse go."


    "So sure I did it?" Yang dai''er laughed.


    "Don''t waste each other''s time. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. If you know me well enough, it''s impossible for me to marry you in this way."


    "You think too much. I''m not that cheap. Whether Su Jinse is here or not, I ask you for the project of Wanjia garden. Will you give it to me? "


    "Good." "We''ll sign the contract right away," he promised


    "You can give me a project worth more than 2 billion? It''s said that you are very precious in this project. You don''t give face to the old customers who have cooperated with you for many years. "


    "You just want to know the price of Su Jinse in my heart. Do you understand now?"


    "You quit the plan of Yuxi mountain and transfer all your proceeds to me free of charge"


    "If money can solve things, it''s not called things."


    "Do you agree?" Yang dai''er was holding the phone. She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that tanye would bargain, but she didn''t expect that he would agree so simply.


    "Yang Daier!" Tan Ye suddenly raised his voice: "where is Su Jinse?"


    "You''re not nervous, are you?" Having known tanye for such a long time, Yang dai''er has never seen any expression other than smile on his face.


    He never seems to have any ups and downs in his mood. He can''t see happiness or depression. Nothing can make him angry. Nothing can make him laugh.


    But now he can''t help yelling at her because of Su Jinse.


    Yang dai''er still couldn''t believe it: "I know an emotionless Tan ye who would give up your favorite money for a woman."


    "If you really want to die, I might as well tell you that I found out recently that what I loved most was not money."


    How can Yang dai''er not hear the implication of tanye?


    Now Su Jinse is in the room next to her. In fact, what she hides is not very clever. It takes only a little time for Lin to find her out. But without thinking about it, Lin agrees to all Yang''s conditions.


    She stopped for a long time before she said, "Su Jinse''s price in your heart is far more than I expected."

 Chapter 287

    Yang Daier appeared in the face of sue in the blues, because her mood was low, and her rose colored lipstick looked gloomy.


    Su Jinse doesn''t hear what Yang dai''er and Tan ye are talking about. She can''t see from her face that the answer is not as good as her.


    "Miss Su." Yang dai''er leaned on the dresser opposite Su Jinse and asked, "do you love tanye?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then you are miserable." Yang dai''er said.


    "What do you say?"


    "You don''t love him, but he loves you. He must be pestering you. Isn''t that annoying?"


    "Is that what you asked?"


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the orange sunset came in through the cracks of the sky blue satin curtain and projected on Su Jinse''s skirt, forming a rainbow with only three colors of red, orange and yellow.


    Su Jinse put her hand on the skirt, and the rainbow encircled her wrist like a bracelet.


    Su Jinse can''t help thinking of the colorful diamond ring that Qiao Yi gave her at the beginning.


    I didn''t throw the ring away when I hated him.


    Probably because those rings are valuable!


    "Miss Su..." Yang dai''er looked at her: "what are you thinking? You are distracted..."


    "Oh," Su Jinse retracted his hand, and the rainbow bracelet disappeared. "I''m in tanye''s heart. How much is it worth?"


    "Wanjia garden and Yuxi mountain."


    "Oh?" Su Jinse surprised to pick eyebrows: "I actually so valuable?"


    "It might be more valuable." Yang dai''er said: "in my heart, tanye is a profit-making businessman. He won''t pay anything for anyone, but today I''m surprised."


    Su Jinse looked behind Yang Daier, the sun like salty duck egg yolk was sinking bit by bit.


    The winter in Beicheng is always so long, as if it will never be over.


    Suddenly don''t know what to say, Su Jinse stood up from the chair: "can I go?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse was a little surprised that Yang dai''er was so simple. She thought that Yang dai''er would embarrass her. It was easy for her to come, but it was not so easy for her.


    Yang dai''er personally sent Su Jinse out. This should be a villa of Yang dai''er.


    Yang dai''er arranged for the driver to see Su Jinse off: "Miss Su, you are shocked today. I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to make it clear before I get married."


    "Will you still marry tanye?"


    "As I said just now, I will not marry a man who has someone else in his heart. Besides, it is estimated that tanye will not marry me." Yang Daier personally helped her open the door: "slow down."


    "I thought..." Su Jinse didn''t finish.


    Yang dai''er laughed: "do you think I will really put you under house arrest? It''s unnecessary for a man. Besides, I haven''t loved him so much that I lost my mind."


    Su Jinse was about to bend down to get on the bus when suddenly a car came from a distance and drove as fast as a shell.


    The car stops, and then tanye gets out of the car, walks to Su Jinse, presses her shoulder and looks her up and down: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Tan Ye''s pale face is slightly red, and his eyes are dizzy and tense.


    Su Jinse felt the hand on her shoulder trembling slightly.


    Tanye is really nervous. Su Jinse thinks of what Yang dai''er told her just now. She is worth Yuxi mountain and Wanjia garden in tanye''s heart.


    For so many years, Lin has been half true to her, and she has never thought that Lin would really like her.


    But this second of this moment, Tan Ye''s eyes are full of almost overflowing confusion, and her heart sinks.


    Su Jinse is not a fool. If a man likes her or not, she can tell if he doesn''t care about her.


    Su Jinse said, "I''m fine. Miss Yang made a joke with you."


    "This joke is not very funny." Tanye takes off his coat and puts it on Su Jinse''s shoulder. Then he pushes her to his car: "you get on first."


    Su Jinse nodded with Yang Daier and got on the bus.


    Yang dai''er has never seen Tan ye treat a woman like this.


    She should be angry, but she laughs: "it''s really enviable. Tanye, who always loves himself, has a woman in his heart."


    "What? I have a man in my heart, so you can balance? " "Don''t make such a joke next time," he said


    "No," Yang dai''er said, "you''re not important enough. I''ll do the rape department for you."


    "That''s good." He nodded and said that he was about to turn around.


    Yang dai''er stopped him and said, "you have to deal with the follow-up. You have to make it clear to my parents."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person with a beginning and an end. I''ll put all the problems on my side."


    "I didn''t say I had a crush on you." Yang dai''er said with a smile, "I just want to be convinced of losing."


    "I''ve been dating you so many times. Only today is the most attractive one," he said with a smile


    Tanye waves to her and gets on the bus.


    His smile was extremely infectious by the fading sunset.


    Yang dai''er secretly gave Tan ye a nickname called zombie.


    Because of the blood disease, his skin is whiter than that of ordinary people. In addition, although he often smiles, he looks very soulless.


    But the smile just now made Yang dai''er stand in the same place. She didn''t turn back until his taillight disappeared in her sight.


    In tanye''s car, Su Jinse receives his X-ray scanning and examination.


    "Going to the hospital?"


    "Miss Yang is very polite to me. I''m not hurt. What hospital should I go to?"


    "So you mean you came with her of your own free will?"


    "What else?" Su Jinse asked him.


    "Because of curiosity? Want to know what my price is in your heart? " He narrowed his eyes, wiped his lips with his fingers and laughed: "what''s the matter? Is the answer satisfactory? "


    Su Jinse didn''t answer him and turned to look out of the window.


    "Don''t have psychological pressure. I''m not a pusher. I know you don''t have me in your heart."


    Over the years, there are many pursuers around Su Jinse, and some people like her silently, such as Mo Hui and Xi Shaohua.


    But Tan Ye is different from Mo Hui.


    When she knew that Mo Hui liked her, she was under great pressure, so she was eager to take Mo Hui away from her side.


    Mo Hui is still in control, but Tan Ye is different.


    Tanye is not only out of control, but Su Jinse doesn''t know what he''s thinking at all.


    I don''t know what he will do next. He never plays cards according to reason.


    So Su Jinse looks out of the window, and tanye looks at her.


    The car stops at Jia''s door. Before getting off, Su Jinse suddenly has a question to ask him.


    "What do you like about me?"


    "I''ll go back and ask myself this question, and then I''ll tell you." Lin answers her very seriously.

 Chapter 288

    Su Jinse gets out of the car, and tanye takes her to the door.


    Suddenly he remembered that he was still wearing tanye''s clothes on his shoulders. He quickly took them off and gave them back to him.


    "No pressure." "I should not pester you," said tanye


    "Should I?" Su Jinse seems to have caught two words that should not appear.


    "Because since I can''t control my preferences, I don''t know if I can control my behavior."


    By this time it was completely dark, and two red lanterns were hanging from the door of Jia''s gate.


    The light in the lantern is reflected on tanye''s face. It''s a little ruddy.


    Having known tanye for a long time, Su Jinse suddenly feels that he doesn''t know him very well.


    She nodded to him in a hurry: "I won''t invite you in. Goodbye."


    When Su Jinse came back to Jia''s house, aunt Luo told her, "Miss, Miss Tong is here."


    Tong Wan is busy now, and the number of uninvited visits is less and less.


    Su Jinse changed her shoes and went into the living room. Tong wanwan stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Jinse."


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came here?"


    "You can''t get through." Tong Wan said.


    Su Jinse remembers that she turned off the phone just now in order not to let tanye find her.


    "What can I do for you? It''s just time for dinner. I''ll wash my hands and have a chat with you later. "


    "I''ve just brought your favorite sauced salted duck."


    Tong Wan put down her body and brought cooked vegetables. It seems that it''s not easy for her to come to him today.


    Su Jinse washed her hands, changed her clothes and went to the restaurant for dinner. Tong Wan sat by Su Jinse''s side, with a low brow and a good look.


    "Jinse, try the salted duck. I queued for half an hour to buy it myself."


    "Line up for half an hour?" Su Jinse was a little surprised: "even if you are so thoughtful, you are not so free!"


    "Now it''s more and more idle, but my president is the most idle." Tong wanwan brings food to Su Jinse politely, flat mouthed and full of grievances.


    Su Jinse knew that Tong wanwan must have something to do with her, so she threw a step to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah Tong Wan sighed: "don''t look at Qiao''s call me president, the media flatter me very much, but I can hear their taunts."


    "Don''t you mean no glass heart?" Su Jinse took a bite of the sauced salted duck. The sauce was rich, sweet and not greasy.


    "This is not my glass heart. This year''s big environment is not good. Big enterprises like us are a little overwhelmed. Several large companies we have cooperated with have reduced their business volume. In the past, some medium-sized companies and several of them have closed down. This year''s orders are much less than before. Last year, the movie that I made with the trend also lost all its money. Now they all ridicule me, saying that I will not do business and that I am a bad luck star. "


    Tong wanwan said and wiped his tears: "I know some elders of Qiao family hate me. They think Qiao Yi died because of me, but that''s what Dad''s will says..."


    "Tong wanwan..." Su Jinse interrupts without mentioning Qiao Yi. When she mentions Qiao Yi, Su Jinse''s heart seems to be held by one hand and stretched out: "this year, 50% of Qiao''s projects are in cooperation with Jane''s company. If we cooperate so closely and the economic environment is depressed, the two companies will collapse together. Do you understand?"


    "It''s not that serious. What''s more, Jia''s is such a big group company with deep foundation. Where is it so easy to fall down?"


    Tong wanwan really can''t do business. Ding Fugui still stays by her side to help her. He only has a few hours to sleep every day. In this way, Qiao''s situation is getting worse.


    Ding Fugui occasionally complains to Su Jinse that he has brought a primary school student to do business. Although Tong wanwan graduated from a famous university in economics, her EQ is much lower than her IQ when it comes to business.


    "Qiao is not in a hurry to expand its business now. As long as you do a good job in these big projects, you can guarantee profits this year, at least not lose money."


    "When I took over last year, the profit was so big. It doesn''t make sense that I didn''t turn it over this year. It''s just a shame that I didn''t lose money?"


    "What a big head, what a big hat." Su Jinse quietly ate: "no matter how you tell me, I always say this. Don''t rush to expand. First step by step. This year''s environment is not good. Don''t put eggs in the same basket."


    "Jinse, don''t you have a second project in Yuxi mountain? You make this for me


    "Do you have any extra money for this project?"


    "Jinse, do we need to care so much about our relationship? Will you help me advance the money first Tong Wan holds Su Jinse''s arm and shakes it.


    Su Jinse doesn''t like her, but Tong wanwan came to see her several times ago. She thought it was for Qiao''s sake. She couldn''t bear to see Qiao destroyed in Tong wanwan''s hands, so she helped her again and again.


    "The project of Yuxi mountain is huge. If I had several big projects on hand, I would never open this mouth if I were you."


    "How can I be you, Jinse? You are so powerful. I thought it was nothing. Now I know how difficult business is!" Tong Wan shakes her arm and gives her the soul soup.


    "Stop shaking! You''re going to spill my soup! " Su Jinse took his arm out of Tong wanwan''s hand and said, "if you don''t have such a big stomach, you can''t swallow so many things. Be careful of indigestion."


    "Jin se, do you have the heart to watch Joe''s back being pointed out? It doesn''t matter to me, but people say that my father has no eyes and gives Joe to me. I can''t listen to that. "


    "Then you won''t listen." Su Jinse finished all the rice in the bowl. Tong wanwan''s chopsticks haven''t been moved yet.


    She came to her for business, not for dinner at all.


    "I''m finished. I have another call to make. Take your time. I''ll go upstairs first." Su Jinse got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Tong Wan stamped his feet angrily. After a while, aunt Luo knocked on the door and said to Su Jinse, "she''s gone at last."


    Aunt Luo and they don''t like her, and Tong wanwan''s popularity is really bad, which is why Qiao hasn''t had many new customers so far.


    "She didn''t say anything, did she?" Su Jinse looked down to read.


    "She won''t say anything more to us servants. She mutters to herself. She looks very unhappy and says that you don''t take care of her enough. She really has no conscience. How can you take care of her?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "let him alone!"

 Chapter 289

    Because Su Jinse didn''t help her, Tong wanwan was angry for many days. Several times he met Tong wanwan at a dinner party. As soon as he didn''t see Su Jinse, his eyelids lifted and he walked away from her.


    Su Jinse doesn''t care about her either.


    Tong wanwan''s mind is not mature. Although she is older than Su Jinse, she sometimes looks like a child.


    Ding Fugui said to Su Jinse, "Tong wanwan is extremely selfish."


    Yes, Tong Wan''s biggest problem is selfishness.


    If she is not selfish, Qiao Yi will not end up that way.


    Tong Wan was angry with Su Jinse for a while and came to her again.


    Su Jinse is looking at the drawings of the second phase of Yuxi mountain. Mo Hui knocks on the door and says, "Tongwan is coming."


    Su Jinse immediately smelled the strong fragrance of flower cake.


    As long as Tong Wan asks for something from her, he will bring something Su Jinse likes to eat.


    "Let her in!"


    Tong wanwan came in, put his things on Su Jinse''s table, and said with a smile: "Jinse, I specially sent someone to Yunnan to buy you your favorite flower cake. It''s absolutely authentic. You can have a taste."


    "If I want to buy it online, why send someone to work hard in Yunnan?" Su Jinse looked up from the drawing: "you didn''t pay attention to me when you saw me at the charity dinner the day before yesterday. How can you please me with flower cakes today? Why are you still staring at my plan of Yuxi mountain phase II? I have signed a second phase contract with tanye. "


    "Are you in love with tanye?" Tong Wan dragged a chair and sat down beside Su Jinse: "but I don''t think that Tan Ye is a bit like a tuberculosis ghost. He will turn up his hair anytime and anywhere."


    "Don''t be so ungrateful if you keep your mouth open." Su Jinse looked at her and said, "I''m in the office. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Try this flower cake. It must taste different from the one you bought elsewhere." Tong Wan picks up the flower cake on the table, unpacks it and delivers it to Su Jinse.


    The flower cake smells intoxicating under her nose, but Su Jinse ate a bowl of sweet soup at noon. Now she smelled it was a little greasy, so she pushed Tong wanwan''s hand away.


    "No, I''ll eat it later."


    "Don''t forget to eat later." Tong wanwan put back the flower cake and said to Su Jinse with a smile, "Jinse, I''ve taken down the golden beach with sea and sky color. How about our sisters working together?"


    Su Jinse was startled: "sea and sky? It''s a big beach


    "Yes, I''ve seen it there. It''s the most suitable place to build a sea view villa as a resort. Recently, the tourism industry in Beicheng is very developed. In the peak season, there are so many people on the rotten beach in front of the sea and sky. If I develop the sea and sky, I will make a lot of money."


    "But the sea and sky is very big. It''s a lot of money for you to take all of them."


    "That''s why I said that we two sisters work together, powerful together, rich together."


    Su Jinse put down his pen and looked at Tong wanwan with a positive look: "I told you last time that according to the current situation of Qiao, it is no longer suitable to make such a large investment. All your funds should be prepared for other projects."


    "I''ve calculated that as long as we work together, I''ll have enough water."


    "So you took down the sea area without consulting me in advance?"


    "I know you will help me!" Tong Wan whines: "I want to discuss with you in advance, you must have to tell me a lot, you know, I''m not as good as you in business, and I don''t know how to refute you, so I''ll do it first and then."


    Su Jinse looks at Tong wanwan. She is really angry.


    Tong Wan has always been eager for quick success and instant benefit. It is clear that neither she nor Qiao has such ability, but she has to stretch her hand so long.


    Su Jinse knows that she wants to do something to show her elders who don''t like her, but her excessive behavior is likely to destroy Qiao''s family and drag her down.


    "Tong wanwan, now Jia doesn''t have so much working capital to do it. Do you know that the sea sky color project is too big. If you want to win it, you should plan at least half a year in advance. How can you get this project so impulsively?"


    "Oh..." Tong wanwan said in a long voice: "you scold you. You can do as you like, but if you don''t do it, I''ve already done it. What should I do? Do you want me to break the contract with the government... "


    "This kind of thing is not something you can do with me. Now Gu doesn''t have so much running water, and there is no sea sky color project in our plan, so Tong wanwan, I will never take over sea sky color with you."


    "Jinse!" Tong Wan stood up and stamped: "you''re not pushing me to death! I''ve taken this project down. What should I do? "


    "In this way, I know a few people who can speak well in government departments," Su Jinse pondered slightly. "Let''s see if we can reduce the penalty to the minimum and pay a little symbolically. You can give up this project! I think my face should be similar. "


    "What? You want me to give up this project? Do you know that it took me a lot of effort to get it down? " Tong wanwan''s voice is high octave, which brings Mo Hui and the Secretary outside the door. They push the door open and stand at the door in amazement. Mo Hui asks, "Mr. Su, can I help you?"


    Su Jinse shook his head to them and said to Tong wanwan, "this is the only way I can help you. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it."


    "Su Jinse, you can''t help yourself. Do you think you''re helping me? You''re helping Joe. I know you''ve been worried about Qiao Yi''s death. Do you think I killed him? "


    If it was not for Qiao''s relationship, Su Jinse would not help her at all, and she would never give 50% of Jia''s business to Qiao.


    "Tong wanwan, I don''t want to say anything about the past. You are not ready to do business now. Remember to be impetuous when doing business. This year, Qiao''s situation is going downhill, which is also related to the fact that you have done several major projects


    "If a group company as big as Joe''s doesn''t take on big projects, should it take on those small projects that I don''t like at all?"


    "You have several large orders in your hand. You bet too much money. You have to plan well, but now you have won the sea and sky. Do you know what the consequences will be if your capital chain is broken?"


    "I don''t want to listen to that!" Tong Wan waved his hand impatiently: "you are the same as Qiao''s stubborn people! If you don''t have enough money, you can raise money with the bank! Jinse, you are too short-sighted and too timid! "

 Chapter 290

    No matter what Tong Wan says, Su Jinse won''t cooperate with her.


    Su Jinse said one last sentence to Tong wanwan: "if you change your mind in three days, please come to me. I''ll help you coordinate with the people of the government departments, and make a symbolic compensation for the liquidated damages. The project of sea sky color is nothing. For more than three days, even if I''m an immortal, I can''t go back to heaven. Tong wanwan, I don''t do business like you do


    Now Tong Wan couldn''t listen to anything, but stamped his feet and frowned: "Su Jinse, are you really desperate? I''ve already won the project, so people in the industry know, do I have to be a man in front of them? "


    Su Jinse didn''t want to talk to her any more and waved to her: "you go!"


    Tong wanwan refuses to leave. Mo Hui and several secretaries work hard to get her out of Su Jinse''s room.


    After a while, Mo Hui came in, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "This Tong Wan..."


    Su Jinse handed him a paper towel, and Mo Hui took it and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t let her come to my office again during this time. If she has something to ask me, ask me what it is."


    "All right." Mo Hui shook his head in tears and laughter: "Tong wanwan is really ambitious, but he can''t keep up with his ability."


    "I''ve been neglecting these days. I didn''t let people stare at Tong wanwan''s recent developments. I didn''t expect that she was so bold that she dared to take the sea and sky."


    "Yes, haitianse is a project that several big companies, including Gu''s, are waiting to see. Although the prospect is good and attractive, the risk is also high. So many enterprises with abundant funds dare not start at will, but Tong wanwan says that he will take it."


    As soon as Su Jinse heard Tong wanwan''s name, her head ached: "forget it, that''s it. Don''t mention her. Keep an eye on her recently. If she doesn''t change her mind within three days, we''ll talk to the government department. Her project must be stopped. "


    Su Jinse asks Mo Hui to take out the flower cake that Tong wanwan brought to her and share it with her colleagues. She is not happy with Tong wanwan''s food, and she has a soft tongue.


    Before three days, Mo Hui brought her another big news.


    "Someone has voted for the project of Tong Wan''s sea sky color."


    "Who?" Su Jinse is very surprised. Does anyone dare to do business with Tong wanwan in the North City?


    "It''s said that it''s an overseas consortia with a lot of money. It''s preparing to expand its business to China. It''s interested in Tong wanwan''s sea sky project, so it''s cooperating with Tong wanwan."


    "Is the contract signed?"


    "At the press conference in the afternoon."


    "So soon? Did she investigate the situation of the overseas consortium? "


    "Tong wanwan has always been impulsive in doing things. Now the sea and sky color in her hand is like a hot sweet potato, but she is reluctant to lose it. Now someone is willing to cooperate with her, and she can''t get it."


    "How long is it before they sign?"


    "Half an hour."


    It seems that Tong Wan doesn''t want Su Jinse to interrupt her, so the news is only released now.


    Su Jinse looked at the time and stood up from his chair.


    "Where is the press conference?"


    "Convention and Exhibition Center."


    On the way to the Convention and Exhibition Center, Su Jinse calls Tong wanwan all the time, but Tong wanwan doesn''t answer or hangs up.


    Su Jinse is very anxious. She doesn''t care that Tong wanwan will screw up, but Qiao can''t.


    She didn''t even know the details of the other party, so she dared to sign a contract with others?


    Su Jinse didn''t know what to say. On the way from Jia to the Convention and Exhibition Center, he had touched the details of the other party behind the scenes.


    "This consortium is a Chinese consortium in the business circle of the European Union. It is very powerful."


    "Who is the big boss?"


    "It''s said that it''s a man and a woman, maybe husband and wife, maybe brother and sister, because they are all surnamed Gu."


    "There used to be a big family surnamed Gu in the business circle of the European Union." Su Jinse also heard a little about it, but had no contact with it.


    "Yes, it''s home care." Mo Hui said: "the parents of Gu''s family are old, so they give them all the consortia."


    Su Jinse thought that the car had already arrived at the exhibition center.


    When she went in, the press conference had already started, and Tong Wan was sitting on the rostrum, preparing to sign a contract.


    Sitting beside her was a young woman. She looked as old as Su Jinse and they were in their twenties.


    She had long hair and big waves, which spread over her shoulders. She was wearing a black bra. Su chin se looked down at the table. There was a pair of wide legged trousers of the same color, and she wore a large pearl necklace around her neck.


    Although she slightly lowered her head, Su Jinse could still see her face clearly.


    Her lipstick is very strong in color, and is a striking rose color, lined with her healthy wheat complexion.


    Her dress is eye-catching and bold, but it gives Su Jinse a feeling that suits her.


    The host simply said two words, and they bowed their heads and signed their names on the contract. Su Jinse thought it was too late to stop.


    Su Jinse sighed: "forget it, the matter has come to this point, whether it is good or bad depends on Tong wanwan''s life!"


    "The Gu family consortium has a good reputation and unique vision. It seems that Tong wanwan is so lucky that she meets the Gu family consortium."


    "If so, it would be the best." Su Jinse said and turned around, suddenly heard Tong wanwan calling her name on the stage.


    "Since Mr. Su is here, why don''t you take a picture together?"


    Su Jinse turns around helplessly. She shakes her head with Tong wanwan, meaning that it''s not convenient for her to show up on such an occasion, but Tong wanwan refuses.


    "Mr. Su, the business can''t be done. Why don''t you get angry with me?"


    Su Jinse and Mo Hui look at each other. Under the gaze of many reporters, she can only walk on the stage.


    Tong wanwan is smiling, but Su Jinse can still see her dissatisfaction with herself and the pleasure of revenge from her eyes.


    "Originally, this project was my cooperation with President Su, but maybe Jia''s capital is not so strong, so I can only tear my eyes and interrupt the cooperation with President su. Sorry, President su." Tong Wan reached out to her with a smile.


    Because Su Jinse doesn''t cooperate with her, Tong wanwan has a grudge in her heart. Her heart has always been small. Su Jinse knows her very well.


    She held out her hand and shook it with Tong Wan, who said, "what? Don''t you congratulate me? "


    "Reporters are waiting to interview you, so I won''t disturb you." Su said.


    "Is it Mr. Su?" The woman beside Tong Wan put down her pen and stood up: "I''ve heard a lot about it. Nice to meet you."


    Su Jinse held out her hand and shook it. Her fingers were slim but powerful.


    "Hello, Su Jinse." Su Jinse reported himself.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Anxi."

 Chapter 291

    Tong wanwan and Gu Anxi have signed an agreement. Su Jinse is a little late. It''s so far. It''s meaningless for her to stop her.


    There was also a small reception after the signing ceremony. Gu Anxi warmly invited Su Jinse to attend.


    It''s hard for her to refuse to be so mean when people talk.


    Tong wanwan was full of spirit and even a little carried away.


    Holding a red wine glass, she said to Su Jinse while shaking: "there is no way out of heaven. If you don''t help me, there is a magic weapon coming from heaven. Ah, Jinse, do you think I have an aperture on my head? I feel like the Buddha has been looking after me all the time. "


    Su Jinse looked at her head, of course, not to see whether there is a Buddha on her head, but to see her head wearing a bright little crown.


    This crown has been seen by Su Jinse. This is the final auction item of the charity dinner a few days ago. At that time, Tong wanwan was going to auction, and Su Jinse came down.


    Because the auction price is unreasonably high, according to Qiao''s current situation, there is no need to make such a show.


    Tong Wan almost jumped up at that time. Unexpectedly, the crown was still in Tong Wan''s hands.


    She saw Su Jinse looking at it all the time and said with a proud smile, "how is it, beautiful?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Li take it down?" Su asked.


    "Yes, I bought it from Mrs. Li again."


    "How much did you pay?"


    "The original price has been increased by 20 percent."


    Su Jinse became angry and choked his chest with turbid Qi: "millions of people wear them on his head. What''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Jinse, I found that your grassroots origin is grassroots." Tong wantut: "it''s too short-sighted and mean. What''s wrong with more than 10 million yuan? I deserve what I am now. "


    "Joe''s condition now..."


    "Well, well, you preach again..." Tong Wan impatiently interrupted her: "tired to death."


    At this time, Gu Anxi came to them with a smile. She held two wine glasses in her hand and handed one to Su Jinse: "may I have a drink, Miss Su?"


    "Of course." Su Jinse took over and touched a glass with her: "nice to meet you."


    Tong wanwan chatted with them a few words, then went to chat with her familiar friends.


    Su Jinse and Gu Anxi sit down in the corner of the hall.


    Su Jinse sips her wine. She has been socializing a lot in recent years. She can have a few drinks, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    She found that Gu Anxi had been looking at herself, so she raised her head to meet Gu Anxi''s eyes.


    "Miss Gu..."


    "Miss Su, you are so beautiful." Gu Anxi was staring at her.


    "You''re beautiful, too." Su Jinse said that she is not polite. Gu Anxi is really beautiful. She is charming but not vulgar. She is sexy but not vulgar.


    Gu Anxi shook her head with a smile: "Miss Su''s beauty can''t be copied. You see, most of those beautiful ladies are plastic surgery. This person''s eyes are the same as that person''s eyes, and that person''s nose is the same as that of another person. Just now there was a circle of people greeting me, but I can''t remember any of them."


    Su Jinse smiles. It''s true.


    Even Tong Wan followed suit in the first half of the year.


    Her eyes were long and very discerning. She had to open an inner corner. Aunt Luo''s Tucao was like picking up Bobbi''s eyes and putting them on her face. She make complaints about how many fake and many fake things are.


    Su Jinse can see that Gu Anxi doesn''t like to appreciate Tong wanwan very much. She doesn''t understand why she wants to take part in the same project.


    "As far as I know, this seems to be your group''s first domestic investment project?" Su asked.


    "Well." Gu Anxi is noncommittal: "yes."


    "Why Joe?"


    "No reason." Gu Anxi said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence, just like the word we Chinese love to say, fate."


    Since Gu Anxi said so, Su Jinse ended the topic.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Gu Anxi said to Su Jinse, "what does Miss Su eat?"


    "I don''t eat." Su said.


    "I''ll go there first." Gu Anxi gets up and goes to the dining area.


    Su Jinse drank the wine slowly.


    At this time, Gu Anxi''s phone rings. Su Jinse subconsciously looks at a picture of a man jumping on it.


    Su Jinse just took a look at it casually, but the man''s appearance in the photo made Su Jinse excited, as if a thunderbolt had cracked on her head.


    That man''s face, how so familiar?


    She can''t help but turn to her side again, almost lying on Gu Anxi''s mobile phone. It''s a young man''s face, which is in her twenties and thirties. Her face is pretty, her eyes are smiling, and there is a little pear vortex on her lips.


    Su Jinse is not a flower maniac. She has seen many handsome men before. What makes her so impolite is not because she is handsome, but because she looks like Qiao Yi


    Su Jinse wants to see more clearly. The phone suddenly hangs up, the man''s photo disappears, and a message pops up on the screen: Gu Yanli has not answered the phone.


    Su Jinse didn''t come back for a long time, until Gu Anxi''s surprised voice came from the top of her head: "what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    Su Jinse just reflected that she kept the posture of lying on the top of other people''s mobile phone, sat up straight and laughed awkwardly: "your phone rang just now."


    "Oh." Gu Anxi didn''t study deeply. She put down the plate and then sat down and pressed the callback key.


    The other party answered quickly. She pressed the hands-free button and talked on the phone while eating.


    "Well, did you call me?"


    "Is the contract over?" A man''s voice came from the phone.


    Su Jinse almost pricked up her ears and her heart was about to jump out of her mouth.


    The man''s voice was low and magnetic, but he couldn''t hear a word or two.


    "Well, it''s just over. We''re having a cocktail party now."


    "Drink less."


    "If the sky is long and the water is far away, you also care about me." Gu Anxi''s tone suddenly some coquetry: "let you come with me, you don''t come, also across the telephone line control me."


    "When I''m done." The other side''s voice is low and gentle: "you have to stay at home all the time, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I have to keep an eye on it all the way."


    "Call me back at the hotel, first of all."


    "Well." Gu Anxi hung up and continued to eat.


    She finished eating the food on the plate and raised her head, just bumping into Su Jinse''s thoughtful eyes.


    "Miss Su?" She stretched out her hand and shook in front of Su Jinse''s eyes: "what do you think, so distracted?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." In fact, Su Jinse''s soul is still flying in the sky. She is wondering if the voice just came out of the microphone is the one she thought of?


    However, the voice coming out of the phone was a little different from that of the usual voice, and the venue was very noisy, she could not distinguish.


    "Well, I''ll get another cake. I just passed the dessert section and thought it was good." Gu Anxi smiles with her and stands up with the plate.

 Chapter 292

    This time, Gu Anxi took her cell phone and put it into her pocket.


    Looking at Gu Anxi''s swaying back, Su Jinse once again lost his mind.


    "Jinse, Jinse." Tong Wan came to shake her and woke her up: "what are you doing? I called you several times, but you didn''t pay attention to me. What ghost has taken your soul away? "


    Su Jinse looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhu of Dasheng group wants to meet you."


    "No Su Jinse leaned into his chair and said, "I''m not here to socialize today."


    "Dasheng group is the company with the fastest profit growth in recent years. We big companies with deep foundation are all going downhill, but others are still making a lot of money..."


    "You made Joe go downhill. Jia''s business is very stable, almost the same as in previous years." Su Jinse interrupted her: "if you focus more on the operation of the company, instead of piling up rich circles every day, as long as you get through this period of economic downturn, Qiao will quickly recover."


    "Jinse, you are armed, but for your own good, you are the only one..."


    Su Jinse said lazily to her, got up and went to the dining area.


    Tong Wan yelled angrily behind her: "Su Jinse, I also see that you helped me. Do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    Su Jinse wants to tell her that she didn''t want to help her, just wanted to beat Qiao Yi.


    Gu Anxi is in the dessert area to choose her favorite dessert. Su Jinse goes to pick up the clip and puts a piece of cheesecake on her plate: "the cheesecake in this hotel is very good, if you like cheese."


    "I like it." Gu Anxi laughs: "as long as it''s desserts, I like them, so I''m fat and I can''t cut my meat."


    Gu Anxi is not a skinny lady, but she has an excellent proportion of body, plump and sexy, which is much more amorous than the bamboo beauty that can be blown away by a strong wind.


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "your figure is what many women dream of."


    "I like your figure, slender." Gu Anxi took the plate and put the cake into her mouth.


    She is not affectable, but rather lovely.


    Su Jinse was thinking, and wanted to know who Gu Yanli was, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Gu Anxi really likes sweets. After eating the cheesecake, she took several other cakes in a row.


    "It''s a little cheesecake in this hotel, and the rest are very common," Su said


    Gu Anxi tasted it: "sure enough, no cheesecake is delicious."


    "Why don''t I take you to a delicious dessert shop, where all the desserts are delicious."


    "Good." Gu Anxi agreed to come down, and Su Jinse took her out.


    Tong wanwan''s phone call came before Su Jinse and them arrived at their destination.


    "Jinse, did you take Gu Anxi away?"


    "Isn''t the reception almost over?"


    "Gu Anxi is my man. How can you take it away?" Tong Wan''s voice was high eight degrees: "Su Jinse, what''s your idea? When I signed the contract, I ran over and made up with Gu Anxi all night. Do you want to rob my business? "


    Su Jinse can''t help laughing. Tong wanwan thinks too much.


    "It''s not what you think, that''s it." Su Jinse hangs up Tong wanwan''s phone and silences it by the way.


    To the dessert shop, Su Jinse ordered several of the best to eat: "if you are not afraid of fat words."


    "I''m afraid, but I have to eat." Gu An Xi is biting a fork to smile with Su Jin se, her tooth is snowy white, Su Jin se has never seen the woman that is more suitable than the lipstick that she spreads Mei pink.


    When the dessert came up, Gu Anxi couldn''t stop eating.


    Her mobile phone is on the desk, and occasionally wechat comes in, Ding Dong, and then the screen of her mobile phone lights up.


    Every time bright Su Jinse''s vision can''t help but project past, feel oneself too obvious, turn vision again.


    "Why don''t you eat, afraid of getting fat?" Gu Anxi looks up at her.


    "No, I don''t particularly like desserts."


    "Oh," at this time, Gu Anxi''s mobile phone rang again. She took a look and said with a smile, "I''m eating desserts. It''s very delicious. There''s a kind of desserts made of peanut butter. It''s delicious. Oh, I forgot, you''re allergic to peanuts."


    Su Jinse''s hand shakes and the drink is knocked down. The orange juice flows everywhere.


    Gu Anxi took a paper towel to wipe her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t notice that just now." Su Jinse took the tissue and wiped the orange juice splashed on his clothes. Fortunately, it was dark, not very obvious.


    She didn''t know if Gu Anxi''s voice had been sent to Gu Yanli, who was allergic to peanuts, but it made her sit in the right place.


    Qiao Yi is also allergic to peanuts. Su Jinse still remembers that he was so serious that he stayed in the hospital for several days.


    She gave him expired medicine, but he forced her to drink it, and they were hospitalized together.


    Remembering their mutual hurt, Su Jinse sometimes smiles and sometimes cries.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Anxi asked with concern, "are you sick? I think you often lose power. "


    Su Jinse shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Order another drink, and you don''t eat dessert."


    "Good." Su Jinse goes to the bar to order. She looks back at Gu Anxi. She is smiling at the phone.


    Su Jinse ordered a glass of wine, and the waiter handed it to her. She took it and drank it all.


    The result is that she is half drunk, but she doesn''t have the courage to ask Gu Anxi who Gu Yanli is and whether it has anything to do with Qiao Yi.


    She is afraid of being mistaken and being taken as a madman by Gu Anxi.


    She insists on seeing Gu Anxi back to the hotel. Mo Hui helps her out of the hotel. It''s already midnight.


    Mo Hui doesn''t know the reason why Su Jinse is drunk. Su Jinse always has a sense of propriety. No matter how big the scene is, she won''t let herself get drunk.


    But she just got drunk in the dessert shop.


    "President su." Mo Hui took off her coat and put it on her: "do you want to walk, or go to the car and lie down?"


    Su Jinse staggers to the car and stops by the door. She looks up at the moon in the night sky. Today''s moon is very round.


    "Is it the middle of the month again?" she muttered to herself


    "Let me see the calendar." Mo Hui took out his mobile phone: "it''s really the 14th day of the lunar calendar."


    "Mo Hui." Su said.


    "Well, I am." Mo Hui holds Su Jinse for fear that she will slip off the car body.


    "Do you think there are people who look like each other in this world?"


    "Of course." Mo Hui said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Su? Who do you see and who looks like?"


    Su Jinse opened his mouth and sighed: "get on the bus and go to Tan''s house."


    "Tanye''s home?"


    "Otherwise, who else is surnamed Tan among the people I know?"

 Chapter 293

    As soon as he lies down, he receives a call from Su Jinse.


    She never calls him on her own unless it''s business.


    When he gets up, he looks at the time. It''s 12:04.


    He is waiting at the gate of his home. Su Jinse''s car comes and stops at the side of the road. Then Mo Hui helps her to come to him askew.


    Tan Ye goes to hold her arm, lowers his head, sniffs, and asks Mo Hui, "how much did she drink?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Hui shakes her head. When she and Gu Anxi are in the dessert shop, Mo Hui doesn''t go in.


    "Where did you drink it? In Joe''s party? "


    "Desserts."


    Tan Ye picks his eyebrows in surprise: "dessert shop? I heard you right


    "You heard me right. Mr. Su seems to have been stimulated by something. He must come to you."


    "I see." "I''ll take her in first, and you''ll come to pick her up tomorrow morning."


    Mo Hui stands still. Tan Ye looks back at her and smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. I''m not interested in a drunkard."


    "I''ll wait in the car." "When she wants to go home, call me," Mo Hui said


    Tan Ye smiles. Su Jinse in his arms is staggering. He just bends down to pick her up and walks into the door of Tan''s house.


    Originally, Tan ye lived alone in the villa outside. Since Mr. Tan was seriously ill, Mr. and Mrs. Tan ordered him to move back.


    Su Jinse looks thin, but actually he has a little weight.


    He carried her through the deep garden, and the fragrance of tiger bayberry passed through the cold air to the bottom of their nose.


    On the bright road, Lin looks down at Su Jinse in his arms.


    She half closed her eyes, should not sleep, thick curly eyelashes slightly tremble.


    In terms of beauty, Su Jinse is not the best.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Tan sent someone to introduce some mixed race beauties to him. That''s the real beauty. Her eyes are blue. Every eyelash and even every small mole on her face are just right.


    The beauty of mixed race beauty can be described as soul stirring.


    For example, the last time they met, Tan Ye clearly heard the assistant behind him. When he saw the beauty, he took a breath of cool air.


    But Madame Tan didn''t know him well enough. She thought he liked beautiful women.


    Of course, he won''t fall in love with an ugly person so unconventionally, but love is directional, not that long beauty can replace the person who has already appeared in his heart.


    For example, those half blood beauties, Tan ye also feel very beautiful, and his soul is broken at a glance, but he has no evil thoughts, and has no desire to sleep at all.


    Long beauty and his love are two different things, never intersecting parallel lines.


    He carried Su Jinse into the door of Tan''s mansion, just as Mrs. Tan was sitting in the living room eating bird''s nest.


    His mother has a special hobby, like eating bird''s nest in the middle of the night, because she can''t sleep, said eating bird''s nest can quickly go to sleep.


    Mrs. tan just put a bird''s nest into her mouth. Suddenly she saw that she came in with Su Jinse in her arms. She got up in amazement, and the spoon in her hand was still in front of her nose: "what''s the matter with you, Tan ye?"


    "Su Jinse is drunk. Please let sister Hua cook a wake-up drink."


    "I mean, why did she show up in our house when she was drunk?"


    "She came to me." Tanye smiles, and his tone is even a little proud.


    When he takes her into the elevator, Tanfu claps on the door angrily: "what do you mean she''s drunk? Tanye, you have to make it clear that she will come to you when she is drunk. Don''t... "


    "I''d love to." Tanye presses the door close button and shut Mrs. Tan''s words completely out of the door.


    Mrs. Tan looked up at the elevator and sighed dejectedly.


    Tanye walks into his room and gently puts Su Jinse down on his bed. As he is about to take a quilt to cover her, Su Jinse opens his eyes: "tanye."


    "Wake up in time." With his hands on the bed, he looks at her and laughs: "when you''re drunk, the little alarm bell in your heart is ringing for a long time."


    "Help me find someone." Su said.


    It''s too close to her, her breath is mixed with the smell of slightly drunk wine, and the sweet smell of desserts.


    Tanye closes his eyes. The smell is a little bit on top of him.


    "Come here in the middle of the night and ask me to check for you? Don''t you have a powerful assistant who can find everything? My assistant, if he has the ability, can wake up in a dream


    "Don''t interrupt." Although Su Jinse was drunk, her brain was very clear. She held her hands behind her and didn''t hold her body up several times.


    He picked her up and put two cushions behind her: "I''ll get you some water."


    "Tanye..."


    "I know." He turned and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Jinse leans on Tan Ye''s bed and looks around.


    This is the first time that she comes to tanye''s home and enters his room.


    She thought that Tan Ye''s room would be very cold, with three colors of black, white and gray, but it was not at all.


    The room was large and full of decorations.


    There is also a huge game console in the living room outside, and a whole row of glass display cabinets in the bedroom, which are made by some animation characters.


    On the shelf of the cupboard, there are some interesting gadgets he has picked up from all over the world. In a word, everything in the house doesn''t match the temperament of Tan Ye.


    Tanye takes the water back to his room and hands it to Su: "I put a lemon effervescent tablet. It''s a little sour, but it''s helpful to sober up."


    "At first glance, you think it''s a high school student''s room." Su Jinse took the cup, because she was thirsty, she drank half a cup at a time.


    "Thank you for praising me for being young." He sat down by the bed and gazed at her with his cheek in his hand. "You can''t get out of the thief''s bed now."


    "Oh." Su Jinse has no intention to joke with him. After drinking the sour lemonade, she wakes up.


    Lax eyes stop on Tan Ye''s face. She sighs like a female ghost.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve met someone who looks like Qiao Yi."


    Su Jinse jumped up and said, "have you seen it, too?"


    "No Tanye light: "can let you so abnormal, also only Qiao Yi."


    Su Jinse leaned back to the bed and sighed: "is it so obvious?"


    "Maybe I have a brilliant eye."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to make fun of him. In fact, she doesn''t drink too much. She''s just a little fierce. Now she''s slowing down.


    Tan Ye''s bedding is very soft, and there is a light aroma. Su Jinse comes back to herself and feels a little out of fashion.


    "Go to sleep." Tanye said, "I sleep on the sofa."


    "I didn''t come to borrow your bed to sleep."


    "I''m not open-minded enough to hear you remember another man with me." Tan Ye stood up from his chair and stood in front of the bed: "you eat desserts with a large overseas consortium in the evening. Her name is Gu Anxi. It''s just to let me check the people around her. I know."


    "Tanye, you are really..." Su Jinse looked up at tanye''s neck, a little tired, so he lay down, his face in the light of the halo, fuzzy as if another person: "there is no secret in front of you, or you have been following me?"


    "I''m not a pervert." Tan Ye bent down to help her tuck in the quilt: "don''t worry about sleeping. A few days ago, my mother introduced me to a mixed race beauty. I''m not in a hurry."


    He turned off the light and went to the sofa in the dark. Before he sat down, he heard Su Jinse say again.


    "Tan ye, as like as two peas, you can say," is there anyone in the world who looks very similar? "He said." two people who are almost alike? "

 Chapter 294

    "Movies, novels and TV plays come out one after another." Tan Ye touches the sofa and lies down. He has long hands and feet, and his legs are not straight.


    "I mean reality."


    "I didn''t, I don''t know." He closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t give up, you will believe everything."


    Su Jinse also closed her eyes. She didn''t know if her eyes were wrong.


    In a word, she is really out of shape and confused. She runs to tan ye to sleep.


    She doesn''t know why she didn''t even tell Mo Hui about it, but she told him.


    Tanye fell asleep very late. The air seemed to be filled with Su Jinse''s breath. The light sweetness of cream cheese was always around the tip of his nose.


    When Su Jinse wakes up, the first thing he sees is tanye''s face.


    He stood by the bed and looked down at her. Fortunately, she had excellent psychological quality, otherwise she would be scared to death.


    She rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''ll drop water on my face."


    "If you see the mixed race beauties my mother introduced to me, you will know that your beauty is not enough to make me drool."


    "Then you stand by my bed and look at it foolishly again?" Su Jinse sat up from the bed. She went to bed late last night and drank wine. She was very heavy.


    "I''m not happy that someone has taken my bed."


    Early in the morning, Su Jinse suddenly felt refreshed.


    She got up and slept all night, her clothes crumpled.


    She stands in front of the mirror and tries to smooth the creases on her skirt. Lin stands behind her and looks at her.


    "Are you going to wear this to the company?" Asked tanye.


    She looks at the time, and it''s too late to go back to change. There''s a meeting in the morning, and there are still clothes in the office. It''s OK to go to the company to change.


    As soon as she turns around, Lin throws his things to her: "I figure out your size based on my countless experience."


    The thing in Su Jinse''s arms is a white ol suit. It seems that the size is very suitable.


    "Thank you. Your heart is very thin. You can think of it all."


    "Is this my bonus item?" Asked Lin, half true and half false.


    Su Jinse smiles and shakes his head: "can you go out for a while? I''ll change my clothes."


    Tanye goes out of the room, and Su Jinse puts on his clothes, which is very suitable.


    Tan Ye thinks that a woman''s body size is really accurate. It''s like it''s tailor-made for her.


    Su Jinse walks to the door after washing. Before he opens the door, he hears tanye''s voice saying to her outside through the door: "Gu Yanli, male, 29 years old, heir to a famous Chinese consortium in the European Union, graduated from Stanford, unmarried, has no clear relationship with Gu Anxi."


    Su Jinse''s hand was on the metal door handle, cool.


    She opens the door, and Lin stands in front of her: "I''ll give you a more detailed information later. You''ll know where a grain grows on him."


    "I don''t want to know where he''s got a mole, I just want to know." Su Jinse swallowed with difficulty: "is He Qiao Yi?"


    "You have to ask him. Anyway, the information I found out shows that he has nothing to do with Qiao Yi."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve checked his life track from childhood to adulthood. He was born there, never left Europe, and occasionally returned home for a short stay. Anyway, at present, he is just Gu Yanli."


    "Information." Su Jinse held out his hand to him: "I want to see his picture."


    Yesterday, I just glanced at Gu Anxi''s mobile phone, not really.


    "Go to breakfast first."


    "Give me the information first."


    "The information is still on the way, but breakfast is in the restaurant." Tanye pulls her arm down the stairs.


    I met Mrs. Tan in the dining room. She was sitting at the dining table having breakfast. Su Jinse said hello to her in a hurry. She just glanced at Su Jinse from the corner of her eye, but didn''t say a word.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes, mom? What''s wrong with the throat? Have you lost your voice? I''ll let the kitchen stew you some snow pear. "


    "What to stew?" Mrs. Tan put down her spoon and got up. She walked past Su Jinse.


    Mrs. Tan left, the atmosphere is still embarrassed, every corner of the air are floating with Mrs. Tan hate Su Jinse''s information.


    "It was presumptuous of me to be drunk last night." Su said.


    "It''s too late. It''s all too late to be presumptuous." Tanye drags the sour bean rice noodles in front of her: "taste this. It''s very appetizing."


    Just seeing the soup floating with red oil, Su Jinse''s mouth began to emit sour water: "I didn''t expect you to eat so exciting in the morning."


    "I have all kinds of breakfast and sometimes hot pot."


    Su Jinse lowers his head to eat rice noodles. The soup tastes of coconut. Tanye says that the bottom of the soup is chicken stewed with coconut.


    After breakfast, Tan Ye takes Su Jinse away from Tan''s house. When she says goodbye, she says sheepishly, "please help me tell your mother that I''m sorry."


    "No, she''s rude, too." Tan Ye shrugs indifferently: "my mother and I are the same people. They all care about the origin of others. For us who claim to be from a rich family, everyone looks like a upstart."


    "When have you been so modest?"


    "Modest?" Tanye smiles in the sun, his teeth shining in the sun: "I''m just awake."


    Mo Hui had been waiting in the car outside the door all night. At the moment, he stood outside the door, still in his suit and meticulous hair.


    "Where did you find this assistant?" he asked with a smile? I want to wholesale. "


    "If I say charisma, do you believe it?" When a car came over, Su Jinse took a look: "your assistant is also rushing to work in the morning. It''s not bad."


    Tanye''s assistant gets out of the car and hands a document bag to tanye: "Mr. Tan, the most detailed information is here."


    "Well." Tan Ye takes it over and hands it to Su Jinse: "there''s everything you want to know here."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You slept with me." Tanye is smiling.


    If he didn''t know him well enough, Su Jinse would really think that he is the kind of person who likes to take advantage of women verbally.


    In fact, he is such a cynical person. In fact, his private life is very clean and simple.


    Su Jinse gets into the car and waves to tanye.


    He was bathed in the sun in a gray cotton jacket, and his hair was golden.


    When the car started, Su Jinse took a deep breath and opened the bag.


    Mo Hui is looking at her all the time: "you have what don''t let me check, go to find Tan ye in the middle of the night."


    "What''s waiting outside the door when a wife is pregnant and doesn''t go home to sleep?" Su Jinse glanced up at him and said, "if you wipe your face with a wet towel, then you''ve washed your face?"


    She took out a tube of hand cream from her bag: "my face is going to peel. Make do with it!"


    Mo Hui did not answer, staring at Su Jinse.


    His eyes are very strange, and he stares at her without hesitation.


    Su Jinse lowers her head and takes out the information from the file bag. She is the first to see a two inch bareheaded photo on the file. Before she can see it clearly, she is held down by Mo Hui.


    "Mo Hui, let go." She said.

 Chapter 295

    "You want to check Gu Yanli! Why can''t I check? "


    "Is there anyone else rushing to work?" Su Jinse said with a smile.


    But Mo Hui didn''t smile. Su Jinse accepted the smile and took the information out of his hand. She saw the man clearly in the two inch bareheaded photo.


    He''s got an inch in his head and a diamond stud in his ear.


    As like as two peas in different looks, his facial features are even the same as those of Qiao Yi when he smiles.


    As like as two peas in the air, Su Jin swore a deep hoarse voice. "The last person I contacted before Joe died was Tan Ye. But I told you that I saw a man who looks exactly like Joe. You will say that Qiao Yi had died in the sea a year ago, so I went to Tan Ye."


    "You want to find some clues in tanye. Do you think Qiao Yi is not dead?"


    "As like as two peas, I must make sure that I will not be convinced that there are two people in the world who are exactly alike."


    Mo Hui looks at Su Jinse and her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    He suddenly understood, in this more than a year''s time, maybe Su Jinse didn''t believe that Qiao Yi was really dead.


    Su Jinse lowered her head and continued to look through the data.


    Tan Ye has a complete collection of information. From Gu Yanli''s birth to his university and work, his position, his girlfriends, and even his friends and people, he has written in great detail.


    It''s really clear which part of his body grows which grain.


    In short, the information above shows that there is no relationship with Qiao Yi.


    When the car arrived at Jia''s door, Su Jinse also looked at the information.


    She put the information back into the file bag, raised her head and bumped into Mo Hui''s eyes.


    "What is your conclusion? Is the person you are looking for Qiao Yi? "


    "I want to see it." Su Jinse said: "no matter how real the information is, it can be falsified."


    Frankly speaking, Su Jinse only believes in the face in the photo.


    It is not said in the data that Gu Anxi is Gu Yanli. According to the truth, Gu Anxi''s surname is Gu, so it should be Gu''s talent. However, it is said in the data that Gu Yanli is the only son of Gu''s family.


    When she arrived at the office, she called Tong Wan to ask for Gu Anxi''s phone number. She was drunk last night and forgot to ask for it.


    Tong Wan was very alert: "what do you want her contact information to do? You don''t want to rob my business? "


    Su Jinse is too lazy to tell her so much: "if you don''t give it to me, I still have a hundred ways to get it."


    "Jinse." Tong Wan tone suddenly softened down: "why do you have trouble with me..."


    "I left something with her. Don''t worry. I won''t rob you of your business."


    Tong Wan was dubious, and later gave the number to Su Jinse.


    She called Gu Anxi in a hurry, but Gu didn''t answer. When she was about to leave work, Gu called Su Jinse back.


    She said, "sorry, I''m in the hospital today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Maybe the bedding in the hotel has been disinfected with disinfectant. I''m a little allergic."


    "Is it serious?" Su Jinse asked immediately.


    "It''s not too serious, but it might be even more serious if I stay here tonight. I asked the driver to buy the sheets for me."


    "Not as well." Su Jinse moved in her heart and said, "if you don''t dislike it, stay in my house. It''s safer than a hotel."


    "Will it be too disturbing?"


    "No, I''m the only one in my family right now."


    In this way, Gu Anxi lives in Su Jinse''s home.


    She''s really allergic. There''s a big red rash around her neck.


    "I''ll call my fiance later. You have to help me prove that this is really a rash," she said half jokingly


    Su Jinse looked at her and said with a smile, "sure."


    Just then Gu Anxi''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to have a look and said, "look, it''s Cao Cao."


    She got through the video phone, soft voice: "well, Yanli."


    Su Jinse sat beside Gu Anxi. She didn''t look up. She only heard a male voice from her mobile phone: "Anxi, what time are you there?"


    "Why do you always ask me the time at six in the afternoon?"


    "I was calculating. How many hours did I miss you?"


    "Has that been worked out?"


    "No


    Gu Anxi smiles, and Su Jinse listens carefully. The house is quiet. Gu Yanli''s voice is very clear, but she can''t tell if his voice is the same as Qiao Yi''s.


    "What happened to your neck?"


    "I knew you''d ask, I''m allergic. By the way, there''s a witness."


    Caught off guard, Gu Anxi moved her mobile phone to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse is totally unprepared. She is almost a bit numb to see the man in the video.


    He''s wearing a white shirt and a dark tie. The background should be in the office.


    What he wore was as like as two peas.


    I don''t know what''s exploding in Su Jinse''s chest. Her hands and feet are numb. Her whole face is wooden. She doesn''t feel anything.


    Gu Yanli greets her: "Hi, my name is Gu Yanli."


    Su Jinse''s soul wanders in mid air. Gu Anxi pushes her, and her soul flies back.


    "Hi." She raised her hand to say hello to the person in the video: "my name is Su Jinse."


    She stammered involuntarily, her vision gradually blurred, almost unable to see the man smiling with her in the video.


    She can''t see his face clearly, but she can see the little pear vortex on his lips.


    Everything was as like as two peas. His smile, his eyes, even his voice, Su Jin, felt almost the same as Qiao Yi''s.


    Her fingers were shaking and her blood was running through every blood vessel in her body.


    In a trance, she didn''t even talk to each other. By the time she responded, the phone had hung up.


    "Miss Su, were you just wandering?" Gu Anxi tilts her head to look at Su Jinse and asks with a smile.


    "I think Mr. Gu is like a friend of mine."


    "Oh, he has a popular face." Gu Anxi said with a smile.


    If this kind of face is the public face, then the public is very happy.


    "You said he was your fiance?"


    "Yes."


    "But you are all Gu."


    "Yes, my family name is Gu, but I''m not his sister. I''m the child''s daughter-in-law adopted by the Gu family since childhood." Gu Anxi leans on the sofa and holds her cheek. Su Jinse says, "I''m Vietnamese, and so is Gu''s ancestral home. We have a tradition of adopting child brides. My parents sold me to them."


    Gu Anxi is so understated. No wonder Su Jinse thinks that she is not 100% Chinese at first sight.


    She swallowed a mouthful of water difficultly: "so you grew up together?"

 Chapter 296

    "Of course, we grew up together." Gu Anxi took a sip from the cup on the tea table: "one year old."


    "Never separated?"


    "Even in college."


    "Where did you go to college?"


    "Stanford."


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. Aunt Luo came to say that dinner was ready. Su Jinse invited Gu Anxi to the restaurant for dinner.


    She sent a text message to Mo Hui, asking him to check Gu Anxi. Gu Yanli''s information may be fake, but Gu Anxi''s should not. Since they have been together since they were young, their growth process should be similar.


    Mo Hui''s speed is amazing. About as soon as Su Jinse finished his dinner, his phone call came in.


    "Mr. Su, Gu Anxi was adopted by Gu''s family since childhood. It''s said that she is Gu Yanli''s daughter-in-law. They grew up together and went to the same school and University, so their resumes are basically the same. I''ve sent the details to your email."


    Su Jinse said that he knew. He hung up and looked at Gu Anxi, who was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    If Gu Anxi doesn''t lie, if Gu Yanli is Gu Yanli, what does it have to do with Qiao Yi?


    No, Su chin se shook his head.


    There are no two as like as two peas in the world.


    Gu Yanli not only looks like Qiao Yi, but also his eyes.


    Aunt Luo cut the fruit plate. Su Jinse took it over and walked over. Gu Anxi said thank you. She poked a piece of papaya with a fruit fork and put it on her mouth. She said to her, "Miss Su, maybe something will bother you again."


    "Well?"


    "Gu Yanli will come tomorrow. He is arranging our residence in China, but it hasn''t been arranged yet, so maybe he will disturb you for a few days."


    "No problem." Su Jinse just calmed down and his heart jumped up: "as long as you don''t dislike it, you can live for as long as you want."


    "Miss Su, you are so hospitable. I want to call you by your first name."


    "Call me Jinse!" Su said.


    "Then you call me Anxi, or Anxi. Gu Yanli has always called me Anxi since he was a child."


    "That''s his name." Su Jinse didn''t know that her smile was natural: "I''ll call you Anxi."


    "Whatever you want."


    Gu Yanli doesn''t often make a video call again. Gu Anxi goes back to her room to pick her up. As she goes upstairs, she talks to Gu Yanli in a soft and waxy tone, just like the mango and coconut rice in the evening.


    Gu Anxi''s figure gradually disappeared on the stairs. When she entered the guest room, the door closed gently, and the voices of her and Gu Yanli were also closed in the door.


    In this way, Gu Yanli is Gu Anxi''s fiance. They are very close.


    So Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli are two people.


    However, Su Jinse can always find out the flaws, just like picking a bone in an egg.


    If Gu Anxi is really Gu Yanli''s child daughter-in-law, how can they keep looking at each other for more than 20 years?


    But in fact, it''s not impossible.


    Su Jinse''s head ached. Aunt Luo came to Su Jinse and said, "my wife called back this afternoon."


    "Well." Su Jinse answered absently: "what does my mother say?"


    "Madame said she would not be back until next month."


    "Oh." Su Jinse stood up from the sofa: "Miss Gu lives here these days. Take care of her carefully. Her fiance will come tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s better than five-star hotel."


    Su Jinse with her smile: "aunt Luo, you bother."


    She went back to her room and lay on the bed, as if she could hear Gu Anxi talking with her fiance next door.


    She giggled and whispered.


    Although she couldn''t hear what she was saying, the sound went all the way to Su Jinse''s ears.


    This evening, she lost sleep.


    Maybe I''ll see Gu Yanli tomorrow. She tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Yes or no, we''ll see tomorrow.


    If it''s Qiao Yi, she can recognize it at a glance.


    The next day, Gu Anxi went to the airport to meet Gu Yanli. Because it was the weekend, Su Jinse was at home in the garden with the gardeners to trim the flowers.


    There are many exotic flowers and plants in the garden. They are very beautiful when they are blooming. Su Ma shows off her beautiful garden to her wife''s group from time to time.


    But when taking care of it, she took extra effort. She yelled once and didn''t care any more. She handed over the task of tidying the garden to Su Jinse.


    She had just cut off the extra branches of Froude when she saw Gu Anxi''s car coming in.


    She couldn''t help but stop, straightened up, nervous holding flower scissors hands are shaking.


    The gardener saw it and said, "Miss, don''t do it when you are tired. Give it to us. Look, your hands are shaking with fatigue."


    She didn''t care to talk to the gardener, and her eyes were fixed on the car that slowly stopped in front of her.


    The first man to get off the bus was a tall man, wearing a dark suit, with slightly curly hair and long ears.


    He bent down to open the door for Gu Anxi, so he was facing Su Jinse from the side and didn''t see his front.


    Maybe the diamond earrings on his earlobe were so shining that Su Jinse couldn''t open his eyes.


    She used her hand to block the sun, and Gu Anxi had already stepped out of the car with each other''s hand.


    The man took her hand and turned around. Su Jinse finally saw his face.


    This is Su Jinse''s familiar and strange face.


    He had as like as two peas, and even aunt Luo, who was ready to meet him, suddenly stopped, and drew a breath of cool air. "This, this..."


    She hasn''t said a complete word for a long time. Su Jinse knows that she is very impolite. She tells her that she shouldn''t look at each other like this, but she can''t control herself.


    Gu Yanli takes Gu Anxi''s hand and walks up to her. Gu Anxi smiles and introduces: "this is Gu Yanli, my fiance. This is Su Jinse. Thanks to her taking me in these days, otherwise my whole body would be covered with red rashes. "


    "Oh." Gu Yanli held out his hand to her: "An''an bothers you these days. Thank you very much."


    Su Jinse looked at his hand and didn''t stretch out his hand for a long time.


    Gu Yanli''s fingers are long and white, and there is a ring on her ring finger. She noticed that Gu Anxi''s finger has the same ring.


    "Can you play the piano?" she asked


    "Yes." Although Gu Yanli was inexplicable, he answered truthfully: "does Miss Su like it? I''ll make a fool of myself when I''m free. "


    His voice is warm, magnetic and pleasant.


    But Su Jinse is so confused that he can''t hear the same voice as Qiao Yi for a moment.


    She looked at his hand and hesitated for a while before reaching out and shaking it.


    In the video, she firmly believes that Gu Yanli is Qiao Yi.


    But I don''t know why, the first second I saw him.


    Su Jinse didn''t have the previous affirmation.


    She looked at his smile in a trance, and the little pear vortex looming in the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 297

    Everything was like a dream. Su Jinse thought she would never see this face again.


    But right now, he''s right in front of him.


    Su Jinse goes to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready, and then goes to the living room to tell them that they can have dinner.


    She saw Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi kissing in the sofa of the living room at the door of the dining room.


    It''s impolite to peep at others like this, Su Jinse knows.


    But she couldn''t move.


    They kiss very affectionately and seriously, as if they only have each other in their eyes.


    When Gu Yanli looks at Gu Anxi, his eyes will glow.


    If he can control the light, Su Jinse thinks it''s too strong.


    There is a pot of Perilla on the shelf of the living room. The leaves of Perilla more or less block her view and hide their faces behind the leaves.


    Aunt Luo came over from behind Su Jinse and saw her standing stupidly. She asked strangely, "Miss, how can you stand here?"


    She poked her head and saw it. She retracted her head and whispered, "this foreign country is different. Tut tut..."


    Listen to Aunt Luo''s tone, she seems to have recognized Gu Yanli''s identity.


    Su Jinse muttered to himself: "aunt Luo, don''t you think he looks like Qiao Yi?"


    "It looks like it, but isn''t Qiao Yi dead?" Aunt Luo walked past Su Jinse: "I''ve served, miss. I''ve washed my hands and eaten."


    When I first saw Gu Yanli, aunt Luo was even more shocked than her, but she accepted it much faster than Su Jinse.


    In other people''s eyes, Qiao Yi is dead. Gu Yanli is just like him.


    She went to invite them to the restaurant for dinner, and she tried to keep her eyes off their fingers.


    In the evening, she specially asked aunt Luo to make a peanut stewed pig''s feet.


    Because Qiao Yi is allergic to peanuts.


    One person''s appearance disguises another person simply, but his constitution cannot disguise.


    Su Jinse gave them both a bowl of peanuts and pig''s feet soup with a smile: "this is aunt Luo''s specialty. Pig''s feet have no taste at all. It''s very delicious. Try it."


    Su Jinse has already thought about it. If Gu Yanli finds an excuse not to eat, she knows it.


    But Gu Yanli picked up a spoon and put a whole spoon of peanuts into his mouth. Gu Anxi said to Su Jinse with a smile, "this dish is really to Gu Yanli''s taste. He likes peanuts best. I like pig''s feet, but I don''t like peanuts. Here you are."


    She dragged the bowl to Gu Yanli and put all the peanuts in his bowl.


    Gu Yanli took all the orders and ate them one by one.


    Su Jinse''s goose bumps came out of her skin one by one.


    In the past, Qiao Yi was allergic to two peanuts, but Gu Yanli ate two small bowls, which was enough for Qiao Yi to die eight times.


    Su Jinse''s hand tightly pinched the edge of the chair, and her fingertips turned white.


    She looked at Gu Yanli''s throat and decided to swallow the peanuts.


    Even if Qiao Yi wants to disguise, he will not ignore his own safety.


    "Too many peanuts." "It''s going to be indigestion," she said with difficulty


    "It doesn''t matter. Aunt Luo''s food is very good." Gu Yanli''s chopsticks picked up another peanut and put it into his mouth.


    After dinner, Su Jinse arranged a room for Gu Yanli. He said, "no, I''ll just have a room with Anxi."


    Su Jinse smiles very reluctantly and nods: "OK, then don''t disturb."


    She went back to her room, took out her computer and typed a line in the search bar: will people with allergies improve?


    She said everything on the Internet. The more she looked, the more confused she was.


    After thinking about it, she called a friend who was a doctor and told her friends all her questions.


    My friend said: "generally speaking, if you are allergic to certain foods in childhood, it will improve with age, but if the allergy is serious in adults, it is unlikely to improve completely in a short time. From eating two peanuts to being hospitalized to eating 200 now, I don''t think it''s possible. "


    Su Jinse thanks his friend and hangs up.


    In other words, it''s not the same person at all.


    She sat at the table in a daze when she heard a voice coming from downstairs.


    When she ran to the terrace and looked down, she saw Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi walking hand in hand in the garden. The moonlight was bright tonight. The white moonlight was shining on Gu Yanli''s side face, which was as bright as white jade.


    It has been more than an hour since he ate those peanuts. If he was Qiao Yi, he would have been pulled away by the ambulance with a rash all over his body.


    Originally, there are as like as two peas in the world.


    Su Jinse lay on the railing and looked at them in a daze. When they had stood under the terrace and looked up at her, she didn''t notice.


    "Jinse." Gu Anxi called her name: "come down for a walk together?"


    "No Su Jinse woke up and said, "I''m lazy. After dinner, walking on the terrace is a walk."


    "Then you''re still in such a good shape."


    "You have a great figure."


    One side of Gu Yanli laughed: "do you think this is commercial mutual blowing?"


    Su Jinse smile: "you continue to walk, I go back first."


    Before going to bed, Tan Ye calls and asks, "I heard that Gu Yanli has lived in your house?"


    "Well." Su Jinse leaned against the bed and hummed.


    "Listen to you this tone, seem to be beaten by frost, how, feel Gu Yanli is not Qiao Yi?"


    "Tanye." Su Jinse really has a question to ask him: "do you think Qiao Yi is really dead?"


    "There are corpses, witnesses, clients, and the perpetrators have been arrested. What do you suspect is the reason? Because you love Qiao Yi, you don''t believe that Qiao Yi is dead unless she loses her breath in front of you? "


    Su Jinse is speechless about what tanye said.


    She weakly denied: "who said I love him?"


    "Oh." "In fact, I wanted to tell you something yesterday, but I was afraid it would hurt you too much, so I didn''t say it," he said with a smile


    "It''s not your style to show off." Su Jinse is listless.


    "I''ll tell you. In fact, I''ve met Gu Yanli before, and I''ve met him once."


    "When?"


    "Five or six years ago, I went to Europe on business, and Gu Yanli received me."


    Su Jinse sat up straight from the bed and said, "you said, have you seen him before?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him. He was flat headed and wearing diamond earrings. He was a bit ruffian, so he impressed me a lot."


    "Where was Qiao Yi then?"


    "He was studying abroad. Qiao Sheng was still alive at that time. Qiao Yi was in England. They were thousands of miles apart. I know what you are thinking. Su Jinse and Gu Yanli are not made up out of thin air. They always exist. Qiao Yi is not so powerful that she can play two people separately. "


    Su Jinse holds the phone tightly, but the phone still slips from her palm and falls on the bed.

 Chapter 298

    "Su Jinse, Su Jinse..."


    Her mobile phone falls into the quilt, and Lin''s voice comes out of the quilt.


    She picked it up and put it in her ear again: "that is to say, Gu Yanli is Gu Yanli, not Qiao Yi at all?"


    "What do you say?"


    "As like as two peas, you didn''t think he was the same as Joe Eyre when you first saw Gu Yanli, aren''t you surprised?"


    "To be honest." "They were as like as two peas, who had different voices, and different personalities," said Tan. "I just feel a bit like that, but not exactly the same. Sue suer, you have to ask yourself, is it a bit of a devil?"


    Is she possessed?


    She got out of bed, went to the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Is she the only one who thinks Gu Yanli and Qiao Yi are exactly the same?


    She looked at herself for a long time. When she got back to the bedside, the phone was still on.


    She pressed a hands-free button and lay on the bed: "I see. You can hang up."


    "Is it too realistic to kill a donkey?"


    "This is a real world, tanye."


    "But you, Su Jinse, you are not realistic."


    Su Jinse pulled the quilt all over his head to cover his head.


    Tanye says that she is not realistic because of Qiao Yi.


    Seeing the man who looks like Qiao Yi, she thinks it''s Qiao Yi.


    Are they really just like?


    Su Jin se as like as two peas.


    Gu Yanli was still alive after eating peanuts and lived to the next morning.


    As like as two peas in the corridor, Su Jin se came out of the room in his black Nightgown, and clearly had the same face as Joe. But Su Jin se suddenly felt that he was not Joe.


    They feel different.


    "Good morning." Gu Yanli greets Su Jinse.


    "Good morning." Su Jinse glanced at him in a hurry. She didn''t know if her eyes were too sharp. She saw the strawberry mark on his neck.


    She quickly moved her eyes. Last night, their room was only separated by a wall. Although the Jia family''s sound insulation was very good, Su Jinse still vaguely heard the sound from the next door.


    I don''t know how long they haven''t seen each other.


    "Is Anxi still sleeping?" Su Jinse didn''t say anything. He found a topic at random.


    "Yes, she is a little lazy cat." Gu Yanli laughs, from his laughter, it''s not hard to hear the strong meaning of doting on Gu Anxi.


    Su Jinse smiles and wants to hurry downstairs.


    Gu Yanli suddenly said: "I listen to Anxi, you say I look like a friend of yours?"


    "Well." Su Jinse stopped and said with a smile: "maybe it''s an illusion!"


    "Do you have a picture of him?" Gu Yanli asked with interest: "I really want to see the person who looks like me! Anxi said, "I''m a public face."


    "She''s kidding." Su Jinse thought, "I''ll look for it."


    She went back to her room to get her cell phone and found a photo of Qiao Yi in the album.


    She didn''t take a picture with Qiao Yi. Of course, she didn''t take a picture of him. This picture was captured by Su Jinse on the Internet.


    She showed it to Gu Yanli, who looked very carefully.


    When Gu Yanli looks at the photo, Su Jinse is looking at him.


    He looks very surprised and seems to have a strong interest in Qiao Yi.


    "It''s really similar. I didn''t expect that there is another person in the world who looks so similar to me. Where is he now?" Gu Yanli looks up at Su Jinse.


    "He''s dead." Su Jinse looked into Gu Yanli''s eyes and said, "a year ago, he was thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "What a terrible death?" Gu Yanli frowned: "it sounds very painful."


    "I don''t know." Su Jinse replied, "I''ve never been bitten by fish, I''ve only been burned." Su Jinse pulled back his mobile phone from his hand: "I told you this in the morning. I hope it won''t affect your mood all day."


    "No Gu Yanli smiles and shakes his head: "may I ask, who is he?"


    "Who am I?" Su Jinse suddenly got stuck. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    She and Qiao Yi can be said to be the two most entangled people, but the hatred is gone, and they are two irrelevant people.


    So, Su Jinse thought for a long time and didn''t know how to answer. Just then Gu Anxi woke up, came out of the room, leaned on Gu Yanli''s shoulder and rubbed his sleepy eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    "About the person who looks like me." Gu Yanli stretched out her hand to encircle Gu Anxi''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "The house is almost finished today, and we can move in tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Gu Anxi was still a little reluctant: "Jinse is very good to live here. Aunt Luo''s craftsmanship is good. I can''t bear to leave."


    "I''ve been bothering you for days."


    As if no one else were talking, Su Jinse went downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast.


    They came in soon. Gu Anxi said to Su Jinse happily, "I won''t disturb you tonight."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Su Jinse quickly said, "I''m the only one here."


    "We''ll go back today and wait until the project with Joe starts."


    "Oh." In this case, Su Jinse is not good to retain: "that''s a pleasant journey."


    "Let''s go back and get married." Gu Anxi picked up a glass of juice and said, "I''ll come back after the wedding. The house has been arranged. I don''t need to stay in a hotel any more."


    "Marriage?" Su chin se dropped her eyes and looked up again.


    "He has proposed several times." Gu Anxi pointed to Gu Yanli and said with a smile, "you have to give him face."


    Gu Yanli took Gu Anxi in his hand, pointed to his finger, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. He said with a smile, "if you want to go on, I''m at a loss."


    Su Jinse said to them mechanically, "congratulations."


    "Jinse, come back with us and attend our wedding!" Gu Anxi is enthusiastic.


    "No, No." Su Jinse almost immediately refused: "Jia has several big projects to follow these days, I may not have time to go to congratulate you personally."


    "That''s a pity." Gu Anxi shrugged: "however, we will soon return home after the wedding."


    Su Jinse lowers her head to eat breakfast. Yu Guang sees Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi on the opposite side. Even if they are eating breakfast, they are holding hands together.


    She tried to see something in their expressions, but failed.


    Gu Anxi smiles when she mentions Gu Yanli. The light in her eyes is charming and moving.


    But Gu Yanli looks at Gu Anxi''s eyes, is simply cannot perform.


    Up to now, Su Jinse can only believe that the man in front of him who looks like Qiao Yi is really not Qiao Yi.


    After breakfast, Gu Yanli goes out to do something and comes back to meet Gu Anxi later.


    Gu Anxi has no luggage, only a small bag. As soon as she put on her make-up, Gu Yanli came back.


    Su Jinse was making biscuits in the kitchen. When she heard a voice in the living room, she came out to say goodbye to them.


    Gu Yanli stood in the middle of the living room with her back to her, wearing the dark suit and coat she wore before going out in the morning.


    Su Jinse said: "Mr. Gu, Anxi is still upstairs. I asked Xiaoju to ask her to come down."


    He turned around, looked at Su Jinse with a smile and said, "don''t worry."


    Still that face, that smile, but Su Jin se has no origin of, heart in chest crazy jump up.


    I don''t know why, her feet are soft, her heart is beating wildly, her hands are shaking.

 Chapter 299

    An hour to see him, Gu Yanli in Su Jinse''s eyes is just a stranger.


    I''ll see him an hour later. Gu Yanli is no longer Gu Yanli, but someone else.


    Although his appearance and clothes have not changed, even his eyes are light.


    It seems that it''s the same as what I saw him in the morning, but Su Jinse has a strong feeling that he is Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse''s fingers trembled. Although he was trying to calm himself down, he couldn''t.


    Even Gu Yanli saw something wrong with her.


    He came up to her, stopped in front of her, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Miss Su? What''s wrong? "


    His voice is exactly Qiao Yi''s.


    Su Jinse''s heart was beating disorderly in her chest.


    Su Jinse knew that she must look like a fool or an idiot at the moment.


    In a few seconds, her palms were full of sweat, wet and greasy.


    Su Jinse looked at him and suddenly said, "you are very much like my friend."


    Gu Yanli laughed: "you said that in the morning."


    "No, you didn''t look like him in the morning, but now you do."


    "Is it?" Gu Yanli shrugged not too enthusiastically: "I''ve seen his picture, it''s really quite similar."


    "Don''t you want to know his name? His name is Qiao Yi. " Su Jinse takes a step towards him. She even wants to say, are you Qiao Yi?


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard footsteps coming from behind. Gu Anxi went downstairs and put her hand on Su Jinse''s shoulder with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It looks like a lot of talking. "


    "Miss Su is saying that I am like a friend of his. What''s his name again? "


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse answered him word by word.


    "Oh," Gu Yanli nodded, "yes, it is. We''ll talk about it when we come back."


    Gu Anxi and Su Jinse smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t attend our wedding ceremony. Let''s go. The car is waiting outside. "


    Gu Yanli reaches out to Gu Anxi. Gu Anxi takes Gu Yanli''s arm and shakes her hand with Su Jinse: "goodbye, Jinse. Thank you for your hospitality these days. When we come back, please come to our house


    Gu Anxi and they left. Su Jinse took them to the gate and watched them get into the car. Then she watched the tail of the car disappear completely in her sight and turned back.


    Her hands and feet are still numb and her heart is beating.


    Is there something wrong with her feelings? Or does she really never admit in her heart that Qiao Yi is really dead.


    Last night, Mingming watched Gu Yanli eat a lot of peanuts.


    She also saw how much Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi loved each other and shared a room last night. If it was Qiao Yi, what would he want to do?


    Revenge?


    by the way!


    Su Jinse suddenly thought of an important point. Last night they really shared a room, and in the morning she saw the kiss mark left by their happy night on Gu Yanli''s neck.


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, the person she saw just now and this morning is not the same person, which can explain why Gu Yanli can eat so many peanuts.


    Maybe Gu Yanli didn''t have strawberries on her neck just now. If not, she saw two people.


    Su Jinse was very excited about her discovery. She jumped up and ran to the mansion. Just on the way, she saw Lao Liu, the driver. She grabbed Lao Liu''s arm and said to him, "go and drive. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lao Liu was startled: "what''s the matter? Miss


    "Go and drive! Hurry up


    Lao Liu drives the car in a hurry. Su Jinse gets on the car and says to him, "go after Gu Anxi''s car. The car number is 5699. They should go. It''s not far away. Hurry up!"


    "Oh." Lao Liu didn''t know what happened, but Su Jinse was so anxious that he drove as fast as a shell.


    Su Jinse''s luck is good, it seems.


    There was an accident at the crossroad ahead. The road was congested. All the cars were blocked there.


    Su Jinse saw Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli''s car at a glance. She immediately opened the door and got off. Lao Liu cried out anxiously, "be careful, miss. Pay attention to the car behind you."


    Su Jinse took three steps at the same time, stumbled to their car and knocked on the window.


    Gu Anxi saw Su Jinse open the car door: "what''s the matter? "Jinse?"


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to talk to him, so she went directly to see Gu Yanli''s neck. He was wearing a shirt and suit, and the collar was not high. Su Jinse saw the half hidden red in the collar of the white shirt.


    She was crazy at the moment. She didn''t think too much at all. She held out her hand in a most impolite way and pulled Gu Yanli''s shirt collar open.


    She used so much strength that even the first button of her shirt was pulled apart by her and rolled into the car.


    Then Su Jinse saw the flat little red mark on his neck very clearly. It was in the original place, the original shape, without any deviation.


    Su Jinse has an amazing memory. She can recognize every person she meets, even in a sea of people.


    The same is true in the period of reading. She can recite the textbooks that need to be memorized by rote. She never forgets them, but she has a good memory.


    So the mark of love she had just seen in the morning was the one on Gu Yanli''s neck at the moment.


    That is to say, Gu Yanli is still Gu Yanli. Those just now are just her illusion.


    She was silly, just excited unbearable emotions like a heat flow from her body slowly removed.


    Gu Anxi stared at her, but Gu Yanli was very calm. Instead of rushing to pull the collar, he asked her, "do you understand Miss Su? If you understand. I''ll just button it up. "


    Suddenly, the road became smooth. The traffic police had already dealt with the traffic accident. The car behind began to honk impatiently. Some people even saw the window and yelled to Su Jinse: "this is the road. Get out of the way quickly. You''re not going to die!"


    Su Jinse took a step back, sweating. She should have said something sorry to them, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Lao Liu came down from the car and helped her: "Miss, let''s go back to the car first!"


    Su Jin nodded dully, and Gu Yanli gently explained to Gu Anxi: "did Miss Su tell you that I look like a friend of hers?"

 Chapter 300

    Gu Yanli''s car slowly drove away from her. Lao Liu helped Su Jinse to her car.


    Gu Yanli''s car has been integrated into the traffic flow.


    "How cold are your hands, miss?" Lao Liu said with concern: "is there something uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Su Jinse shook his head and turned to get on the bus.


    Lao Liu also got on the bus and said, "since you have no place to go, miss, we''ll go home."


    Lao Liu turned the car around and drove to Jia''s house. When the car drove into Jia''s house, Su Jinse seemed to wake up from her dream.


    "As like as two peas," she looked at the back of his old brain. "Do you not think that Gu Yanli and Joe are exactly alike?"


    "It''s very similar. I was surprised when I saw it. But isn''t Qiao Yi dead? "


    Lao Liu looks at Su Jinse in the rearview mirror.


    Everyone said that. After seeing Gu Yanli, everyone would be surprised at first, but they would soon accept that he was not Qiao Yi.


    But why does Su Jinse feel that way?


    She went back to Jia''s house and sat in the garden all afternoon.


    Before going to bed at night, she received a message from Gu Anxi. She said, "we have arrived safely. Yanli and I will be married the day after tomorrow. Jinse, the Si people are dead. Please be patient. "


    It seems that Gu Yanli has told her all about Qiao Yi on the way.


    Gu Anxi not only didn''t blame her for acting on her fiance, but also comforted her.


    Su Jinse replied: "congratulations."


    She sits on the bed for a while, suddenly remembers something and calls tanye.


    As soon as Lin gets through Su Jinse''s phone, he says with a smile, "what other problems do you have that I need to solve for you? Since Gu Yanli appeared, you have been looking for me more frequently than before. "


    Su Jinse had no intention to joke with him. She asked, "do you know that Gu Yanli is going to have a wedding with Gu Anxi?"


    "I know. I got an invitation. Although I don''t have much contact with Gu Yanli, my father is quite familiar with them. "


    "Are you going to Europe for their wedding?"


    "My parents can''t attend this time. I have to go."


    "Take me." Su Jinse is concise and comprehensive.


    Tanye is not surprised: "what? Don''t you give up


    "Take me." Su Jinse repeated.


    "No problem, but in what capacity are you going? If you don''t receive the invitation, it can only be someone''s girlfriend, fiancee and girlfriend


    "Don''t take advantage of the fire." Su Jinse is powerless: "you know I don''t like you, there''s no reason to suffer so much."


    At the other end of the phone, Tan Ye laughs: "today is different from the past. You don''t like me, but I like you. Suddenly I don''t care about whether you love me or not. What, am I great again? "


    Su Jinse didn''t want to mix up with him. She told him briefly: "the wedding day after tomorrow, we should start tomorrow."


    "I''ll send someone to book a ticket right away, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Originally, Su Jinse didn''t plan to go, but the strange feeling in her heart was always in her heart. Even if she saw the kiss mark on Gu Yanli''s neck, she still had doubts in her heart.


    She believes in her own feelings, but she doesn''t believe in her own eyes.


    She and tanye set out on their journey to Europe the next day. It was late at night when they arrived at their destination. The next day was their wedding.


    Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi are both believers, and their wedding is held in the church.


    Su Jinse and Tan Ye sit on the chair in the church waiting for the bride and groom to enter.


    Tan Ye looks back at Su Jinse''s hand on his knee, and his fingers are trembling.


    He reached out and took Su Jinse''s hand


    You''re so nervous. Do you think it''s Qiao Yi who is marrying someone else now? "


    Su Jinse looked up at him, but she didn''t have the strength to pull her hand out of his palm.


    "If they do get married, the bridegroom will not be Qiao Yi, but Gu Yanli."


    "In that case, what are you going to do?" Tanye frowns.


    "I don''t understand either." Su Jinse also has no way to tell him, she thinks Gu Yanli and Qiao Yi may be two people.


    In a word, Gu Yanli was at the dinner table that night, but when he came back to pick up Gu Anxi, it was Qiao Yi who talked to Su Jinse.


    She didn''t say that she was afraid that tanye would think she was crazy. Even she thought her idea was so strange.


    At this time, the wedding march sounded, and the bridegroom and bride came in from outside the church gate.


    Su Jinse and the others look back at them.


    Gu Anxi is wearing a white dress, while Gu Yanli is wearing a black dress with dark purple etiquette. They walk together for a special eye.


    Tan Ye turns to look at Su Jinse: "what''s up? Who is Gu Yanli in your eyes now? Or Qiao Yi? "


    Su Jinse did not answer, looking at the two people came to the priest.


    It''s the same as the familiar scenes Su Jinse saw in the TV bridge, but they use English, which is similar to the movie bridge she saw in translation.


    Su Jinse is also the last two years to learn English, mianqiang can understand.


    She looked at the two people firmly said Ido, and affectionately exchanged the ring.


    Seeing that she was staring at them all the time, he said half jokingly, "don''t you want to get married? Even if you want to rob, you have to find out whether that person is Qiao Yi or not. "


    Su Jinse takes a close look at his neck. The red mark on Gu Yanli''s neck is much lighter than what he saw two days ago.


    Everything is impeccable and there is no flaw at all.


    Gu Yanli in front of her is really just Gu Yanli.


    And his eyes are all Gu Anxi, there is no one else.


    He looked at Gu Anxi with love in his eyes.


    So where does Su Jinse have the idea of snatching marriage? She just stares at them stupidly until the whole wedding process is over.


    Everyone went to the door to take a group photo. Gu Anxi saw Su Jinse and said happily to Gu Yanli: "here comes Jinse."


    Gu Yanli''s eyes just moved to Su Jinse''s face.


    He is gentle and extremely polite with Su Jinse nodded, is to say hello.


    His eyes had no waves, just like meeting a stranger or an ordinary friend who didn''t know each other, that''s all.


    She murmured, in fact, that is to say to himself.


    She said, "I''m wrong. He''s not Qiao Yi."


    Her voice is so small, Tan Ye hears it and looks at her with a smile: "you have no choice but to say this. It seems that I have recognized some meaning of not giving up."


    "Are there really two people who look like this in the world?" Su Jinse asks Lin this question again.


    "Is it really like that? I feel fine. "

 Chapter 301

    After taking a group photo, Gu Anxi throws flowers in her hands. All the women stand in a row, waiting for luck to come to her head.


    It turns out that in this world, women of any skin color hate to marry.


    Seeing them rubbing their hands, Su Jinse didn''t feel much.


    Just when she was in a daze, a dark shadow flew to her. Then she subconsciously put out her hand to block it, and the flower ball fell into her arms.


    "You are so lucky," she said in an envious and envious tone


    Are you lucky? Su Jinse stands with a flower ball in her arms.


    Gu Anxi ran to her, looked at the bouquet in her arms, said with a smile: "Congratulations, Jinse."


    "It looks like you''re going to put on your wedding dress soon."


    Su Jinse had no choice but to smile: "otherwise, you can lose it again. I don''t have a boyfriend and I don''t know who to marry."


    "Be nice to me." "I can marry you," interrupted tanye


    Gu Anxi takes a look at tanye and whispers in his ear, "he''s very handsome, but you''re not a couple."


    When Su Jinse was still stunned, Gu Anxi ran to Gu Yanli''s side with a smile, and they got on a sports car hand in hand.


    Two people standing in the car, in front of the crowd warmly kiss, people around burst out loud applause, someone whistled, someone cheered.


    Gu Yanli''s hair is dyed chestnut by the sun. In fact, if you look carefully, there is a difference between Gu Yanli''s and Qiao Yi''s hair color.


    Although it''s not obvious, Su Jinse can see that Gu Yanli has some curls, but she remembers that Qiao Yi''s hair is very straight.


    As their car drove away, Su Jinse looked at the empty street.


    Tanye looks at her and says, "have you given up? It is confirmed that Gu Yanli is not Qiao Yi. "


    "Gu Yanli is not Qiao Yi, but he has some tricks." Su Jinse turns around and looks at tanye in the sunshine.


    "What do you say?"


    "What if you were as like as two peas," he said.


    "Well." "I should be a little curious. I want to see if there is anyone in the world who is as handsome as me," he thought seriously


    "That''s it." Su Jinse said: "Gu Yanli is not curious at all. His flaw is that he is too calm."


    "You..." Tan Ye squints at her, because the sun is too harsh. They stand in front of the sun and look at each other: "it''s a kind of disease, or let''s treat it together!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The doctor says my red blood cells are getting smaller and smaller." Tan Ye stretched out his arm to Su Jinse and said, "look, how many girls envy their cream muscles."


    Tan Ye''s tone is half joking, but his skin is so white that he can see blood vessels clearly in the sun.


    Su Jinse''s heart startled for a while, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his wrist.


    His skin has no temperature, cold, like a living zombie.


    No wonder he always feels cold when he is near him.


    "Don''t touch your wrist. It feels like you''re taking a pulse. See if I have a pulse."


    "You think you''re really a zombie?" Su Jinse takes his hand away from Tan Ye''s wrist: "in this case, is he not hospitalized? Or to win sympathy in this way? "


    "You said that you won sympathy, not love in this way." "It''s so hot in the sun. I''m a blood sucking zombie. I have to go to the shade to cool off."


    Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi''s wedding banquet is full of tradition, held in the Chinese restaurant in Chinatown.


    It''s lively, but not luxurious.


    In the evening, Gu Anxi changed into a Chinese style Qipao, and Gu Yanli wore a coat to set her off.


    Gu Anxi has a very good figure, but she is too forward and backward. Although she fully interprets the sexiness of cheongsam, the gentle temperament of Chinese women is less.


    Gu Yanli has a feeling in his coat, and the diamond earrings on his ears won''t be too abrupt.


    Su Jinse''s mood suddenly calmed down, just like a real diner who came to the wedding. She was hungry and was stealing cold dishes even before the dinner.


    The wedding is especially Chinese style, with witness, host and parents'' speech.


    Gu Anxi''s mother died early, and only her father attended with his stepwife and children.


    Gu Anxi didn''t call him father, but called him Mr. XX politely. After a few polite greetings, Gu Yanli and Gu Yanli went to greet other guests.


    Although Gu Anxi is well-dressed and has such a perfect home now, she must still have resentment when she was sold by her father as a child''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s so easy that after the lengthy wedding ceremony, Su Jinse has eaten a small dish of flowers raw in front of her.


    A customer in his forties dragged the peanut dish in front of Su Jinse with a smile: "fortunately, you haven''t finished eating."


    He took out a mint leaf, put a few peanuts on it, and put jujube meat, longan meat.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Tanye tells her, "it means to have a noble son early. When the bride and groom come to toast, the groom is going to eat this Mint bag."


    "Delicious." An elderly wife told Su Jinse: "eat and have children, a steady stream."


    Su Jinse''s smile is not superstition, but custom.


    She just concentrated on the food. The food in the Chinese restaurant in Chinatown was very authentic. The braised lion head was very delicious. Su Jinse ate a whole one.


    Instead of eating, he bit his chopsticks and looked at her: "are you turning grief and anger into food?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "At this moment, you seem to have accepted your fate." Lin smiles and puts a shrimp in her bowl: "shall I peel it for you?"


    "Yes." Su said.


    Then he puts the shrimp in her bowl into his own and slowly peels the shrimp for Su Jinse.


    In ten minutes, she ate most of her food and breathed.


    Suddenly feel in the bustling hall, there is a bunch of eyes are focused on her body.


    She looked for it by feeling, and soon saw Gu Yanli standing beside Gu Anxi somewhere in the hall.


    Gu Anxi is talking to others, while Gu Yanli holds a glass of wine in her hand and puts her eyes on Su Jinse''s face.


    Su Jinse is very excited. His eyes are like a bullet. It hits her and goes through her body.


    Su Jinse''s chest hurt. She put down her chopsticks and put her fingers on the edge of the table.


    Gu Yanli smiles with her, puts down the wine cup in his hand, turns around and walks out of the hall.


    Su Jinse also stood up, she got up too fierce, no omen, knocked over the glass in front of her, the drink spilled out from inside.


    Besides, Lin just hands over the peeled shrimp, but Su Jinse stands up. Lin''s hand hits her shoulder, and the shrimp falls to the ground.


    Her soul seemed to be taken away by Gu Yanli. She pushed away her chair and went to the door.


    "Where are you going?" he said

 Chapter 302

    Su Jinse seems not to hear the same, chasing the figure of Gu Yanli ran out of the bustling banquet hall.


    Outside is a small garden. It''s not big. You can see your head at a glance.


    The climate here is colder in winter. When the cold wind blows, Su Jinse hugs her arm in a thin skirt.


    She walked around the garden and didn''t see Gu Yanli''s shadow.


    She stood in a daze under a street lamp, pondering what Gu Yanli had just seen in her eyes.


    At that moment, he was more than Gu Yanli.


    Because Gu Yanli can''t look at her with that kind of eyes, Gu Yanli''s eyes have always been shrouded in Gu Anxi''s body.


    So, just now that look, not from Gu Yanli.


    It was so cold in the garden that she sneezed, looked around and couldn''t find it, so she went back to the banquet hall in dismay.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Gu Yanli standing at her table with Gu Anxi in her arms, toasting the guests.


    Gu Yanli''s profile, tall and straight as a tree.


    Su Jinse walked towards him step by step, and just saw Gu Yanli with the mint bag of the early born noble son in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    It is estimated that the taste of mint is a bit heavy. He frowned when chewing.


    Su Jinse came to him and looked up at him like an idiot.


    He was not very satisfied with the taste, and his expression was very rich. Everyone was shouting: "good thing, don''t vomit, don''t vomit."


    Gu Anxi was watching the crowd. She coaxed: "it looks delicious. Gu Yanli, don''t pretend."


    Su Jinse stares at him for a moment and captures every tiny expression on his face.


    This minute of this second, Su Jinse suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Gu Yanli''s sleeve.


    In the eyes of people and Gu Anxi, she read out the name she wanted to say word by word: "Qiao Yi."


    Gu Yanli chews things in his mouth, turns his head around and looks down at her.


    Every time Qiao Yi eats something he doesn''t like, his expression is very complicated. There are many small movements such as picking eyebrows, frowning and crooked mouth.


    A person is like another person, the form may be, but the spirit will make people confused.


    "Jinse." Gu Anxi was surprised and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. He''s Gu Yanli."


    "I''m not mistaken, this second of you," Su Jinse clenched his sleeve tightly. Because she was too hard, her fingernails sank into her palm. "It''s Qiao Yi."


    With a frown, Lin walks to Su Jinse from the seat and holds her wrist: "this is a wedding banquet, Su Jinse. Don''t make it too embarrassing."


    "I''m not crazy." Su Jinse lowered her voice and tried to make herself not so abnormal. She stared at Gu Yanli''s deep eyes: "all day long, you are Qiao Yi now."


    Gu Yanli finally swallowed the mint bag. First, he looked down at Su Jinse''s hand pulling his sleeve. Then he looked up at her and laughed: "Why are you so sensitive? Who are you, Qiao Yi? Lover, foe? "


    "Do you want to hear me say what you want to hear?"


    "What do I want to hear?" Gu Yanli smiles more gently: "Gu Anxi," he turns to Gu Anxi and says, "your eyes are going to stare out."


    "I''m at the theatre." Gu Anxi said, "you go on, leave me alone."


    "And the next table." Gu Yanli suddenly stretched out her arm, pinched a few peanuts in the dish, threw them into her mouth, chewed them crisply, and nodded to Su Jinse: "Miss Su, I suggest you go to the psychology department. You''re a little out of order."


    Gu Yanli chewed and cuddled Gu Anxi''s waist and went to the next table. His hands were very low, and they were all on Gu Anxi''s Tun department.


    Su Jinse has been standing looking at their back, and Tan Ye patted her on the shoulder: "you will scare the guests all over the room. Do you want to go now or sit down and continue to eat?"


    Su Jinse follows Tan ye back to his seat. Before he sits down, suddenly she stands up straight again.


    No, she didn''t think it was right.


    She looks up at him blankly. A thunder explodes in her mind, and her mind is in a mess.


    Anyway, she felt something was wrong.


    "Su Jinse, there''s something wrong with you." Said tanye.


    "Tanye." She suddenly remembered, and she squeezed his hand: "how does Gu Yanli know that Qiao Yi is allergic to peanuts? How can he suddenly and deliberately eat peanuts to show that he is not Qiao Yi? "


    "So what? That means that the person just now is not Qiao Yi, and your feeling is wrong. "


    It''s like that again.


    Su Jinse is in a complete mess.


    She shakes her head and looks for Gu Yanli in the crowd.


    "He did it on purpose. One was Qiao Yi, the other was Gu Yanli. He just wanted to torture me."


    "If that''s true." Tan Ye takes Su Jinse''s shoulder and approaches her ear, almost whispering: "he is so painstaking, you might as well torture him. He marries Gu Anxi, and you marry me, too, and treat him in his own way. "


    "Don''t make trouble." Su Jinse is tired enough. She sits down on the chair and leans on Tan Ye''s shoulder, watching Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi shuttling through the banquet hall.


    Tan Ye smiles and gives her fruit to eat: "women are like this. The more men torture her, the more energetic she is. The people who take good care of her around her, she takes it as air."


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Su Jinse said: "you are just a little more considerate recently."


    "Either, Su Jinse, you can marry me, and you can get a large legacy when I die."


    Su Jinse looks up at him from his shoulder. At this moment, Tan Ye sees Su Jinse''s face turn white.


    Originally, it was a half true joke. Lin often talks about death and never takes it seriously.


    I don''t know if the atmosphere in the hall is too strong and the light is dim. Su Jinse has flowing water in her eyes.


    She stared at him for several seconds before she said, "I''m so rich now that I don''t like your three melons and two dates."


    The lipstick on her lips was eaten by her, and her lips were white, and even slightly trembling when she spoke.


    Lin turns around quickly. He doesn''t know where to look in the hall or where to look.


    After a while, he turned around and laughed more brightly than before: "I know you are rich now, but my property is not as good as three melons and two dates."


    "You''d better live well." Su Jinse stood up from his chair: "I don''t like your money."


    Most of her food was full, and Gu Yanli had no appetite just now.


    She went to Gu Yanli in front of them, first paid attention to his face and neck, no abnormality.


    "We''ll leave first." Su Jinse held out his hand to him: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I was in a trance just now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yanli held out her hand and said, "Anxi doesn''t mind, neither do I


    He held it very hard, so the ring on his finger went to Su Jinse''s hand.


    It hurts a little.

 Chapter 303

    This second, she couldn''t tell the person in front of her, whether it was Gu Yanli or Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi is good at this kind of complicated selling. If he doesn''t die, I don''t know how long he will sell it.


    Su Jinse took out his hand from his palm. The edges and corners of his ring reached the back of her hand, leaving a white mark.


    Gu Yanli said, "I didn''t hurt you."


    "No Su Jinse shook his head: "happy wedding."


    She and Lin walk out of the banquet hall. It''s cold outside. Lin helps her put on her coat and says, "why don''t you stay and continue to observe if he can''t get a rash? Maybe he was just trying to prop up? "


    "Forget it." Su said.


    "Forget it, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." She strained the collar of her coat, sighed and said, "I''m tired."


    When he gets to the car, he opens the door and puts his hand on the top of the door. Su Jinse sees it and smiles: "so considerate? You''ve never been so kind before. "


    "Before, the women around me were just women."


    "I''m different from them?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Jinse gets into the car and says to tan ye, "let''s go home."


    "Knock, do you mean no longer tangled, or retreat for advance?"


    "If he is really dead, he will not pretend to be dead. If he is not dead, he will appear one day." Su Jinse leaned against the car window: "let''s go with fate."


    "Live so well." Tanye laughs and chokes on his own saliva.


    Su Jinse patted him on the back and said: "if the president is choked to death by his own saliva, it''s not good to hear."


    "I''m dead. I don''t care if he sounds good, but if I''m dead, will you help me wake as a survivor?" Tanye looks at her askew.


    He''s a bit abnormal today. He always dies.


    "Good people don''t live long, bad people grind thousands of years, you don''t die so easily."


    "Am I a bad man?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a good person in the traditional sense, but." Su Jinse took back his hand from his back and looked out of the window again: "you are not a hypocritical bad man."


    "Is Qiao Yi hypocritical?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know him and still love him?"


    Su Jinse looked back at him: "don''t say I love him."


    "It''s useless to have a hard mouth. I have the ability to get rid of him from my heart. Just as you saw Gu Yanli''s expression just now, it''s useless for you to say anything. "


    "He''s not a bone in an egg. If you want to pick it out, you can pick it out."


    "And what is he? Bone spur? "


    Tanye''s pale face was shown on the window glass. Su Jinse said, "save your virtue and live a long life."


    "The tortoise son of a bitch lives for a thousand years."


    "Do you want to live or not?"


    Tan ye on the window also leaned back in his chair: "take us directly to the airport, sleepy, sleeping on the plane is the same."


    Su Jinse suspected that the stewardess gave them sleeping pills. She began to sleep when she got on the plane and just woke up at the destination.


    Both of them were sleeping with their hair scattered and their eyes swollen, staring at each other.


    "We''ve slept together, at least." Tan Ye smiles and smoothes Su Jinse''s hair: "it''s worth flying back and forth for dozens of hours."


    "The company has a lot of things waiting for us." Su Jinse straightened his clothes: "I''m not going to joke with you."


    They parted ways at the gate of the airport. Under the sun, tanye''s face was even more frightening. She stood in the same place for a long time. Mo Hui came to take Su Jinse''s suitcase: "Mr. Su, let''s go."


    "Don''t you think that tanye''s condition is not very good?"


    "He has been in and out of the hospital frequently recently, but we can''t find out why."


    Tanye''s illness is a secret. Except for his family, Su Jinse knows about it.


    She said, "let''s go!"


    When he arrived at the company, the secretary told Su Jinse, "a Miss Yang is looking for you. She has been waiting in the reception room for a long time."


    "Miss Yang?" Su Jin se just wake up not long, sleep in the head of a paste, for a moment did not think of Miss Yang is who: "which Miss Yang."


    The secretary handed the card, she took it and looked at it, Yang Daier.


    Oh, it''s tanye''s girlfriend who almost got married before.


    Is it not that Miss Yang comes to trouble her with jealousy when she goes to the wedding banquet with Tan ye this time?


    Thinking of this, she felt numb. She really didn''t want to be someone''s rival.


    She has had enough of Xi Xuewei''s sufferings before, although I don''t know if Miss Yang will be as crazy as Xi Xuewei.


    But it''s better to stay away.


    Su Jinse said to his secretary, "just say I''m not here."


    "Mr. Su doesn''t owe me any money. Why are you hiding from me?" As soon as Su Jinse''s voice fell, a female voice came from behind.


    You don''t have to turn around to know who the other party is. Su Jinse said, "go and pour the tea."


    She turned around. Yang dai''er stood in front of her, wearing a white cashmere coat with her hands in her pockets. She was tall and slim.


    Su Jinse said, "please come in."


    She asked Yang dai''er to sit down in the office. Mo Hui stood at the door after tea. Yang dai''er looked back and said, "do you still need bodyguards? Do you want a body search? I don''t have any offensive weapons. "


    "Mo Hui, you go out first." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    Mo Hui went out, but he stood at the door in case anything happened. He rushed in the first time.


    The tea was steaming on the table, and Su Jinse was a little thirsty. She took a big sip from the cup and nearly scalded it.


    Yang dai''er sat opposite her with a straight back.


    Su Jinse is ready for Yang Daier to pour tea on her face, but she just takes a sip and puts it down.


    "Miss Su." Yang dai''er opened her mouth with a gentle tone: "today I came to you rashly."


    "You don''t sound like you''re going to splash me with water, so I''m relieved."


    Yang dai''er has no sense of humor today. She seems to have something on her mind.


    She looked at Su Jinse''s face for a long time and said slowly, "I know you went to Europe with tanye."


    "It''s a little late to come to me now."


    "No Yang dai''er is stunned again. Su Jinse thinks her state is different from last time.


    She picked up the teacup and finished the whole cup of tea. Su Jinse was going to call someone to pour another cup of tea. Yang dai''er said, "Miss Su, I want to ask you something."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "How can I have a child with tanye?"


    "..." Su Jinse''s hand was hanging in the air when he was about to dial the phone.


    Yang dai''er''s eyes are clear and her speech is clear. She doesn''t look nervous.


    "What did you say?"


    "How can I have a child with tanye?"


    "You said it was you?"


    "What else?"

 Chapter 304

    Su Jinse asked Mo Hui to send another cup of tea. This time Yang dai''er didn''t drink it.


    "I know that you also know that tanye has septicemia." "His condition is getting worse," Yang said


    No wonder, these times, he always felt that his face was getting worse day by day, and he always mentioned life and death, although the tone was light.


    "This kind of disease can''t kill people?"


    "If you have a bad cold, you will die." Yang dai''er dropped her eyelids: "he''s not in good shape recently."


    Su Jinse quickly hit on the keyboard, google about the situation of sepsis.


    To put it bluntly, bacteria are rampant in the blood. When it is serious, people will die.


    "Tanye''s disease is brought in the fetus. He was not cured when he was the youngest and the best. Now the possibility of cure is less and less. Recently, his health is getting worse and worse."


    "You know him very well. I thought you were just on a blind date."


    "I''ve known him for a long time," Yang said. "He and I are college classmates."


    "I didn''t hear him mention it."


    "He must remember. He just told me lazily." She lowered her head, her hair covering her face, only the tip of her nose.


    It turns out that Yang dai''er likes him so much.


    "Can you give birth to tanye?" Yang dai''er suddenly raised her head and asked her.


    "Well." Su Jinse was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "He''s the only man in his family. He likes children very much, but because of his health, he may not have planned to have children."


    "So, are you going to give birth to tanye?"


    "It''s better for you. He likes you, doesn''t he?" Yang dai''er raised her head, two hands on the table, looking at her with hope: "you have a higher success rate with him."


    Su Jinse got up, leaned over to her and sucked her nose. She didn''t smell the smell of wine: "you didn''t drink, or did you take medicine?"


    "Do you think I have a problem?" Yang dai''er smiles, her body shaking, her hands covering her face, her body still shaking. Su Jinse is not sure whether she is crying or laughing.


    However, Yang dai''er''s love for tanye moved her.


    Because at that moment, Su Jinse could see from her eyes that what she said came from her heart and was sincere.


    She really wants to have a baby for tanye.


    "If you really like him..."


    "I did, and he refused." Yang dai''er interrupted Su Jinse''s words: "you should know that he is more important than any of us. The person he believes will not change."


    "I mean, if you really want to have a baby for him, I can help you."


    Yang dai''er''s eyes brightened: "how can you help me?"


    "It''s very simple, the most primitive way."


    "What?"


    "Are you so simple?" Su Jinse typed a few words on her mobile phone and handed them to her to see: "it''s easy to buy. You can get them in half an hour."


    Yang dai''er''s face immediately turned red: "is this effective for Tan ye?"


    "As long as it''s a man, it works."


    Yang dai''er looked at the mobile phone for a moment, as if she had made up her mind. She nodded her head and said to Su Jinse, "help me buy it."


    "Good." It''s very easy to buy this. She placed an order, paid the urgent fee, and delivered it to the office in less than half an hour.


    The Secretary and Mo Hui didn''t know what Su Jinse had bought, so they gave the green light all the way in.


    A very small pill, wrapped in thick tin foil.


    "I''ll ask him out for you. I''ll get him out and you''ll take the medicine."


    Yang dai''er''s hand with the medicine was shaking slightly. Su Jinse tilted her head to see her: "how about it?"


    "Good." She put the medicine into the bag: "tomorrow night you help me to ask him out, go to the bar, where the light is dim, easy to start."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "no problem."


    She took Yang Daier out to the elevator.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night," she said with a smile and a wave


    The elevator door closed, and the number above the elevator was beating. When it reached the next floor, Su Jinse turned and walked to the office.


    Mo Hui came to him and asked, "Mr. Su, what can Yang dai''er do for you?"


    "Confidential." Su Jin se smiles: "don''t ask, secret."


    What secrets can su Jinse and Yang Daier have?


    Mo Hui inexplicably watched Su Jinse enter the office and close the door.


    Then she calls Tan Ye. His voice is lazy and a little feeble.


    "Why did you miss me just now?"


    "Drink with me tomorrow night." Su said.


    "When did you drink?"


    "I have a party tonight, tomorrow night."


    "Well." Tanye should come down and say, "I''ll pick you up then."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone and kept his hand on the phone for a long time.


    In fact, Yang dai''er only believes three points in her words.


    She can see that Yang dai''er likes tanye, but she loves him so much that she is willing to give birth to a child for him even though she has no reputation and doesn''t know about tanye.


    Su Jinse thinks it''s impossible.


    But it''s interesting, so she''s going to see it tomorrow night.


    The next day, tanye picks her up after work.


    Just at six o''clock, the bar didn''t open. Su Jinse took him to eat casserole porridge.


    Tanye has never eaten anything so common. He takes a careful bite and says, "it''s delicious."


    Su Jinse almost spewed the porridge out of his mouth: "what do you think? Only the food made by your royal cook can be eaten? "


    "You mean I can''t go down in heaven?"


    "You still want to go to heaven? Try this Su Jinse brings a pickled bean to tanye.


    "What''s this worm like thing?"


    "Don''t be so disgusting." Su Jinse cut it with scissors and gave it to him: "it''s beans. Haven''t you ever eaten beans?"


    "Pickled food will die."


    "It''s not arsenic. It won''t die right away." Su Jinse bit the long beans and looked at him as he ate them: "you don''t look like a person who cherishes life so much. When did you become so afraid of death?"


    "I want to see you more." He''s smiling, but it''s not sensational. In a word, any sentimental words come out of Lin''s mouth.


    "Have you considered making do with the inheritance of the tan family?"


    "Have you ever considered making do with me to help my family inherit?"


    No matter what Su Jinse says, he can pick it up.


    The negotiation failed. Su Jinse looked at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. He can almost go to the bar.


    Tanye takes Su Jinse to a bar owned by a friend of his. That friend is still in the entertainment industry. He has made several very popular love movies, and he is No.1 man. However, recently, people''s setting has been a little bit broken, so he stops filming and devotes himself to business.


    Most of the girls in his bar, the hall and box are full, like dumplings.


    "It''s like this every night. He''s been away from the altar for a long time, but the female fans still have high enthusiasm for him and don''t know what his charm is," said Tan Ye


    "If you come here a few more times, you won''t be alone." In the noisy music, Su Jinse could only speak out.


    "How about a few more times? There''s no you here."


    Su Jinse is stuck, and Tan Ye is right when he talks about love.


    She gives Yang dai''er her address and table number, and drinks all the wine in her glass. Before she has time to drink it, she tugs at Tan Ye''s arm: "let''s go and dance with me first."

 Chapter 305

    Sue can''t dance, and she hasn''t been to such a place.


    It''s just that once I invited a customer to come, and the noisy brain was about to come out.


    The dance floor is soft, and there are springs under the floor.


    Su Jinse says to tan ye in amazement: "won''t you fall down like this?"


    Tanye laughs: "you are so silly and lovely."


    She''s not here. What''s the point?


    Su Jinse can''t dance, so tan Ye teaches her: "it''s the easiest for a girl to dance, just twist her waist and crotch."


    He helped Su Jinse pose: "like this, like this."


    Su Jinse saw Yang dai''er come to their table from the crowd, and naturally exchanged the cup in her hand with that of tanye on the table.


    Su Jinse takes back her eyes, always looking at him. She is afraid that he is suspicious.


    Yang dai''er changed the wine and left. After a meeting, her mobile phone in her pocket jingled. Su Jinse took it out to have a look. Yang dai''er sent it: "Hotel 1809 upstairs."


    Is Yang dai''er really here?


    The dance floor is too bumpy. Su Jinse seems to be sitting in a small boat in the wind and rain. She shakes her hand with Tan ye and says, "no, I can''t dance any more. I feel like I''m going to be thrown out by this spring dance floor."


    She went to the table and sat down, reached for the waiter and ordered another drink.


    "Thirsty?" Tan Ye sits opposite her, takes up his wine cup and hands it to Su Jinse: "mine is for you. It hasn''t been touched."


    "All you drink is liquor." Su Jinse refused: "I still drink my long island iced tea."


    "Long island iced tea is not tea." Tanye shakes the light brown liquid in his hand.


    "But the whisky in your glass is really wine."


    "Well, cheers." Tan ye and her touch the glass, the glass of wine rippling out of transparent bubbles.


    He put the glass to his mouth and was about to drink. Su Jinse suddenly called him, "tanye, don''t you have blood disease, can you drink?"


    "When did you care so much about my body?"


    "I''m afraid that if you drink to death, I''ll feel guilty."


    Because I''m not sure what the medicine in the cup is, and I''m not sure whether Yang dai''er gave him that kind of medicine.


    "Just a glass of wine." "You can''t die," he says with a smile


    With that, he lifted his neck and drank the wine out of the glass.


    A cautious man like Tan Ye drinks the wine without warning.


    This evening, there is a good play.


    Yang dai''er''s medicine is powerful. Ten minutes after he drinks it, there is something wrong with his performance.


    He propped his head with his palm. In the colorful neon, his face became even whiter.


    Take this kind of medicine, shouldn''t it be hot and flushed?


    "Tanye," Su Jinse walked over cautiously, but did not dare to get too close: "are you ok? There seems to be something wrong with you


    "My wine." Tan Ye looks up at Su Jinse: "there''s a problem."


    Su Jinse''s heart was startled: "what''s the problem?"


    "I''ve taken this medicine..." Tan Ye stood up and put his hands on the table: "find my assistant. I''ll go to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered that once at Xi Xuewei''s home, he seemed to have eaten this kind of food by mistake.


    Seeing his pale face, Su Jinse was a little flustered and a little guilty. She ran out of the bar and ran into Yang Daier at the door.


    She should be waiting at the door. Seeing Su Jinse looking behind her, she said, "where''s tanye?"


    "The effect is on." "He''s still in the bar. I''ll go to the assistant," Su said


    "It''s OK, you go back!"


    "Did you really give him that?"


    "What do you think?" Yang dai''er said, "is it hard for me to give him cold medicine?" She patted Su Jinse on the shoulder: "thank you, you don''t care about the rest."


    Yang dai''er turns and walks into the bar. Su Jinse looks at her back and disappears at the door.


    She went to the car and just sat in, she saw Yang dai''er holding Tan ye out of the bar.


    The mood is a bit complicated. In fact, Su Jinse doesn''t believe Yang Daier 100%.


    She even suspects that it''s Lin and Yang dai''er who collude with each other, saying that they are asking her to help, but they are actually calculating themselves.


    Or, Yang dai''er has hatred for Su Jinse in her heart and deliberately sets up a trap for Su Jinse to jump in.


    In a word, Yang dai''er is such a smart girl. How can she be so stupid? Knowing that Tan Ye doesn''t like herself, she has to help him have a baby?


    Su Jinse sat in the car and watched Yang dai''er help Tan ye to get on the car. Then he said to Lao Liu, "drive!"


    "Good." Lao Liu answered and started the car.


    Long island ice tea is really not tea, it has wine in it, and the degree is very high.


    After two drinks, Su Jinse was a little drunk.


    It''s hard to stay in the car with a tumbling stomach. Su Jinse said, "stop the car. I''ll walk by myself."


    Lao Liu stopped the car. Su Jinse got out of the car and walked slowly. Today he was wearing flat shoes. It was very comfortable to walk.


    She walked down the street. It was cold today and there were few people on the road.


    The cold wind blows and the wine is stronger. Lao Liu, who is driving behind, can see that Su Jinse is not very comfortable. He tells her to buy water for her and ask her to wait for him on the side of the road.


    Su Jinse stood on the side of the road, wrapped up her coat and leaned against a street lamp. The hazy light enveloped her.


    There is an alley behind, which is just the back door of the bar. Su Jinse sees a man come out from the back door.


    The man looked familiar, by the light of the street lamp to see his beautiful face.


    Oh, it seems to be the owner of the bar just now, the male star who stopped filming.


    What did he do in the cold?


    Su Jinse shrinks his neck. Suddenly a car stops at the side of the road. A woman in a hat gets out of the car.


    From the luxury car she took and her clothes, even if she could not see her face, Su Jinse could guess what kind of rich lady she was going to meet.


    I''m still wearing a big hat at night. I must have a ghost in my heart.


    Su Jinse is not interested in peeping into other people''s private affairs, but he is familiar with the woman''s back.


    So, she looked a few more.


    The woman went to the alley, suddenly ran for several steps and hugged the male star waiting there.


    While they were kissing, they went deep into the alley.


    Love, it''s cheating.


    Lao Liu trotted over all the way and handed Su Jinse a bottle of water: "it''s cold. You''ll feel better after drinking it."


    Su Jinse took it over and looked back into the alley. The figure of the man and the woman had disappeared. He didn''t know where to go.


    If you don''t walk in the back lane on the main road, there are 100% problems.


    I didn''t expect that after standing here for a few minutes, I saw a scene of gossip about a wealthy lady cheating on a little star. Su Jinse laughed, drank a drink of water and said, "I''m better. Get in the car."


    "Shall I help you?" Lao Liu said, "I saw Lao sun at the convenience store just now. He bought cigarettes."


    "Who is old sun?" Su Jinse asked casually.


    "It''s Xi Xuewei''s driver, here." Lao Liu pointed to the car where the lady had just come down: "isn''t that Xi Xuewei''s car?"

 Chapter 306

    Xi Xuewei?


    Su Jinse stops and looks at the license plate number carefully, as if it''s really Xi Xuewei''s car.


    Su Jinse was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    Lao Liu was a little puzzled by her smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Su Jinse shook his head.


    As far as she knows, the man Xi Xuewei married is the son of the tire king. The male star''s family is unknown, which is an ordinary family.


    Together, it''s Xi Xuewei who''s secretly cheating.


    She got into the car, thought about it, called Mo Hui, and asked him, "is there a paparazzi you can trust?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Let him go..." Su Jinse took a look at the street sign: "Renhe middle road night owl bar back alley, try to take photos, but don''t put them out."


    "OK, but can I know who is being photographed?"


    "Xi Xuewei and a male star, let the paparazzi keep secret."


    "OK, I see."


    Such a good opportunity, Su Jinse does not leave some evidence in the hands of silly, in case there is something in the future, or have bargaining chips with Xi Xuewei.


    If she and Xi Xuewei have been well water, then these photos she will never flow out.


    Over the years, she has learned a lot from Qiao Yi, Tan ye and her mother.


    Su Jinse came home, took a bath and changed her clothes. Before going to bed, she wanted to call Yang Daier to ask her what was wrong with her. She was afraid that it would affect her spring night dream, so she held back.


    When she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she was awakened by Yang Daier''s phone call.


    In a daze, I heard Yang dai''er''s confused voice: "Miss Su, can you come to Renai hospital?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse sat up from the bed, dizzy.


    "Tanye had an accident when he was washing his stomach. Now he is in a coma." Yang dai''er seemed to be crying. She cried very patiently.


    Su Jinse''s wine had completely awakened. She immediately got out of bed, changed her clothes, picked up the coat on the hanger and ran out.


    Arriving at the hospital, Yang dai''er was anxiously pacing up and down at the door of the emergency room.


    Su Jinse walked quickly, but the tears on Yang dai''er''s face were still wet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He insisted on gastric lavage. Maybe the medicine and the medicine he was taking recently reacted with each other. He just had symptoms of shock."


    Su Jinse holds Yang Daier''s hand. Her fingers are cold.


    "I''m too headstrong." Yang dai''er leaned against the wall and muttered to herself, "what''s my nerve to give him that kind of medicine?"


    "Actually, I suggested it to you."


    "It''s none of your business." Yang dai''er was powerless. The makeup on her face was gone, and she could see the thick black circles under her eyes clearly on her white skin: "I''m scared. I thought I was so great."


    In fact, Su Jinse can understand her feelings. She really loves tanye, otherwise she would not want to have a baby for him.


    "He''ll be fine." Su Jinse comforted her: "I can tell fortune, and tanye can''t die."


    Yang dai''er raised her eyelids and looked at her: "you are so calm, it seems that you really don''t love him at all."


    "Tanye is my friend, my only friend in Beicheng, but not my lover." Su Jinse helped her to sit down on the chair.


    "Do you love Qiao Yi?" Yang dai''er suddenly asked her.


    Su Jinse didn''t answer, and Yang dai''er took it as her default.


    She covered her eyes with her hand and shed tears. Then she burst out laughing again: "what kind of bizarre love is this? I love tanye. Tanye loves you. You love Qiao Yi. Does Qiao Yi love you? "


    Su Jinse thought hard and leaned against the wall. The cold tiles could make her clear.


    "He told me before, but I don''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    "What, why?" Su Jinse smiles and shakes his head: "nothing. At that time, I didn''t believe him and he didn''t believe me. Qiao Yi and I are always suspicious of each other, including now."


    "Now? Isn''t he dead? "


    "That''s why the relationship between me and him is weird. I don''t believe him when he''s dead."


    With these words, Su Jinse didn''t speak for a long time. Then the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out: "Mr. Tan''s family."


    Yang dai''er stumbled over and said, "I am."


    "Mr. Tan is out of danger. He has woken up. It''s ok now, but he has to stay in hospital for observation for a few days."


    "Thank you, doctor." Yang dai''er took a long breath.


    Tan Ye is pushed out of the emergency room. He is still pale in bed. He feels like a white paper lantern. It''s empty inside.


    This time, tanye was designed by two women.


    Su Jinse went to the bedside and tried not to look at his pale face: "are you ok?"


    "It''s good to be alive." Tan Ye is as angry as a gossamer, but he has a clear mind.


    "Then have a good rest."


    "Miss Yang." Said tanye.


    Yang dai''er came slowly and said, "I''m here."


    "Go back, too. I''m fine. There are doctors and nurses here."


    "So I don''t have one more." Yang dai''er said, "I won''t go in outside the ward. If you can''t see me, just think I''m not here."


    He doesn''t have much energy to talk, so he closes his eyes.


    When Yang dai''er refuses to leave, Su Jinse feels guilty and accompanies Yang dai''er to sit on the bench outside Tan Ye''s ward all night.


    Su Jinse was still a little sleepy after drinking at night, and fell asleep after chatting.


    When she woke up the next day, she was leaning on Yang dai''er''s shoulder and covered with her overcoat.


    Yang Daier was much more friendly than she thought, and she made a free pillow for one night.


    After a night''s sleep, her neck was stiff.


    Su Jinse twisted his neck and stood up: "you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Not sleepy."


    "Because tanye is in it?"


    "Almost." Yang dai''er handed her a bottle of water: "go to gargle. I''ll go to the company later. Let''s go together."


    "Well." After the entrance of tanye''s ward, Su Jinse looks inside.


    Tanye is still asleep, his eyes closed, and his face looks better than last night.


    She thought about it and didn''t go in and disturb him.


    There''s nothing to say when I wake him up. It''s just that you have a good rest, sorry about last night and so on.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I see Yang dai''er standing in front of Tan Ye''s ward and looking inside through the glass window on the door.


    She was very attentive. Su Jinse believed that she must have watched this all night.


    Suddenly, I feel a little relieved. Finally, there is such a person who loves tanye. He should be lucky.


    Su Jinse thinks about it, goes in and leans down on Tan Ye''s ear and whispers to him, "I suddenly remember that you and Qiao Yi have been competing, and finally you can beat him."


    Tanye opens his eyes and looks at him: "hmm?"


    "You have true love, but Qiao Yi hasn''t died yet."


    "How true is it?"


    "You see." Su Jinse pointed to the door behind her.

 Chapter 307

    Tanye looks behind Su Jinse and sees Yang Daier standing at the door.


    He took his eyes back and gave a faint smile: "it''s already morning. Now you can go with my true love. It''s bad for women''s skin to stay up late."


    "Good." Su Jinse nodded: "then we''ll go first."


    She turned to the door and asked Yang Daier standing at the door, "do you want to talk to him?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go together." Yang dai''er is really natural and unrestrained, unlike some women who love and can''t just cling on or complain, Yang dai''er doesn''t seem to have any.


    "Where are you going later?" Su Jinse asked.


    "Go to the company."


    "You haven''t slept all night, can you go to the company?"


    "You can''t and you have to."


    "Do you think tanye knows what he ate last night and who did it?"


    "What do you say?" She and Yang dai''er looked at each other.


    People like tanye are better than monkeys. How can they not know?


    "Did your plan to help him have a baby just run aground?"


    "For the time being, it''s a shame. He can still restrain himself after taking that medicine. He must insist on going to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    "In another way of thinking, would you love him so much if he was the kind of person who took the medicine and would not refuse the people around him whether they liked him or not?"


    "Do you need a reason to love someone?"


    "No?"


    When the car arrived at Jia''s door, Yang dai''er said, "here you are."


    "Good bye. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you what happened yesterday."


    "I know, and you can rest assured that I will not kill you."


    The two of them look at each other and smile. Su Jinse suddenly feels that Yang Daier is quite right with her, and even thinks that one day they can be friends.


    But maybe it was her wishful thinking that Yang dai''er didn''t want to be friends with him.


    Into the office, Mo Hui see her dark circles thick, quickly poured a glass of milk over.


    Su Jin just did not eat breakfast, then came to Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul gulp.


    Mo Hui asked, "Mr. Su, where did you go last night?"


    "It can''t be said that you will be killed."


    Seeing that she is in good condition, Mo Hui doesn''t ask.


    "Mr. Su, over there of Tong Wan..." when the word Tong Wan was mentioned, Su Jin''s head ached.


    "What happened to Tong Wan?"


    "She took over the project in the galaxy Bay."


    "What?" Su Jinse was startled and sat up straight in the chair: "she just cooperated with Gu. What''s the galaxy Bay?


    It''s also a big project. All of Joe''s working capital should be almost the same. How can she have any spare water to pick up the galaxy Bay?


    Is she crazy? There are so many good projects. She has such a big throat and such a big stomach. Can she eat it?


    What about those senior members of Qiao''s family? Tong wanwan''s eyes are high and his hands are low, and he doesn''t want to talk about his ambition. Don''t they know how to pull it? "


    "Qiao''s senior management certainly does not agree, but Tong wanwan is Qiao''s highest decision-maker, and she finally decides."


    "Has the contract been signed yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Did she take it alone or cooperate with others?"


    "With a new rising consortium, the other side is also very powerful."


    "I don''t know where she found these consortia to cooperate."


    "It''s said that other people took the initiative to find her, and the conditions given were quite good."


    "It''s a little strange." Su Jinse has been bothered by Tong wanwan''s affairs in recent years.


    Once upon a time, Tong Wan came to Su Jinse for trouble.


    Now although not looking for her, but in case of something, the mess or Su Jinse help her clean up.


    As soon as Su Jinse sat down, she stood up: "I''ll go to Qiao''s and you''ll help me with today''s documents. If you have any problems, call me again. "


    Su Jinse arrives at Qiao, but Tong wanwan hasn''t come yet.


    She thought that Qiao''s taking on so many big projects now could rest easy. If it was su Jinse, she would not even sleep.


    The Secretary asked her to come into Tong wanwan''s office and have tea. Su Jinse asked her, "when is Tong wanwan coming to work recently?"


    "If there is no appointment in the morning, it should be around 10:00."


    Su Jinse looks at her watch. It''s almost there now.


    Tong wanwan walked in on the 10 o''clock. He was a little surprised to see Su Jinse. He took off his coat and threw it to the secretary.


    "Go and iron it and hang it. Every time you get off work, your clothes are wrinkled. I don''t know how you hang them."


    Secretary holding clothes out of the office, Tong wanwan sitting in her chair with her chin to talk to Su Jinse: "Why are you here? He didn''t tell me in advance


    "Do I have to make an appointment to see you now?"


    "No, you really have to make an appointment next time." Tong wanwan said with a smile: "now Qiao''s business volume has increased several times than before when Qiao Yi was here. I''m so busy that my feet are falling."


    "I''m too busy to come until 10:00."


    Su Jinse is in charge of her. Tong wanwan is very unhappy. Her face immediately pulls down: "Jinse, I don''t seem to be one of you! You don''t have to be in charge of the head and foot. Just be in charge of your own people, and even come to our Joe''s to take charge of me. "


    A few days ago, when Tong wanwan came to annoy Su Jinse every day, she didn''t say that. She said Su Jinse was her own sister in her mind. Now she says it has nothing to do with her.


    Su Jinse didn''t bother to argue with her, so she said directly: "I heard that you took the project of Yinhe Bay?"


    "Why? be envious? You want me to give you three melons and two dates? In fact, it''s not impossible. For the sake of our friendship, I''ll give you some subcontracting projects. "


    "Qiao already has so many big projects on hand. You still work in the galaxy Bay. No matter whether you have enough energy or not, your funds are not enough in the first place."


    "Su Jinse, your hand is quite long. You always reach out to me, Joe. When I asked you to cooperate with me, you said I was ambitious and didn''t agree. Later, I cooperated with Gu, and you couldn''t be greedy. Now I''m making the galaxy Bay again, and you''re touching my head. What do you want? "


    "Give me the information of the consortium you are working with and the contract you signed."


    "Why?"


    "Do you really believe that there will be pie in the sky? When you sit at home, big consortia will come to you and take the initiative to cooperate with you?"


    "Qiao is a big group company with deep foundation. What''s so strange about them coming to cooperate with me? Su Jinse, I know you are envious. You are envious that I can manage Qiao''s business in just one year. You are envious that there are so many consortia coming to cooperate with me when I sit at home. " Tong wanwan took a sip of coffee, leaned back in the chair, hummed and said with a smile: "although you didn''t remember your old love for some time before, I''m also a person who knows his kindness. Don''t worry, I''ll give you soup if I have meat."

 Chapter 308

    "You dare to cooperate with others without a clear investigation. Are you not afraid that there is something fishy in such a big project?"


    "Don''t think of others as idiots. Of course, I signed the contract only when I found out."


    "Show me the contract."


    "Business secrets, don''t you understand? Su Jinse, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. You are you and I am me. When you refused me last time, I told myself that I would never ask you again in my life. You don''t want to control me any more. "


    Su Jinse already knew Tong wanwan very well, so she said nothing angry, just worried.


    "If something goes wrong with such a big project, Joe''s strength will be greatly damaged. You think I really like you? If not... "


    "I know, you are for the sake of Qiao Yi, you are afraid that I will bring Qiao down! I tell you that Qiao Yi is dead, and Qiao''s name has nothing to do with Su Jinse. Although I haven''t changed my name and my surname is Tong, I''m from Qiao''s family, and Qiao''s is mine. Even if I don''t make it, it''s also a matter of my surname, which has nothing to do with Su Jinse. "


    Tong Wan finished and waved impatiently: "I have something else to do, you go."


    "Tong Wan Wan..."


    "You don''t want me to ask the security guard to drive you away, do you?"


    Su Jinse was really a little annoyed by her. She stood up from the chair and looked at the delicate makeup of Tong wanwan''s painting.


    After looking at Tong Wan for a moment, she turned and walked to the door. After thinking about it, she turned to Tong Wan and said, "I''m warning you for the last time, Tong Wan. Based on my experience, there must be something wrong with it. I''ll take advantage of the remedy now."


    "Secretary Li..." Tong Wan didn''t listen to her at all and pressed the inside line: "please come up."


    Forget it, Tong Wan has to die to be happy.


    Su Jinse told herself that she would never care about her again.


    She slammed the door out and met one of Joe''s elders in the corridor. When he saw Su Jinse, he sighed and stamped: "Miss Su, Joe always gives the company to such a person. Sooner or later, the company will give it to her."


    "I tried to persuade her." Su Jinse also said helplessly: "but Tong wanwan regards me as a competitor, and she can''t listen to what I say."


    "She doesn''t listen to you. All of us don''t listen to you."


    "Mr. Fang, do you have the detailed information of the consortium?"


    "I have."


    "Then you can fax me a copy."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse returned to Jia, just sat down and sent the fax from president Fang.


    Su Jinse studied it carefully and didn''t see any flaws for the time being.


    The head of the group is a Chinese American, over 30 years old, self-made, it seems that there is no big problem, but Su Jinse always thinks it is not so simple.


    She told Mo Hui, "check out the head of the group called mcli."


    As soon as Mo Hui goes out, Su Jinse''s phone rings. It''s Gu Anxi.


    Su Jin slightly pondered, connected the phone, came out the voice of Gu Anxi: "Jin se, busy?"


    "Oh, not very busy."


    "Gu Yanli and I have come back from Europe."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Are you free in the evening? Come to our house, and Gu Yanli will show her hand to you. "


    "Can Gu Yanli cook?"


    "Yes, he is omnipotent. He can do everything."


    "You have spared no effort to boast about your husband."


    "Of course, he''s not that good. Why should I marry him?" Gu Anxi said with a smile, "I''ll send you an address later. You''ll come directly after work."


    Su Jinse left work and thought of going to Gu Anxi''s home for the first time. She always had to bring some hand gifts.


    She didn''t know what to buy. After passing a florist, she saw a bunch of birds of paradise in front of the door. They were so gorgeous that she bought them all and took them to Gu Anxi''s home.


    Their homes are not far from Qiao''s. they are all built on the hillside in the rich area, but Qiao''s is in the west of the mountain, and Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli''s are in the east of the mountain.


    There is a mountain between the East and the West.


    But the place is not as big as Qiao''s, the courtyard is clean and tidy, there is no rockery fountain that kind of cumbersome decoration, but also warm and lovely.


    Gu Anxi greets Su Jinse at the door, sees the huge heaven bird bouquet he brings, and says, "it''s so beautiful. I tell you, Gu Yanli likes birds of Paradise very much. "


    In fact, Qiao Yi also likes it. In the past, there was a bottle of flowers in Qiao Yi''s room every day, and there were many times to insert birds of paradise.


    Gu Anxi asked Su Jinse to come in and asked her, "do you smell the fragrance? Gu Yanli is showing off in the kitchen. "


    Su Jinse changed her slippers and went in to say hello to him.


    Gu Yanli is wearing a white shirt and jeans, and a black apron around his waist. His back is facing him and he is concentrating on cutting vegetables.


    Su Jinse whispered, "Hi."


    Gu Yanli turned and looked at her with a smile: "you''re here. I''ll make a pickled pepper fish you like best today."


    "Thank you." Su Jin just thanks, suddenly feel what''s wrong, she immediately went to see Gu Yanli, but Gu Yanli has turned to continue cutting vegetables.


    He looked at Gu Yanli''s back and was stunned. How did he know Su Jinse liked pickled pepper fish best?


    And he spoke with her very familiar tone, but now look at the appearance and listen to the timbre, Su Jinse can''t tell who he is.


    She suddenly remembered that there was a brown mole on the back of Qiao Yi''s neck, so she stood on tiptoe like an idiot and looked at the back of his neck.


    In the half cover of the shirt collar, she really saw a small brown mole.


    Su Jinse''s heart jumps wildly, but now she has done it. She doesn''t let herself lose her temper and runs to pull someone else''s collar to prove it.


    Gu Anxi''s footsteps came from behind. She said, "Jinse, go to the living room and sit down. I''ll give you some biscuits I baked."


    "Oh." Su Jinse should say: "OK."


    She took her eyes away from Gu Yanli and turned to the living room.


    Gu Anxi came over with a small plate of biscuits and put them on the coffee table in front of Su Jinse: "you can have a taste of them. They are biscuits I baked."


    "Chocolate?" Su Jinse took a piece and put it into her mouth. It was bitter and astringent. Out of politeness, she didn''t spit it out immediately.


    "It''s not chocolate, it''s almond."


    "She''s burnt." Gu Yanli came over with a smile, hugged Gu Anxi in her arms and gave her a kiss on her hair: "Anxi is number one, but no matter how hard she tries, she is still at the origin."


    "Even if I burn the biscuits, you''ll have to eat them all."


    "I eat, I eat." Gu Yanli picked up a biscuit and chewed it.


    He chews like Qiao Yi. Su Jinse looks at him in a daze. Gu Anxi nudges him and asks, "what are you looking at? Jin se, do you think Gu Yanli looks like your friend again? "


    "Oh, no," Su Jinse said with a smile, "you two are abusing dogs."

 Chapter 309

    "Wash your hands and eat." Gu Yanli said.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change." Gu Anxi pulled the collar of the sweater: "this high collar is still not used to. I''ll change it."


    "Where''s the bathroom?" Su Jinse asked.


    "There it is." Gu Yanli stretched out her fingers, and Su Jin thanked him for washing his hands.


    After washing her hands, she came out from the bathroom. Gu Yanli was carrying out the dishes from the kitchen.


    She used to help. The fish with pickled peppers looked delicious. The soup was orange. She could smell the sweet smell of some oranges. Big round pickled peppers floated in the soup like a small lantern.


    Gu Yanli and alone to stay together with nothing to say, some embarrassed, Su Jinse is thinking about whether to find some topics, suddenly Gu Yanli began to talk.


    "I put green pepper. You should be used to it."


    "I don''t eat green pepper." Su said.


    "You eat." Gu Yanli serves the second dish. Su Jinse looks at the wedding ring on his ring finger and says nothing.


    Again, the familiar, uneasy feeling.


    However, there is a strong feeling that Su Jinse knows that Gu Yanli is intentional.


    Sometimes he made her feel that he was Qiao Yi, and sometimes he made Su Jinse feel that he was just Gu Yanli.


    He meant it.


    Su Jinse looks up at Gu Yanli''s eyes behind her rimless glasses, separated by a layer of glass.


    She said slowly, "I''m allergic to green pepper."


    "You''re not allergic to food." Gu Yanli told her with a smile.


    The ripples on his lips are like the ripples on the lake, mysterious and irritating.


    Suddenly, she figured it out.


    Maybe he just wanted to see her so confused.


    So, whether he is Qiao Yi or not, he did it on purpose.


    Su Jinse laughed: "do you know me so well?"


    "I guess so."


    "Can you guess?"


    "Maybe your friend looks like me. I have a heart to heart relationship with him."


    "He''s dead."


    "It doesn''t interfere with the travel of time and space."


    "It''s not about time and space."


    "What do you say, so happy?" Gu Anxi changed her clothes and asked with great interest.


    Su Jinse said: "through time and space."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse came into the kitchen to help with the dishes. He heard Gu Anxi asking Gu Yanli, "what are you doing in riddles?"


    "Miss Su is missing her dead friend again."


    "Yes? It seems that Jinse loves him very much. "


    Su Jinse smiles and brings up the dishes on the table.


    Gu Yanli''s dishes are quite good. There is a beef brisket powder, which is not only a dish but also a staple food.


    Gu Anxi kept bringing Su Jinse vegetables. Gu Yanli suddenly said, "don''t put too much. She can''t eat so much at night."


    It was the tone of an old acquaintance again. Su Jinse just ate and didn''t speak, but Gu Anxi went to see him strangely: "what did you say? Why the tone? It''s like you know Jinse very well. Did you know Jinse before? " Gu Anxi asked questions in a barrage.


    "I don''t know, but it''s strange. Occasionally, some thoughts that are not mine appear in my mind, such as just now." Gu Yanli said.


    Gu Anxi bit his chopsticks and looked at him in a daze: "are you kidding? It''s frightening. It''s like a supernatural event. "


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world." Gu Yanli''s eyes turned to Su Jinse: "anything can happen. Since I came back to China, I have a feeling from time to time that an invisible airflow enters my body, and then I will have ideas that don''t belong to me."


    Gu Yanli''s voice just fell, suddenly the open window of the dining room was closed by the wind. Gu Anxi was startled and subconsciously hid beside Gu Yanli: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Jin se stopped chewing, a kelp silk in the mouth how all chew not rotten.


    The wind came in from the window, and a chill slipped past Su Jinse''s ears.


    There was a sound in the wind. Su Jinse even heard a low sigh.


    She is not afraid of ghosts. Anyway, she was once regarded as a ghost by others, but goose bumps appeared on her arms.


    Suddenly, Gu Yanli burst out laughing. He hugged Gu Anxi and laughed back and forth.


    "I''m joking with you. You seem to believe it."


    "You''re nervous!" Gu Anxi hit him hard: "my hair was going to stand up just now."


    "When did you get so timid?"


    "You''re really saying the same thing." Gu Anxi touched her arm: "I really shivered just now. It doesn''t matter if you bluff me. You see, Jinse''s face has changed. Don''t make fun of the dead."


    "If." Gu Yanli put away her smile and said to Su Jinse, "what I said just now made you feel uncomfortable. I apologize to you."


    "No Su Jinse and he smile, suddenly lost all appetite, put down the chopsticks: "I''m full."


    "You didn''t eat much." Gu Anxi glared at Gu Yanli: "it''s you that affect people''s appetite."


    Gu Yanli continues to eat with a smile. Su Jinse looks at his thick black hair absently.


    Gu Anxi held out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "Jinse, Jinse, don''t listen to him. Gu Yanli used to scare me when he was a child."


    "Nothing." Su Jinse said with a smile, "if I don''t lose my temper, Mr. Gu will scare me in vain. I have to cooperate with him."


    "He''s an old urchin."


    "Only 29 is old?"


    This period of talking and laughing is over. Su Jinse just thinks that Gu Yanli is really bluffing her or making a joke.


    Of course, such a strange thing will not happen. If it has to be a noun, it is ghost.


    After dinner, Gu Anxi cuts a plate of fruit, and the three chat in the living room. Su Jinse says it''s late, so she leaves first.


    Lao Liu sent her to do maintenance for the car. Su Jinse called him, but Lao Liu said he couldn''t come yet.


    Gu Yanli said, "I''ll take you back. It''s not too far anyway."


    "Well, let Gu Yanli see you off. I''ll watch TV." Gu Anxi shook the remote control in her hand: "I found the domestic TV series very good."


    Since they said so, Su Jinse''s refusal would be a little affected.


    Su Jinse says goodbye to Gu Anxi and gets into Gu Yanli''s car.


    She sat in the back of the car, looking at the back of Gu Yanli''s head. From her point of view, Gu Yanli is Qiao Yi, no difference.


    She turned her face out of the window, no matter whether he was alone, whether he was a ghost or Qiao Yi was pretending to be a ghost.


    There''s Reggae music in the car. Su Jinse remembers that Qiao Yi used to like Reggae very much. He''s been listening to it for a long time.


    She closed her eyes and leaned against the window to sleep. Suddenly Gu Yanli said, "can I ask you?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you love Qiao Yi?"


    "Here comes Joe''s house." Su Jinse didn''t answer the question, pushed down the window, pointed out the window and said, "it used to be Qiao Yi''s home."

 Chapter 310

    Gu Yanli looked out of the window and said, "it''s very big."


    "It''s bigger inside."


    "Who lives in it now?"


    "Tong Wan, the only blood of the Qiao family." Su Jinse closed his eyes again: "Mr. Gu, drive well, don''t be distracted."


    Gu Yanli takes a look in the rearview mirror. Su Jinse closes her eyes. The wind blows her hair and itches her face. She reaches out her hand and presses her hair down.


    Jia''s house is not far away. It''s only a 20 minute drive.


    Gu Yanli stops the car at Jia''s door and opens the door for Su Jinse.


    "Is there a car in there to pick you up?" He asked thoughtfully, "the Jia family is very big. It''s a long way across the garden."


    "Yes, the security guard can turn on the battery and drive me in." Su Jinse just finished, looked up to see a car coming, said with a smile: "this time don''t bother the security."


    The car stopped beside Su Jinse. Su''s mother poked her head out of the window and said, "Su Jinse."


    "Mom, are you back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "Forget it." Su Ma yawned: "I''m so tired after flying for more than ten hours. Where''s your car?"


    "Master Liu has gone for maintenance."


    "Then get in the car." Su Ma''s sleepy eyes could not be opened. Gu Yanli politely said, "Hello, aunt."


    Su Ma raised her eyelids for a look, and then her eyelids didn''t droop.


    "This..."


    Su Ma simply pushed the door open and got out of the car. She stood in front of Gu Yanli and looked at him from top to bottom.


    "Su Jinse, I didn''t see a ghost, did I?"


    "Ma, his name is Gu Yanli, not Qiao Yi."


    "Oh." Su Ma quickly calmed down: "I just said, how can Qiao Yi have such a short life?"


    "Ma, he''s not Qiao Yi. His name is Gu Yanli."


    "Su Jinse, you''ve been suffering for a year in vain."


    "Mom, did you listen to me? He''s not Qiao Yi... "


    "Boy." Su Ma looked up at him: "come to my house for tea?"


    "Don''t disturb me so late. My wife is still at home by herself."


    "Are you married?" Su Ma frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Good night, aunt." Gu Yanli nodded with them and sat in his car.


    Su Ma and Su Jinse stand in the cold wind and pay attention to Gu Yanli''s car. When Gu Yanli''s tail light disappears in their sight, Su Ma still stands straight.


    "Mom..."


    "Ma what Ma?" Su Ma turned and held Su Jinse''s hand: "how cold? I told you that Qiao Yi is not dead. "


    "He''s not Qiao Yi, at least not now."


    "What do you mean?" Su Ma pulls Su Jinse into the car.


    "I''ve checked him, but I can''t find any evidence that he is Qiao Yi."


    "He''s playing the devil?" Su Ma looked out of the car window again. Gu Yanli''s car had already left: "it''s too easy for him to show his horse''s feet. Just get married."


    "Mom, that''s a bad idea."


    "Whether it''s sour or not, it works." Su Ma yawned again: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll talk when I wake up."


    Su Ma came back, if big Jia mansion is no longer Su Jinse alone.


    Sometimes, she feels that she and her mother exchange identities. She is more like an empty nester. Su Ma flies outside all day. She calls Su Ma every so often to ask when she will come back.


    Before Su Jinse goes to bed, Mo Hui calls him to report the situation of the person in charge of the consortium that he investigated and cooperated with Tong wanwan in Yinhe Bay.


    Mo Hui said: "it''s a bit strange. The Chinese American named Mike Li is 32 years old. He has an average family background. His father is a sailor and his mother is an ordinary housewife. It''s no surprise that he grew up. After graduating from University, he started an investment company with a few friends. His performance was mediocre a few years ago, and he suddenly made a fortune about three or four years ago. He quickly grew into a leading Chinese consortium. "


    "It''s strange." Su Jinse pondered: "have you checked the support of anyone behind him?"


    "The background of the consortia is complicated. There are many investment companies under the name of Mike Lee, as well as companies that share with many people. I have to check them slowly."


    "Well, check it out. Let me know as soon as you can."


    "Well, Mr. Su, go to bed early."


    "Mo Hui." Su Jinse called to him: "ask you something."


    "You said


    "You..." Su Jinse looked up at the bright moonlight outside the window. Some clouds were moving slowly, covering the lower half of the moon. It was like a barrier, which made the white moonlight more hazy: "do you think there is a ghost on your body?"


    "What?" Mo Hui Leng next: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Having said that, Su Jinse also thinks that he is ridiculous. There is no ghost on him. Gu Yanli says that he is nonsense: "it''s late, I''m going to sleep."


    "Is it because of Gu Yanli?" Mo Hui said, "do you still think he is Qiao Yi?"


    "Su Jinse hung up, left her cell phone on the bed, lay on the windowsill and continued to look at the moon in the sky.


    For a long time, she had hallucinations.


    There is a round shadow on the original moon, so it looks like two moons, but if you look at it carefully, there is only one.


    Su Jinse''s eyes hurt and went to bed.


    Tanye has been in the hospital for two days. Su Jinse leaves work at noon and goes to see him with a pot of casserole porridge.


    He was lying in bed, the company''s top management standing in front of the bed reporting work.


    He half closed his eyes. He looked lazy and not very enthusiastic. He was a little bit smiling when he saw Su Jinse coming.


    "I smell crab. What did you bring?"


    "Crab porridge with butter." Su Jinse put the casserole on the bedside table: "I''ll go out first. I won''t disturb your meeting."


    "There''s nothing to drive. Let''s go!" Tanye waved to them: "let''s go!"


    When the leaders left, Su Jinse raised his bed and put down the small table: "I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together."


    "Did you bring that kind of pickle like Ascaris?"


    "You mean beans? That''s disgusting. Can you eat it? " Su Jinse served two bowls, one for each with tanye, as well as salted eggs and pickled peanuts in vinegar.


    "No pickled beans, if you want to..."


    "I want to eat it." He answered.


    "I''ll bring it to you at noon tomorrow."


    "You mean you won''t come in the evening?"


    Su Jinse smiles and puts the bowl into tanye''s hand: "there''s a party in the evening. I''ll come back if it''s early, but I''ve come too much, Miss Yang..."


    "Don''t be a match." "I don''t like her anymore. Don''t hurt anyone," he said


    It''s true that Lin doesn''t love her. It''s Yang dai''er who will suffer.


    Eating porridge, she noticed that there were many flowers in the ward. She asked, "did Miss Yang send the flowers?"


    "Well, you like to take it when you leave later."


    "You know I won''t take it. How can I take it from Miss Yang? You don''t like her, but I don''t want another enemy. " As soon as she looks up, she sees Lin lying on the bed with his eyes closed and bowl in his hand. His face is as white as a sheet.


    She was surprised, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground.


    She called his name in a trembling voice: "tanye..."

 Chapter 311

    No matter what Su Jinse calls him, Tan Ye keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t move.


    Su Jinse shakes her hands and presses the call bell. The nurse and the doctor arrive soon. Su Jinse is rushed out of the door to wait.


    She lingers at the door. Just now, Lin is still talking to her. Why did he suddenly faint.


    She walked for a long time before she noticed that she was still holding the spoon for porridge.


    The door opened and the doctor came out. Su Jinse explained in a panic: "I just gave him some seafood porridge. I don''t know if it is..."


    "It''s nothing to do with porridge," the doctor interrupted gently. "He''s not in good shape now. Because he takes a lot of rejection drugs, he often has shock


    "How is he now?"


    "Now he is out of danger, but he is in shock anytime and anywhere. If the shock lasts too long, people may not wake up."


    "Not that sepsis is not life-threatening?"


    "It''s hard to say about this kind of thing. Sometimes people will die if they have a bad cold. Now the situation is like this. He is trying a new drug that has just been developed in the United States, so he has some rejection reactions in his body. But if he continues to take the old medicine, I''m afraid it won''t help him any more, so it''s a very difficult choice."


    Su Jinse takes a look at the crack in the door behind the doctor. Tanye is awake, lying on the bed, smiling and waving to her.


    "We have told him many times to solve the problem. Now the best way is to change the bone marrow, but no match has been found, so we can only ensure that his body is in the best condition during the waiting period."


    Su Jinse walks into the ward. Different from her dignified face, Tan Ye is smiling and light.


    I don''t know if he pretends to be calm or if he is really so open-minded.


    "You almost died just now." Su Jinse remembered that her fingers were still cold.


    "It''s just shock. I''ve had a lot of it this time." Lin still smiles: "have you ever been in shock? In fact, I have a sense. I can hear you calling me, but I can''t wake up. In fact, I have a short dream. What about death... "He suddenly grasped Su Jinse''s fingertip:" it''s just a longer dream, and I can''t wake up forever. "


    He felt Su Jinse''s cold fingertips trembling, smiling and holding more tightly.


    "You''re afraid I''ll die? I''m not afraid. "


    "Don''t always die in front of your family. Old people don''t like to hear that." Su said.


    "What about porridge? Is it cold? I want to keep eating. "


    "It''s cold. I''ll get you another one."


    "Just heat it up."


    "Seafood porridge will be very fishy when it''s cold. The porridge shop is not far away. I''ll be right back."


    Su Jinse wanted to find a nurse to look at him when she went out. She left him alone in the room. She was not at ease, so she just met Yang Daier who came to visit him at the door.


    "Are you going?" Yang dai''er asked.


    "I went to buy porridge for him. You just came. Look at him. He passed out just now."


    Su Jinse goes to buy porridge for Tan Ye. She comes back 20 minutes later. Yang dai''er is peeling oranges for him.


    Su Jinse didn''t want to be an electric light bulb. She put porridge on the bedside table and said, "eat this while it''s hot. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    As soon as she reached the elevator door at the end of the corridor, she heard Yang dai''er trotting towards her: "Miss Su."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse stood still.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Don''t you watch him eat porridge?"


    "He''s not a kid, and there''s a special nurse here."


    Su Jinse didn''t say anything. When the elevator arrived, she stepped in. Yang Daier followed her.


    They had nothing to say. Su Jinse had something to say: "my car is in the parking lot on the first floor."


    "There''s something wrong with my driver. I told him to go back first. Would you like to give me a ride?"


    Yang dai''er should have something to say to her. Su Jinse nodded: "no problem. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    It happens that Lao Liu has something to do today. Su Jinse drives the car himself.


    Yang dai''er was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She felt her side face was hot, because Yang dai''er was looking at her all the time.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is there a mole or a flower on my face


    Yang dai''er didn''t speak. Su Jinse''s remaining light caught a glimpse of the faint tears on her face.


    Before she bought porridge, Yang dai''er must have cried secretly. She must have asked the doctor about Tan Ye.


    She wanted to say something comforting, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She felt that Yang dai''er had something to say to her, but she didn''t say anything along the way. She drove all the way to the door of Yang dai''er''s company.


    Yang dai''er untied her seat belt and got out of the car without saying anything.


    As soon as Su Jinse turns around and finds her bag on the seat, she quickly gets out of the car and delivers it to her.


    "Miss Yang, your bag."


    Yang dai''er borrowed it and looked at her straightly.


    All of a sudden, her knees softened and she knelt down straight to Su Jinse, which made Su Jinse really scared.


    "What are you doing, Miss Yang?" In broad daylight, people are coming and going at the gate of her company. If they are seen by others, they don''t know what happened.


    Su Jinse reaches out to pull her, but Yang dai''er holds her wrist tightly.


    "Miss Su, I beg you for one thing."


    "If you have anything, just say it. Don''t do it."


    "I beg you to marry tanye."


    Su Jinse was stunned. She forgot to pull Yang dai''er up and half bent to look at her.


    There are tears in Yang dai''er''s eyes. It''s not that she can''t see the sincerity in her eyes. It''s just that Su Jinse has been blinded for a while.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The doctor said that Tan Ye''s condition is very bad. Now he has more and more frequent shock. I don''t know which day he will suddenly..." Yang dai''er choked and couldn''t go on.


    "So you think he''s going to die soon, so let me marry him?"


    "I can''t think of anything else that can make him happier. He doesn''t work hard to do anything, and it''s hard to have people and things he likes. But I know he really likes you. I can''t make him like me, but I know he likes you. Miss Su, can you marry him?"


    For the first time in her life, Su Jinse met such a hard core proposal, and it was a girl who proposed on behalf of another man.


    But this girl is deeply in love with that man.


    This makes Su Jinse very moved. Her nose is sour.


    She said, "Miss Yang, will you get up and talk first?"


    It can be seen that Yang dai''er''s mood is on the verge of collapse. Su Jinse simply helps Yang dai''er into her car and hands her a box of paper towels.


    Yang dai''er took over and took out a pile of tissue to cover her eyes. But after a while, when she took the tissue down, the tissue was dry and her eye socket was dry.


    She looked up at Su Jinse, as if she was a little calmer than just now: "sorry, Miss Su, I was a little out of my temper just now, I didn''t control my mood."

 Chapter 312

    Su Jinse can fully understand her feelings, but she loves him so much that she can give her lover to others. She doesn''t know if she can reach this state,


    "If tanye knows you love him so much, he will regret that he doesn''t love you," she said


    "It''s hard to say about love. It doesn''t mean that if I choose you, you will choose me. Love is love. If you don''t love, you won''t love. I''m sorry." Yang dai''er lowered her head and agitated her skirt with her hands: "it was very embarrassing for you just now. I know my request is too much. You should take it as if you didn''t hear me. I''ll go first."


    Yang dai''er smiles with her and gets out of the car.


    Su Jinse sat in the car and watched Yang Daier''s back all the time. She walked into the door of her company before she started the car and drove away.


    She drove all the way to find that her hand was still shaking.


    She was not frightened by Yang dai''er, she was moved by her.


    Su Jinse stopped at the side of the road. Suddenly, she felt sad and cried on the steering wheel.


    She doesn''t know whether she is crying about Yang dai''er''s feelings for Lin or whether Lin''s life is short because she is likely to die at any time.


    In fact, she has experienced life and death and faced life and death directly, but in the end, she is not so free and easy.


    With heavy thoughts, she stepped into her office. As soon as she entered, Mo Hui told her, "Tong wanwan withdrew most of Qiao''s funds to the project of Yinhe Bay."


    "Don''t her other projects need cash flow?"


    "I don''t know how she talked with Gu''s group, but the other party actually agreed that they should advance 80% of the initial funds, so Tong wanwan has a lot of money to do the galaxy Bay."


    This should sound like a good thing, but how does Su Jinse feel so unreliable?


    She stopped at the table, one hand on the table and thought for a long time.


    "Do you think there''s a problem?" She asked Mo Hui.


    "There''s no such thing as a free lunch or a pie," Mo Hui said. "If Tong wanwan is lucky, she''s lucky."


    "There is luck, but I don''t think it''s just luck." Su Jinse muttered to himself.


    "She has acted, and no matter what you say to her, she will not listen. She always thinks you are jealous of her." Mo Hui also sighed: "I have a feeling that Tong Wan will be defeated sooner or later. She can''t even tell whether she is an enemy or a friend."


    "Do you think Gu group is not friends?"


    "They had no friendship at all before. Gu''s consortium was able to grow so strong. It was not a charity. There was no reason for Tong Wan to take such a big advantage."


    "And Qiao Yi." Su Jinse went to the window and looked out of the window, as if it was going to rain. It was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "whether Qiao Yi is alive or not, I think Gu Yanli must have a lot to do with him. Their appearance must have their intention. I''ll arrange a dinner for Tong wanwan and Gu Yanli in my name this evening. "


    "Do you want Tong Wan to see Gu Yanli himself and be on guard?"


    "She is a typical person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. She won''t listen to anything I say. Let her see it with her own eyes!"


    It''s hard for Tong wanwan to make an appointment. Mo Hui says that Gu Anxi and his wife will also be present before she agrees.


    Su Jinse arrived early. They had French food in the evening.


    Tong wanwan likes this flashy and cold restaurant.


    The big porcelain plate with silver edge on the table was shining with a faint cold light, and the eyes of knives and forks were dazzling.


    After she sat for a while, Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli came.


    Gu Anxi is wearing a long white dress with suspenders today, which outlines her exquisite figure, making women like Su Jinse want to whistle.


    Gu Yanli wore a suit of the same color with her, which was a light blue T-shirt.


    In fact, Su Jinse always does not like to see men wearing white suits. She always thinks it''s either like taking wedding photos or too much.


    But Gu Yanli is the third kind. He looks good in white, which reminds Su Jinse of Qiao Yi''s special preference for white before.


    White coat, white windbreaker, white suit coat, including his pajamas are all white, just like a ghost wandering around the big Qiao''s living room.


    Now he really became a ghost, shuttling back and forth in Gu Yanli''s body from time to time.


    For example, at this moment, he looks at Su Jinse indifferently. At this time, he is another person.


    No matter who it is, he is not Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse stood up to shake hands with them. Gu Anxi said with a smile, "why haven''t you been so polite to us for several days?"


    After Gu Yanli sat down, he found another seat beside Su Jinse. He asked, "who else?"


    "Your partner, oh, here she is!" Su Jinse waved to the door with a smile, and Tong wanwan swayed to them.


    She has only seen Gu Anxi, but not Gu Yanli. She doesn''t know what kind of tumbling scene she will see later.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Gu Anxi, Su Jin would not have come out.


    Tong wanwan comes to their table. Su Jinse is facing her, while Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli are sitting with their backs to her.


    She passed Su Jinse and said hello to Gu Anxi.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you were newly married. Why didn''t you tell me? I have to take time out of my busy schedule to congratulate you personally Tong wanwan reaches out to Gu Anxi and shakes hands with her. The sweetness in her voice is bubbling with sugar.


    Gu Anxi shook hands with her with a smile: "your business is busy, how dare to disturb you?"


    "No matter what, even if you are too busy, you have to participate. Forget it, you''ve been married. It''s no use for me to say so lively. Hi, Jinse..." Tong wanwan nodded with Su Jinse in a hurry, even if he said hello.


    "I''ll introduce my husband to you, Gu Yanli."


    Tong Wan went to see Gu Yanli with a smiling face like an egg cake. Gu Yanli raised her head and nodded to her with a smile: "Hello, general manager Tong."


    Tong Wan used to smile like a flower, but when she saw Gu Yanli''s face clearly, her smile immediately solidified on her face, and then was soon replaced by panic.


    Because of her delicate makeup, Su Jinse can''t see the change of her face.


    But from her big mouth, we can see that Tong Wan was greatly frightened.


    That she did not shout a word for a long time, or Su Jinse help her shout out: "you see the person is Qiao Yi, right?"


    She moved her head inch by inch to Su Jinse, like a rusty robot.


    Her head went up and down, up and down, nodding mechanically.


    "You see." Su Jinse said to Gu Yanli with a smile: "it''s not just me who will admit my mistake, right?"

 Chapter 313

    What does Su Jinse say? Tong wanwan can''t hear him.


    Her face was as like as two peas in Gu Yanli''s face. Even in her mind, Joe''s face was covered with blood, and he had many fish on his arms and legs, and the fish had sharp teeth and clenched on Joe''s face.


    Su Jinse didn''t mean to scare her, just let her know that Gu Yanli and Qiao Yi are similar.


    If you really want to scare her, you won''t choose this place with bright lights, or let the restaurant suddenly power off at this moment. It''s estimated that Tong wanwan will faint.


    In fact, she still responds to Qiao Yi''s death, although she refuses to admit it.


    The expression on Tong wanwan''s face can be described as wonderful. Gu Anxi is a look at the excitement. Gu Yanli is calm and asks her to sit down with a smile.


    Tong Wan is still standing on the seat. Su Jin holds her hand: "Tong Wan, sit down first."


    Maybe Su Jinse''s hand is a little cold, which scares Tong wanwan. She screams and shakes away Su Jinse''s hand: "ah, ghost!"


    "Tong Wan Wan." Su Jinse stands in front of Tong wanwan, who is about to run away from the wilderness: "where is the ghost in your town?"


    "Don''t you see that? Yes, you can''t see it. " Tong Wan looked around and lowered his voice: "I saw Qiao Yi''s ghost."


    "It''s not a ghost." Su said.


    "I see it!" Her voice as like as two peas, and her voice as a ghost, she was so much more like a ghost. "You may not see it," she said. "Joe is shining on her husband."


    Su Jinse smiles, and Tong wanwan is a little scared out of his mind: "it''s not attached. Mr. Gu and Qiao Yi are very similar, but they are still different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Feel." Su Jinse put Tong wanwan on the chair, took her hand and forced it to Gu Yanli: "Mr. Gu''s hand is hot, he is a living man."


    Gu Yanli smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Tong wanwan''s fingertips. Tong wanwan shrinks his neck and screams: "ah..."


    "Stop yelling, isn''t it hot?"


    Tong Wan felt the heat from Gu Yanli''s fingertips, so he dared to look up at him more.


    "It''s hot." She went to see Su Jinse dubiously: "isn''t he Qiao Yi?"


    "Well, you have to ask Mr. Gu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Gu is a man, not a ghost." Su Jinse patted her on the shoulder to calm her down: "you should pay attention to the image. There are many people in the restaurant."


    Tong Wan looked around and saw the manager and the waiter standing nearby. There were other guests in the restaurant, so he was relieved.


    But she still didn''t dare to look at Gu Yanli. Su Jinse trembled when she saw her hand on her knee.


    Tong Wanping''s mouth was hard when he said that Qiao Yi''s death had nothing to do with her. Now he felt guilty when he saw Gu Yanli.


    Gu Anxi suddenly put her hand on Tong wanwan''s arm and comforted her: "I don''t know how much my husband and Qiao Yi are like, but you should be very similar."


    I don''t know if Gu Anxi''s hand is a little cold. Tong Wan jumps up from the chair, knocks over the water in the water cup and spills all over her.


    Tong Wan stood awkwardly. Su Jin pulled her: "I''ll go to the bathroom with you."


    She drags Tong Wan to the bathroom. Tong Wan is still dull.


    Su Jinse took a paper towel to wipe for her. Fortunately, it was white water. Just put it in the dryer and dry it.


    Su Jinse said, "you didn''t burn the handle?"


    Tong Wan stood like an idiot and didn''t answer.


    After a long time, she grabbed Su Jinse and said, "if Gu Yanli is not a ghost, Qiao Yi is not dead!"


    Su Jinse looked at her: "because they look like each other?"


    "How can two people be so similar in the world?"


    "I''ve checked. Gu Yanli has always existed. He also existed when Qiao Yi was alive."


    "Is it?" Tong Wan is still silly.


    After washing her hands, Su Jinse asked her, "OK, I''ll leave."


    She grabbed Su Jinse''s arm again: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Gu Anxi''s husband is Qiao Yi. Is there something wrong with her cooperation with me? Are they trying to hurt me? Su Jinse, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "Whether Gu Anxi''s husband is Qiao Yi or not, you can''t do business like this. You need to be steady in doing business."


    "Don''t talk about teaching at this time." Tong wanwan was in a complete mess. He paced in the bathroom like a fly, muttering to himself: "no, that person must be Qiao Yi. They must want to hurt me."


    Gu Anxi wants to hurt her. Su Jinse doesn''t know, but Tong wanwan wakes up too late.


    "If you keep a little more money in your hand, in case something happens, you still have the bottom of the fund, but now you have released most of the working capital..."


    "I don''t want to cooperate with Gu." Tong Wan glared: "I''ll terminate the contract with them."


    "Isn''t the sea sky project already under construction?" Su Jinse was startled: "now the termination of the contract is to pay liquidated damages."


    "Liquidated damages are liquidated damages." Tong Wan said, "anyway, I can''t continue to cooperate with them. They will harm me."


    "Why didn''t you find out?"


    "Don''t say that!" Tong Wan waved his hand impatiently: "anyway, I want to terminate my contract. I don''t want to have dinner with them. Please tell them for me."


    Tong Wan takes the bag and goes out. Su Jinse follows her: "go and say hello yourself."


    "I don''t know." Tong wanwan goes to the door and suddenly turns back. Su Jinse almost bumps into her head. Her chest heaves and her eyes are red: "I seriously doubt that you collude with them. Su Jinse, do you want to count me?"


    Tong wanwan is afraid of losing consciousness. Su Jinse doesn''t care with her: "you calm down. I''m calling you here to let you know that Gu Yanli exists. Be careful when you cooperate with Gu."


    "No, I can''t cooperate with them." Tong Wan took out his mobile phone from his bag and called the assistant: "inform all the senior management immediately and have a meeting."


    Su Jinse looks at Tong wanwan''s back and trots out the door of the restaurant. She sighs.


    If I had known that Tong Wan was like this, I might as well not have told her.


    When she returned to the table, Gu Anxi saw her coming back alone and asked, "where''s Miss Tong?"


    "She''s not feeling well. She went back first." Su said.


    "Did you see me?" Gu Yanli smiles and hands the menu to Su Jinse: "you were not here just now. I ordered vanilla lamb chops for you. You can see what you want to eat."


    "Mr. Gu orders for me, but he knows my taste very well." Su Jinse took over the food: "no, there''s a lot of food here. I can''t finish it."

 Chapter 314

    Tong wanwan held a meeting all night, which was about the hardest time since she took over Qiao.


    Su Jinse and Gu Anxi go home after dinner. Gu Yanli takes her to her car and waves goodbye politely: "be careful on the way. Good night."


    "Good night."


    She got into the car and Lao Liu started it.


    She looked back at Gu Yanli, who was standing in the same place. He was standing in the dark in a white suit. Black and white were very eye-catching, like white Impermanence in a horror movie.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know whose life he wants, but his appearance is absolutely not accidental.


    Whether he is Qiao Yi or not, Gu''s cooperation with Qiao''s is definitely planned.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Lao Liu''s words call back Su Jinse''s thoughts. She looks back, and her neck hurts a little after a long time.


    She knocked her neck and said, "go home!"


    "Just now, I heard from assistant Mo that the Qiao family was full of people. Tong wanwan called all the senior managers together for a meeting all night. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No more." "She will come to me naturally," Su said


    Su Jinse already knows Tong wanwan thoroughly. She goes home to take a bath and go to bed. She goes to bed early and falls asleep before ten o''clock.


    She knew that she couldn''t sleep all night. Sure enough, she didn''t know what time it was. Someone was shaking her arm to wake her up.


    She opened her eyes, Tong Wan stood beside her bed with a sad face: "Jinse, you have to save me this time."


    Su Jinse knew that she would come in the middle of the night. Let''s see the time at 2 a.m.


    Tong wanwan''s make-up has been spent. Since she became a member of the upper class, what she presents to others and Su Jinse is exquisite. It''s rare for her to look like this. It can be seen that Tong wanwan is really flustered.


    Su Jinse sat up and turned off the bright wall lamp, leaving only the desk lamp on the bedside table. She just woke up and the light was too bright.


    She just turned off Tong Wan and opened it again: "don''t close it. Your room is so dark and terrible."


    "What are you afraid of in my house?"


    "Jinse, if you don''t save me this time, I will die." Tong Wan sat beside the bed, holding Su Jinse''s hand: "I really will die."


    "How?" Su Jinse took out her hand: "after the meeting in the middle of the night, did the finance give you the approximate figure of the liquidated damages you need to pay?"


    "Yes." Her face is even more bitter. Su Jinse doesn''t have to guess that it must be a huge number: "ten percent of the total project amount plus the part of the other party''s advance money, I have to return it to Gu."


    "How much is it altogether?"


    Tong Wan compared a number with his finger: "add 100 million yuan as the unit."


    Su Jinse is not surprised. It may be that Tong wanwan''s expression is too hard. She can''t help laughing out: "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    Tong Wan, too, could not care to be angry. He quickly begged, "Jinse, please help me."


    "How can I help you? No big company can afford such a large amount of working capital. Even if I sell the company now, I can''t make up so much money for a while. "


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t have the money to sell the whole Jia family?" Tong Wan also felt that he was a little too much and muttered in a low voice: "of course, I didn''t let you sell the company. In this way, there are two plans." She leans to Su Jinse''s side: "the first plan, you go to Gu Anxi to talk with them. You get along well with them. Let them pay for the breach of contract. In fact, it''s all a matter of their words."


    "The second plan."


    "They don''t agree. Take one third of the money and tell them for me."


    "Anyway, I''m included in both of your plans? What are you doing? "


    "I just can''t find you." Tong wanwan is tired of Su Jinse again. He holds her arm and shakes her around: "Jinse, you are the best. What can I do without you?"


    Tong wanwan is a typical representative of Zhong Wuyan and Xia Yingchun. A few days ago, he went to find a security guard to drive Su Jinse away, but now he comes to coax her.


    Su Jinse is not a little girl. She has a good understanding of Tong wanwan.


    She gazed at Tong wanwan: "if you knew today, why did you have to have it at the beginning?"


    "As you said just now, if I had known that Gu Anxi''s husband was the same as Qiao Yi, I would not have cooperated with them."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean that you said that the penalty is a matter of one sentence from the other party. The penalty that Qiao Yi owed at that time was also a matter of one sentence from you, but why didn''t you open your mouth?"


    Tong Wan''s face collapsed: "I''m not the only one who owns Qiao''s. my father left it to me. How can I be good at asserting?"


    Su Jinse looked at her and sneered: "Tong wanwan, have you ever thought that this is retribution?"


    "So I said that Gu Yanli must be Qiao Yi! Otherwise, I''ll avenge Qiao Yi. I''m right to terminate my contract with them! "


    "Tong Wan Wan." Su Jinse yawned and her head ached when she was sleepy: "I warned you before you made your own decision. You didn''t listen to me. I''m not one of you, and I can''t always help you with the aftermath. I can''t help you with this matter. You can solve it yourself."


    "Jinse, you can''t see death without help."


    Su Jinse lay down on the bed and closed his eyes: "if you don''t go, I''ll call security."


    "Su Jinse, don''t do this..."


    Su Jinse called the gate guard: "find some security guards to come to the mansion and ask Miss Tong to leave."


    When she hung up, Tong Wan stamped his foot angrily: "Su Jinse, you are watching me die! It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. What if Joe''s broken? Our Qiao family''s foundation, my elder brother''s painstaking efforts... "


    "It''s none of my business?" Su Jinse said with a light smile: "do you think too much? It doesn''t matter to me if Qiao Yi falls down. Besides, Qiao Yi is dead. Is it necessary for me to help him keep Qiao? Joe has nothing to do with him


    "Su Jinse."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and the security guard opened the door: "miss."


    "Ask Miss Tong out. I''m going to bed."


    Su Jinse pulled the quilt over his head, and heard Tong wanwan scream angrily: "what are you doing? Who dares to touch me? Su Jinse, your revenge mentality is too heavy. Last time I asked the security guard to drive you away, now you ask the security guard to drive me away! "


    Tong Wan is too noisy. Su Jinse picks up a pair of earplugs and puts them into the ear hole.


    The security guard finally got Tong Wan out, and her voice was still reverberating downstairs.


    I told her long ago that she didn''t do business like that. She was too eager to succeed.


    In the past, Tong wanwan was in trouble, and Su Jinse would help her wipe her ass. this time, she would never care about her again.


    Tong wanwan is not worth helping. Even if she breaks Qiao, it''s her own business.


    Besides, Su Jinse is very curious. What does Gu Yanli want to do? Is it really for Qiao?

 Chapter 315

    Su Jinse doesn''t help Tong wanwan this time, but she asks Mo Hui to stare at Qiao and see what she will do later.


    Mo Hui said that Tong wanwan has been bumping around like a headless fly these days, looking for money everywhere.


    As a matter of fact, the sea sky project is going well, and Gu''s is not so good, but Tong wanwan is going to be scared.


    On this day, Mo Hui brings Su Jinse new news that Tong wanwan wants to sell Qiao''s family.


    Su Jinse is answering an email with a customer. When Mo Hui talks about this, his fingernails scratch the keyboard and make a particularly harsh sound.


    Su Jinse stops and his nails are all split.


    Mo Hui finds out the nail clippers and gives them to Su Jinse. She takes them over and frowns. She trims her nails and asks, "does she want to sell the Qiao family?"


    "Yes, she''ll sell everything, including Qiao''s land."


    "She let the news out?"


    "Yes."


    With a click, Su Jinse cut off his chopped nails. The nails flew out and just fell into the garbage can.


    "Maybe, she didn''t really want to sell," she thought


    "Why?"


    "She deliberately let me know the news. She thought I would help her if I didn''t want to sell the Qiao family."


    "What if she does sell it?"


    "If I don''t help her, she''ll really sell." Su Jinse was a little depressed, threw the pen and went to the French window to look out of the window.


    It''s raining again. The continuous rain in winter is the most annoying. Several flowers in her office can''t get the sun every day. They are drooping and their leaves are curled.


    "Tong Wan is really..." Mo Hui thought about it, but did not find the exact adjective to describe her.


    "Keep an eye on her. If she''s really fooling around, tell me again."


    Su Jinse held her arms and looked out of the window for a long time.


    The continuous light rain kept falling, when Qiao Yi returned Qiao to Tong Wan, it was the most wrong choice.


    However, no matter how smart Qiao Yi is, he has no eyes. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    At the end of the afternoon, Mo Hui comes in and tells Su Jinse, "Tong wanwan has found someone to look at Qiao''s house."


    If Tong Wan was right in front of her now, Su would give her two big slaps.


    "Who''s on the other side?"


    "The upstart named Ju."


    Su Jinse remembers that the man surnamed Ju used to be a coal boss. Later, he went to touteng coal mine. He was lucky and made a lot of money. If he had money, he would have to invest in a movie today and real estate tomorrow.


    I don''t know why he''s so lucky. He makes whatever he throws.


    Last time I wanted to cooperate with Su Jinse, but he was very greasy and inclined to eat Su Jinse tofu, so I didn''t cooperate with him.


    He''s going to buy Joe''s family. It''s something he can do.


    After thinking about it, Su Jinse said irritably, "inform Lao Liu to drive to the gate downstairs and go to Qiao''s house."


    "Yes."


    Tong Wan sees the sky looking for something for her. This time, Su Jinse will not be polite when she meets her. First of all, he gives her a slap to wake her up.


    Along the way, Su Jinse''s face is dignified and looks like a mountain rain is coming. Mo Hui hands her the thermos cup: "Tong wanwan doesn''t listen. If you don''t help her, she will sell it."


    Su Jinse suddenly had a flash in his mind and said to Lao Liu, "Master Liu, turn around and don''t go."


    Mo Hui doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, the emperor is not in a hurry. What is my Eunuch in a hurry?"


    "Who is the emperor?"


    Su Jinse leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes relaxed: "Tong wanwan has released news. Even I know it. Gu Yanli must know it."


    As the Lord is here, Su Jinse wants to see if Gu Yanli can watch Tong wanwan sell the Qiao family to others.


    "You mean Gu Yanli will stop it? Do you still think he has something to do with Qiao Yi? "


    "I don''t think it''s important. Let''s look at the facts."


    "Then." Lao Liu turned around and asked Su Jinse, "are you going home?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    Tanye is still in the hospital. Su Jinse is very busy these days. When he is free, he naturally wants to see him.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Yang dai''er playing around at the door of Tan Ye''s ward. She went over and asked strangely, "why don''t you go in?"


    Yang dai''er quickly covers Su Jinse''s mouth and drags her aside: "shh."


    "What for?" Su Jinse took her hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you are in hospital, do you want someone you don''t like to come to see you every day?" Yang dai''er leaned against the wall and gnawed her nails. Her curly hair was on her cheek and she was blown around by the wind.


    "How can love be so humble?" Su Jinse intended to make fun of her, but she couldn''t lift her spirits.


    "Tanye just doesn''t like you. He doesn''t hate you. Why is that so?"


    "I don''t want self-respect!" Yang dai''er said: "you don''t know that Tan Ye''s dead virtue. He doesn''t know how long his face is in front of the woman he doesn''t like."


    "He''s divided." Su Jinse patted her: "or would you like to go in with me?"


    "Then let me look at him. His eyes are on you all the time. You don''t even glance at me." Yang dai''er is sour.


    Su Jinse laughed: "you are such a person. You can''t be left or right. I don''t care about you. I''ll go first."


    Su Jinse walks into Tan Ye''s ward, but Yang dai''er doesn''t follow.


    She is such a crisp person, also so tangled, it can be seen that she really loves tanye.


    Tan Ye is reading the document. His brow is locked. He is wearing rimless glasses and blue and white striped hospital uniform. His rolled up sleeve shows his pale arm. The blood vessels and needle eyes under his skin are clearly visible.


    Su Jinse walked over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Which one of the top managers upset you again? "


    "I''m sorry." He threw the papers aside: "suddenly I find this kind of life particularly boring."


    "What kind of life? Life as a bully President


    "Yes." He took off his glasses and threw them on the bedside table. Fortunately, Su Jinse caught them, or they would fall on the ground.


    "Why are you so upset? I''ve heard that there''s a bone marrow with successful matching. You''ll soon be reborn and happy. "


    "That is to say." He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Jinse: "my life has gone on for decades for no reason."


    "The former Emperor wanted to live a long life every day. He went to the palace to make pills and killed himself. Why did he come to you so recklessly?"


    "I''m not the emperor." Tanye closes his eyes. Su Jinse is afraid that he will lie flat like this, because his breathing is too light, so it''s like death.


    "Ordinary people also cherish their lives. I find that you are not in the right mood recently." Su said.


    "Because the woman I love doesn''t love me." He hummed.


    "I see." She held the bedside table and looked at him: "it''s because Qiao Yi is dead. You have no one to compete with, so you feel boring. You are in love and killing each other."


    "Oh." At last, he opens his eyes. Under the dazzling white light in the ward, his eyes are pale: "he will live to try, I will let him die for a second time."

 Chapter 316

    "Hard mouth." Su Jinse looks at Tan ye and thinks what a wonderful scene it would be if they met.


    "Let the people outside come in. She''s been pacing outside all afternoon."


    "Don''t you know who''s coming in early?"


    "It''s not like I won''t let her in."


    Su Jinse went to invite Yang dai''er in, but she said, "I''m gone. I have a party in the evening."


    "Why don''t you talk to him?"


    "Nothing to talk about." Yang dai''er said with a smile: "listen to his tone, like charity, let me in, I will not go in."


    "There''s nothing else to get angry with him." Su Jinse said with a smile, "you don''t know him."


    "It''s understanding that doesn''t make him look down upon." Yang dai''er waved to her and walked down the corridor.


    Su Jinse sent her. She didn''t know Yang dai''er, but she thought her sudden self-esteem was lovely.


    She had been sending Yang Daier out of the hospital gate, and Yang Daier said, "what are you thinking about


    "I''m thinking about how to make tanye fall in love with you with all his heart."


    Yang dai''er is smiling, and Su Jinse sees the tears in her eyes.


    She said, "my pursuers have been on Mars from here, and I''m afraid I won''t get married?"


    "You don''t love the people who are after you. Don''t think I''m totally devoted to tanye. He doesn''t love me. Why should I hang a tree? "


    She walked down the steps at the door of the hospital and shook her hand to Su Jinse


    "I wish you a new tree soon."


    Su Jinse stood on the steps, watching Yang Daier''s back on the car parked at the door.


    As soon as she turned around, she heard someone shouting, "Jinse."


    The voice is very familiar. She stops and twists her hair. Now it''s Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli.


    Just now, she was still thinking about how to let Gu Yanli and Tan Ye meet. She didn''t expect to meet them in the hospital so soon.


    Gu Anxi walked quickly to Su Jinse and looked her up and down: "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No Su Jinse smiles and shakes her head: "I''m here to see a doctor. I have a friend who is hospitalized here."


    Gu Anxi suddenly laughed furtively: "boyfriend?"


    "If it''s a boyfriend, I''ll talk about it directly. Why is it so obscure?"


    They walked into the hospital together. Su Jinse asked them, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "I''m also visiting. I know a uncle in China. He''s in hospital. Let''s see him."


    They walked into the elevator together. Su Jinse asked, "what floor are you on?"


    "12th floor, and you?"


    "11th floor."


    "The 11th floor looks like the Department of Hematology."


    "Yes." Su Jinse replied with a smile, her eyes passing Gu Yanli.


    He stood aside with his eyebrows still.


    On the 11th floor, Su Jinse stepped out of the elevator door, and Gu Anxi said, "later, if we are free, we will come to see your friend."


    "You have a heart."


    When the elevator door closes, Su Jinse turns around and suddenly remembers that one of Qiao''s elders is also hospitalized, on the 12th floor. Su Jinse came to see him two days ago.


    It''s said that Qiao Yi has a good relationship with him. Su Jinse is moved. Instead of entering Tan Ye''s room, she goes up one floor from the back stairs. On the 12th floor, she sees Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi searching room by room. Then they enter a ward.


    That one is Qiao''s elder''s room, so now Gu Yanli may be Qiao Yi. Otherwise, how can they come to visit someone who is supposed to have nothing to do with them?


    Su Jinse returns to tan Ye''s room, unavoidably a little absent-minded.


    Tanye said, "what''s the matter? It''s like a lost soul to go out


    "A friend may come to see you later."


    "What friend?" As soon as he asked, looking at her face, he suddenly understood, "Gu Yanli? It seems that you are still determined. In fact, I met him several years ago. Do you want me to prove for you that he is Qiao Yi? "


    "People just come to see you. You don''t have to think so much."


    Su Jinse is a little worried. She''s not sure if Gu Anxi just said something polite. If they don''t come over, Su Jinse doesn''t have to pull them over.


    In fact, it''s meaningless to verify repeatedly. Qiao Yi is alive or dead. The answer has to be solved by himself.


    Su Jinse is thinking, the door of the ward is knocked.


    She said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open and Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli stood at the door.


    "The person you are waiting for is finally here," he said with a smile


    Su Jinse asked them to come in and introduced them: "this is..."


    Before she could name him, Gu Yanli said, "Mr. Tan, we met four years ago, in Edinburgh."


    "Yes Tan ye also smiles and nods: "you have a good memory. I remember it was like summer and it was quite hot."


    Gu Yanli smiles and turns to ask Su Jinse: "is he in the hospital because of memory decline? It was winter in Edinburgh, and I remember it was raining as well as it is today. "


    Tan Ye grinned happily: "Oh, it seems that a person who is forced to inject so much liquid medicine every day can''t guarantee that his memory is completely OK."


    Although they look very polite, they seem to be bickering. They feel familiar to each other, not like strangers who have only met once or twice.


    After a few words of conversation, Gu Yanli said, "we''re here to visit patients. I''m sorry we didn''t bring you a bunch of flowers or anything. We''ll leave later if we have something else to do. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Gu Yanli reaches out his hand and holds it with Tan ye, and they leave.


    Su Jinse takes them to the elevator door and turns them back. The time they meet is so short that Su Jinse can''t tell Gu Yanli''s expression when he sees Tan Ye.


    So she hurried back to ask him. He said, "he''s Gu Yanli."


    "You mean to be wrong, in order to test him, but you believe him so soon?"


    "I''ve never doubted him, Su Jinse. It''s the ghost in your heart. I always think Qiao Yi is not dead. Qiao Yi is dead. Gu Yanli is Gu Yanli. When I met him, Qiao Yi still lived very well."


    "I''ve never heard of you before."


    "Our previous relationship has not yet reached the point of saying everything."


    Suddenly Su Jinse felt frustrated and picked up the bag on the chair: "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    "Then I''ve become a mouse, and now I''m going to kill a donkey."


    "You didn''t grind it for me, either." Su Jinse put on her coat and said, "when will I have an operation?"


    "Are you going to stay away from me for such a long time?"


    "As you said, you are no longer useful."

 Chapter 317

    Su Jinse walked out of the door of the hospital, there was still a drizzle outside.


    Without an umbrella, she took off her scarf and put it on her head. When she walked out of the gate, she remembered that she had forgotten to let Lao Liu drive the car to the gate of the hospital.


    So she took out the phone from her pocket and was about to dial Lao Liu when a familiar voice rang out behind her.


    "I''ve been in there so long. When did you get to know tanye so well?"


    Su Jinse looked back and saw Gu Yanli standing in front of a flower bed at the gate of the hospital, holding a black-and-white checked umbrella and wearing a white windbreaker.


    Everything is so familiar, including his smile hidden under the umbrella.


    Through the rain and fog, Gu Yanli''s face was even more unclear.


    She looked behind him again and didn''t see Gu Anxi''s figure. That is to say, he sent Gu Anxi to say such a strange word to her.


    Let her finally from in the end he is Gu Yanli or Qiao Yi in the tangle to break free, and then be entangled in.


    But in any case, Su Jinse came to a conclusion that all this was on his mind.


    So for such people, the best way is to ignore them.


    She walked in front of Gu Yanli and rushed into the misty rain.


    But Gu Yanli''s next words came to Su Jinse''s ears through those fine raindrops: "in recent years, have you often thought of me, or have you never forgotten me.


    £¿¡±


    Su Jinse had to stop and look back at him.


    His playful and playful eyes converged in his eyes, and Su Jinse lost his temper instantly.


    She said, "so you are Qiao Yi now?"


    "I''m who you think I am." He suddenly came to Su Jinse, moved the umbrella to her head, and then hugged her with one hand.


    "I miss you so much." He murmured in her ear.


    It has to be said that his arms are warm, in this bleak cold wind of Xiaoxiao rainy night, the warmth is very precious.


    But she smelled the smell of Cologne in his arms, which was unfamiliar with him. The former Qiao Yi never smelt perfume, except the peppermint smell of his shampoo.


    Su Jinse didn''t struggle, and she was laughing in his arms.


    Gu Yanli said: "how? I''m glad to know I''m still alive


    "It seems that you really like to see me go insane. Are you going to expose your identity? No more


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Su Jinse raises her head in his arms and looks at his eyes that hide everything in her heart.


    "If you are Gu Yanli now, is it not appropriate for you to hold me like this as a married man? If you are Qiao Yi now, I am very interested to know who the bone they picked up from the river that day belongs to? "


    "I never said I was Qiao Yi." Gu Yanli holds up Su Jinse''s face. Something in his hand offends her. He looks down at the wedding ring in his hand.


    "So your role at this moment is Gu Yanli, or do you have a ghost again?"


    "I am who you want me to be."


    He''s saying this kind of routine again, this kind of very confusing words.


    Su Jinse knew that she asked in vain. He didn''t intend to confess who he was.


    All of a sudden, Su Jinse lost her curiosity about his identity. She shook her head and said, "the initial tension is gone. Maybe you''ve played this trick too many times and suddenly you don''t have a sense of expectation. No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter to me now.


    Qiao Yi or Gu Yanli, in my opinion, is as good as before.


    In fact, if you play such tricks over and over again, you have already betrayed your identity.


    Qiao Yi is like this, like to create a sense of mystery for themselves, like to play tricks on others, never pay attention to other people''s feelings.


    If you''re Qiao Yi, I''ll tell you that if this person stays the same, it''s really meaningless. "


    Su Jinse broke away from his arms, got out of his umbrella and walked forward.


    Gu Yanli didn''t catch up. Su Jinse called Lao Liu and asked him to go home directly. She called a taxi and got on.


    He said the address to the driver, and the driver looked in the rearview mirror: "Miss, is that your friend standing in the back of the car? He''s been looking at you


    "No Su Jinse said, "drive!"


    On the way back, Mo Hui called and said, "Tong wanwan sold Qiao''s mansion and land to Ju fatty."


    Su Jinse was surprised. She didn''t expect that Tong wanwan really sold her. She thought she was bluffing.


    After thinking about it, she said to the driver, "go to baomingshan."


    Qiao''s family is on the hillside of Baoming mountain. The driver said, "Wow, that mountain is full of luxury houses."


    Su Jinse didn''t say a word, her heart was given a sudden beat by Tong wanwan.


    Arriving at Qiao''s house, as soon as he entered the gate, he saw chupang with his hands on his back. Tong wanwan accompanied him. They talked and laughed in the garden.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, Tong Wan''s expression is very sorry.


    She came to Su Jinse and whispered in her ear, "you''re late. Now it''s not Joe."


    She thought Su Jinse would be furious, but she didn''t expect that she was smiling and her expression was very calm.


    "Good, good sale!"


    Tong wanwan thinks that Su Jinse is mad. She carefully observes Su Jinse''s look: "don''t be ironic, but you can''t blame me. If you don''t help me, I have no choice but to do this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse was smiling. She approached Tong wanwan again. Her voice was very low and she said in a low voice, "did you tell boss Ju about that?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Wan is a little inexplicable.


    At this time, Ju Pang came to them and reached out his hand to Su Jinse complacently: "nice to meet you, Mr. Su."


    "Congratulations, boss Ju." Su Jinse held out her hand and shook his hand: "I don''t know how much money it is?"


    "More land, more houses, that''s the number." Chupang stretched out five fingers.


    "Congratulations to boss Ju. You''ve really made a bargain. As long as you don''t feel bad about the price of the house, the lot and the land, there''s really no problem at all."


    "What do you mean?" Ju Pang''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t you know that the owners of the Qiao family all died by accident? Mr. Qiao, Miss Tong''s real father, was killed in a car accident. Then he was stabbed to death in his office. In the end, Qiao Yi was even worse. He owed money to his family, and then he was thrown into the Haihe River by usury to feed the fish. Boss Ju didn''t know about it at that time, did he


    "Su Jinse, don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing that chubby Ju''s face turned white, Tong wanwan said quickly, "they didn''t die in this room. Besides, Qiao Yi is not a member of Qiao''s family. Don''t listen to her nonsense, boss Ju."

 Chapter 318

    "It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t mind." Su Jinse said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss Ju. I''ll send you a few pieces of paper to paste. You just need to paste it at the door of the mansion and Qiao Yi''s room. Oh, yes, there is the woods. That''s the little woods." Su Jinse pointed to the dense forest in front of him: "he usually appears in these places. As long as you don''t come to these places after 12 o''clock, stick it on the rune paper. If there are any more problems, I''ll introduce a master to you, then there''s no problem."


    Ju fat cold sweat all came down, although did not understand what meaning, but generally also understand a little.


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Su


    "Boss Ju, you don''t know anything, do you?" Su Jinse pretended to be surprised and asked Tong wanwan: "how can you hide this from boss Ju? Even if you want to sell it for a good price, you can''t cheat people!"


    "Su Jinse!" Tong Wan clenches her teeth. She can be regarded as understanding the meaning of Su Jin''s long speech: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Jinse quickly covered her mouth: "you didn''t tell boss Ju, how can I know? Such a big thing, I thought you would say, I''m still thinking about it, how can boss Ju have no taboos, such things do not mind


    Ju fat man''s forehead dropped a drop of sweat. He asked Su Jinse: "is it really haunted here?"


    "Oh, dear." Su Jinse suddenly avoided talking, with an obscure expression: "this kind of thing, Miss Tong should tell you in person, I''m an outsider, don''t interfere, then I''ll leave first, you talk slowly."


    Su Jin just turned around and didn''t step, Ju fatty grabbed her.


    "Mr. Su, you can''t do half of your speech. You have to finish it."


    "Boss Ju, don''t listen to her nonsense. What''s the matter? I''m clean here. You see, I''ve lived here for such a long time that nothing happened Tong Wan said eagerly.


    "Nothing happened. What''s the matter with the seal and the symbol on Qiao Yi''s door?" Su Jinse has found out for a long time that Tong wanwan is still a little timid. She never dares to go into Qiao Yi''s room. She doesn''t even live on the first floor of Qiao Yi''s original room.


    Su Jinse knows that if it doesn''t happen, she will sell the Qiao family in a few years.


    "Miss Tong." Ju fat man is about to turn his face: "I came to see the house yesterday, but you never told me about it. If you buy and sell the house openly, you can give me this kind of small action. If there is a problem with the house, you should tell me in advance. You can''t be heartless if you want to sell me more money." Ju fatty gas straight jump feet: "I spent so much money to buy a haunted house!"


    "Boss Ju is not haunted, not Haunted!" Tong Wan shook his hands: "let me tell you the truth, Su Jinse and Qiao Yi are a little confused, so now she is uncomfortable to see me sell my house. She did it on purpose!"


    Su Jinse smiles calmly: "well, since you want to say that, boss Ju, you can believe what she said! Then I''ll go first! "


    Su Jinse turns around and goes to the gate. She hears chupang shouting with Tong wanwan: "no wonder you sold this house to me at such a low price, and you dare not live here yourself!"


    "Boss Ju, I told you not to believe her!"


    "I don''t care. We haven''t signed the contract yet. I won''t buy the house!"


    Su Jinse hears the heavy footsteps coming from behind. It must be chupang who comes with her. Su Jinse purses a smile and walks slowly on purpose.


    Tong wanwan followed him blunderingly: "well, boss Ju, I''ll sell you a little money for such a big house. How can you be convinced by other people''s words?"


    "I can''t take advantage of it. People say that good goods are not cheap, and cheap goods are not good." Ju fat man angrily: "such a good location, such a good house, it''s handed down from generation to generation by your Qiao family. You will sell it to me so cheaply. You think I''m a fool!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ju pangzi walked out of Qiao''s door and got on the car parked at the door.


    Su Jinse stops and looks at Tong wanwan with an angry face.


    Tong Wan rushed to her, but she didn''t stand still. Su Jinse raised her hand and slapped her in the face, beating Tong Wan.


    She didn''t expect that Su Jinse would hit her. Just now, she was still angry. Suddenly, she didn''t know where she was beaten by Su Jinse.


    She Lengleng ground looks at Su Jin se, all forgot to cover to be beaten painful that half face.


    "Don''t think that there are no ghosts in the world. The Qiao family in this house are staring at you from generation to generation. If they are destroyed by you, they will not let you go as ghosts!"


    "Su Jinse!" Tong Wan finally reacts and touches her face. Su Jinse uses a lot of strength and her face is swollen.


    Tong Wanqi''s face changed color: "Su Jinse, what did I do to let you do harm to me like this? I asked you to help me, but you don''t help me. Now I''m saving myself. What I''m selling is our Qiao''s house. What do you do with me? Why do you harm me like this?"


    "Tong Wan, please be smart. You saw Gu Yanli that night. I don''t know if he is Qiao Yi, but what if he is? Will he see you sell the house? You''d better be honest with me before you cause a big disaster


    "I''m from the Qiao family. You have nothing to do with a dime of our Qiao family!" Tong Wan was mad and screamed hysterically: "Su Jinse, why do you care about me? I''ll sell whatever I want! If you spoil my order, I''ll sell it to someone else! "


    Su Jinse has been suffering from Tong wanwan for a long time. She knows that a slap on her face can''t wake her up at all, and she doesn''t want to fight any more. She just slapped her with great strength, and now her mouth is still shaking.


    Su Jinse suddenly turns around and looks at Tong wanwan. Tong wanwan thinks that she wants to beat herself, so she covers her face and steps back.


    "Try selling the Qiao family again, Tong wanwan. Please think about it with your head. If you cooperate with Gu family, you are worried that they will harm you, so you are anxious to terminate the contract with them. But have you ever thought that if you really sell the Qiao family, you think Gu Yanli will let you go?"


    Tong Wan widens her eyes. She is frightened by Su Jinse''s words.


    "How can you prove that Gu Yanli is really Qiao Yi?"


    "I don''t need proof, you can think that he never showed up. You may sell the house, but I''ll take care of it for the last time. When you find a second person to look at the house, I won''t be the one standing here talking to you! "


    "Who is that?" Tong Wan asked stupidly.

 Chapter 319

    In the past, Su Jinse thought Tong wanwan was very smart, but now she seems to be more and more stupid. She is really not suitable for business.


    Qiao''s in her hand, let alone three years and five years, Su Jinse felt that she couldn''t hold on for a year and a half.


    Walking out of Qiao''s house, his legs seemed to be filled with lead and he couldn''t move.


    Tong Wan is still behind him. Angry Scream: "this is the Qiao family, what do you have to do with it? Su Jinse, you are too broad! Even if Gu Yanli is Qiao Yi, he has married another woman now! "


    Su Jin Thurston, pull open the door on the car parked at the door.


    Tong wanwan is full of tricks. Today he sells the Qiao family, and tomorrow he doesn''t know what to sell.


    She had a headache. She pinched the root of the mountain with two fingers. After a few pinches, her eyebrows turned red.


    Mo Hui has been watching her: "Mr. Su, in fact, you can ignore it. Don''t worry about Tong wanwan. If Gu Yanli is really Qiao Yi, he can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "I tried my best, I did what I could, just try my best." Su Jinse said, "go back."


    As soon as Lao Liu started the car, Yang dai''er called, with only a few words to the point.


    "Drink with me."


    Su Jinse had no choice but to smile and said to Lao Liu, "let''s go to the bandit."


    "Is there a party?" Mo Hui asked.


    "Yang dai''er asked me to drink with her."


    "You''ve been very close recently."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any friends. Yang dai''er is very interesting."


    Su Jinse goes to the bar and asks Lao Liu to send Mo Hui back first. It''s estimated that she will drink later and call him later.


    Su Jinse is about to enter the bar, and Mo Hui catches up with her and gives her a small medicine bottle.


    Su Jinse looked down at the blue medicine bottle in her hand: "what''s this?"


    "Vic, you won''t get too drunk after eating it."


    "It''s not like I''m going for a drink." Su Jinse poured two into her mouth and gave the medicine bottle back to Mo Hui: "thank you."


    When Su Jinse came into the bar and found Yang Daier, she was already on the bar.


    There are always several men walking around behind her.


    Su Jinse took off her coat to cover her bare back in a halter skirt: "what''s this for? For men? "


    Yang dai''er raised her head from her arms, and her eyes were still clear.


    Without saying a word, she gave Su Jinse a glass of wine: "if you are a friend, you will accompany me. If you are not drunk, you will never come back."


    "When did I say I was your friend?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t you? I didn''t take you as my rival. You won''t take me as your rival? "


    "Come on, what''s so exciting?" Su Jinse first pressed her hand that she was carrying the wine cup and was about to pour it into her mouth.


    "Today, tanye broke his engagement with me."


    "Well?" Su Jinse looked at her: "do you still have an engagement?"


    "Cut." Yang dai''er sneered: "we were engaged. Although we didn''t make a big fuss, the two families sat together for dinner and talked about the marriage seriously."


    No wonder she was so upset today. Su Jinse didn''t let go of her hand holding her glass: "if you want to get drunk, I don''t care about you, but I have to tell you in advance that getting drunk can''t solve anything. When you wake up the next morning, you only get endless headaches."


    "You''re so calm." Yang dai''er was so shaky that she almost didn''t put her face on Su Jinse''s face: "but you are also very strong. When I heard that Qiao Yi died, you didn''t shed a tear. Today, it seems that nothing happened."


    "Qiao Yi is not me. I don''t have to cry when he''s dead."


    "You love him." Yang dai''er''s closing statement: "we will not accept any refutation."


    Su Jinse finally let go of her hand: "you drink, anyway, you are also drunk!"


    "Come and have a drink. Don''t stay awake anytime and anywhere. It''s very painful to be like this." Yang dai''er holds Su Jinse''s hand and pours the wine into her mouth.


    Don''t know what wine, there is no juice, slightly bitter is not very good to drink, Su Jinse frowned.


    "It''s too bad. I might as well have a beer."


    "It''s vodka. It can get you drunk in the shortest time." Yang dai''er, shaking, stretched her arm and put her head on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "I''ll ask you a question."


    "Well."


    "Do you think it''s the same thing to be sentimental and wishful thinking?"


    "The same is the same." Su Jinse replied.


    "Then I ask you again, why do people fall in love with someone who doesn''t love themselves? Shouldn''t love be mutual? He loves me and I love him again, but tanye doesn''t love me, but I tear my heart and lungs for him. Am I in a panic? "


    Su Jinse looked down at Yang Daier, who was nestled on her shoulder. Her face was slightly red, but her eyes were clear. Su Jinse laughed: "it seems that you are not drunk, and you still know how to ask this kind of question that directly strikes the soul."


    "Will you answer me?"


    "No, love is the most complex of all human feelings. Love is not pure, but hatred is more pure." Su Jinse took another glass of wine on the table and drank it.


    The wine was too spicy. She ordered two plates of duck neck and duck foot bags and so on. While gnawing at them, she said to Yang dai''er, "but I don''t think there are any feelings in the world that time can''t pass away. I suggest you don''t go to see Tan ye again, live your life and make some boyfriends. After a long time, you should forget him."


    "Will you forget Qiao Yi?"


    "It''s just a matter of time. If he doesn''t show up in front of me any more, he can."


    Her foot bag is too spicy. Su Jinse asks the bartender to add a little ice to her wine and take a sip.


    When she looked up, she caught a familiar figure in the corner of the bar.


    There is a man sitting in a sofa with a bag of cards directly opposite her. He is wearing a naked high collar, and the diamond earrings on his ears are shining.


    Su Jinse choked on the wine, covered her mouth with a paper towel and coughed.


    Yang Daier looked at her as like as two peas. She looked at it for a while and then returned: "I heard that Gu Gu Li and Gu Yi were alike.


    The wine was too hot. I choked it just now. It burned in her throat. It was hot.


    She had to use another glass of wine to press down, cold wine can temporarily relieve the burning feeling, but alcohol is alcohol after all, after a while, the burning feeling is more obvious.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you see an acquaintance?"


    "No Su Jinse turned his head: "I''m not sure which one I said hello to."


    Yang dai''er suddenly jumps down from the bar stool. Su Jinse asks, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll say hello."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Once born, twice cooked."

 Chapter 320

    Su Jinse couldn''t stop her. She watched Yang dai''er walk to Gu Yanli.


    Although the bar was not very noisy, she couldn''t hear what Yang dai''er was saying to Gu Yanli so far away.


    Gu Yanli also asked Yang dai''er to sit down. Two people pushed the cup to change the cup. She drank several more cups. As a last resort, Su Jinse went to stop her


    "Your friend drinks a lot." Gu Yanli said.


    Su Jinse smiles: "she''s drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Yang dai''er raised her eyelids and made eyes like silk, but she was not as sober as before.


    Su Jinse helped her up: "let''s go first."


    "I haven''t had it yet." Yang dai''er said.


    "Drunkards usually say they''re not drunk yet." Su Jinse whispered to Yang Daier.


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t drunk. I said I didn''t drink well. Drinking well and getting drunk are two concepts." It''s rare for her to speak so clearly. Su Jinse had to beg for mercy: "let''s go there to drink."


    Yang dai''er held out her hand and waved to Gu Yanli. She said with a shaky smile, "the lady beside you is not as good-looking as my friend."


    At this time, Su Jinse noticed a woman sitting beside Gu Yanli. She was about 20 years old. She looked very young, with short hair, baby face and big eyes. She was not particularly charming, but she was very lovely.


    Gu Yanli smiles at her, and Su Jinse walks away with Yang Daier.


    Yang dai''er was able to walk in a straight line in the past. When she came back, all her body weight basically depended on Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse finally helped him to the bar and sat down to call Lao Liu. Yang dai''er clasped her wrist and shook her head.


    "It''s not easy for me to go back today."


    "What about tanye?"


    "If you ask him to come, he comes out of his friend''s morality. I don''t want him to see me like this." Yang dai''er handed the empty glass to the bartender in the bar: "pour the wine."


    Su Jinse looked at her helplessly: "what do you want?"


    "It''s a friend to be drunk with me."


    Su Jinse is not interested in drinking, but her heart is moved by the words "friend".


    She seems to have no friends for so many years.


    At first, I knew Xi Xuewei. She was gentle and kind to her. She thought she had made friends.


    As a result, women''s friendship is so fragile that it can be built on a man or destroyed for a man.


    Su Jinse simply asked the bartender to bring a whole bottle of wine on the bar, boldly opened the cap: "drink, I accompany you to get drunk."


    "That''s what it''s like!"


    Later, I drank whisky, which was not so spicy in the mouth. I added a little ice and a little premixed wine, which made the taste much better.


    One of the sequelae of good wine is that it is easy to drink too much unconsciously.


    Su Jinse drinks two glasses of wine and looks at the girl beside Gu Yanli across the glass and amber liquid in the glass.


    I don''t know what their relationship is, but they look very close. The girl leans against Gu Yanli, who is embracing her shoulder.


    Su Jinse and Gu Yanli look at each other in the eyes. Maybe after drinking, she is not in a hurry to turn her eyes away.


    Gu Yanli raised a glass to her with a smile, and Su Jinse also took a drink from the glass.


    When he put down the glass, the girl in his arms raised her head and asked for a kiss. Gu Yanli squeezed her chin and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Su Jinse herself has not been stimulated, she does not know, but now with the strength of wine, she put the cup on the table and jumped off the stool.


    Yang dai''er asked behind her, "can I help you? I can help you smoke them. "


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Su Jinse goes to Gu Yanli. The girl in her arms is still lying in his arms. Gu Yanli still looks at her with a smile.


    Su Jinse walked up to him and half bent: "Mr. split personality, who are you now? If it''s Qiao Yi, that''s OK. But if you''re Gu Yanli and you''re holding a girl in your arms, how can you go back and explain to your new wife? "


    "It''s lonely to be alone in such a place."


    "Such a great reason, I think Gu Anxi should be able to understand."


    Su Jinse takes out the phone and dials Gu Anxi. She answers the phone soon. It''s quiet there. She should be at home.


    "Hello, Jinse, call me so late?"


    "Alone at home?" Su Jinse asked.


    "No, I went to the cinema with Yanli at home."


    "Gu Yanli?" Su Jinse suspected that she had heard wrong and put the phone closer to her ear.


    "Yes, Gu Yanli, why do you want to talk to him?"


    Before Su Jinse could say no, a low male voice came from the phone: "Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    "Not really. I just saw your separation in the bar just now, so when I was surprised, I called to report it."


    Gu Yanli laughs in the phone: "what is my separation doing now?"


    "Left and right."


    "Please tell him to be careful next time. If I happen to be away from my wife, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wash myself if I jump into the Yellow River."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone, Gu Yanli, oh no, it should be Qiao Yi in front of her, sitting calmly, shrugging her shoulders and curling her lips.


    "I didn''t find that you love to make small reports before."


    The diamond earrings on his ears flashed, and Su Jinse couldn''t open her eyes. Is it true today?


    The one at home is Gu Yanli, and the one in front of her is Qiao Yi. It turns out that there are really two people, no ghosts, no split personality.


    In this case, it has nothing to do with him what kind of girl he is holding around him or what kind of intimate behavior he makes.


    Su Jinse smiles with him, turns around and walks to Yang Daier''s side.


    Yang dai''er was sitting on the stool shaking and shaking with a glass of wine in her hand. The wine in it was so full that it was about to come out.


    Su Jinse took the glass in her hand and drank it down.


    "What have you been stimulated by?"


    "Don''t you want to drink? Drink it Su Jinse took up her wine cup and poured another whole one into her mouth.


    One cup after another, even if her drinking capacity is good in recent years, she can''t stand drinking like this.


    After drinking, Yang dai''er patted her on the shoulder: "accompany me to vomit."


    She and Yang dai''er helped each other to go to the bathroom and vomit. When people got drunk, all kinds of emotions came.


    Yang dai''er holds Su Jinse''s shoulder and cries bitterly. Su Jinse is a little sober after vomiting. She pattes her on the back and comforts her: "can single Acacia also suffer like this? I think two people can only love each other deeply, and only when they lose will they suffer. "


    "Love but not, you know! Unrequited love has not only the pain of lovelorn, but also the regret of never being loved Yang dai''er raised her tearful face and cried without makeup: "I''m going to have a blind date tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t forget Tan Ye."

 Chapter 321

    This time, Yang dai''er is thoroughly drunk. Su Jinse calls Lao Liu and asks Lao Liu to send Yang dai''er home.


    Lao Liu asked Su Jinse what to do, she said she was waiting for him here, he sent Yang Daier back to pick her up.


    There is still half a bottle of wine on the bar. Su Jinse spits it up and suddenly feels she can drink it.


    She poured out all the rest of the wine, and just as she put the glass to her mouth, one hand held her wrist.


    Looking up, it was Qiao Yi. Su Jinse broke her hand out of his heart and said with a smile, "why?"


    "What kind of wine do you drink alone? Come and have a drink. "


    "Good." Su Jinse didn''t talk much, so she stood up and went with him.


    There are more people in his bag than just now, a lot of men and women.


    Just now, the girl in his arms put a watermelon into Qiao Yi''s mouth with a fruit fork and said, "Mr. Gu, eat fruit."


    Her watermelon was intercepted by Su Jinse and put directly into her mouth.


    The girl frowned: "then you have to take a plate of watermelon yourself!"


    "It''s OK to feed men watermelon, but you have to find out who you feed them to."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jinse smiles but does not answer. At this time, a man asks Su Jinse for a drink. As soon as she holds the glass, Qiao Yi takes it.


    "Next time you ask a woman for a drink, you have to find out who the woman is." Qiao Yi learns Su Jinse''s speech, and the man shrinks back with a smile.


    "Let me come and drink, but don''t give me a drink." Su Jin se not pleased to pursed lips: "what do you mean?"


    "Not everyone can drink with my woman." Qiao Yi put the wine cup into Su Jinse''s hand again, and then the cup in his hand touched her: "only I can."


    Su Jinse was about to be killed by him, laughing so much that the wine in the glass almost spilled out.


    She said, "your woman? When did I become your woman? If that''s true, I can only call you the undead a few days ago. Now you are still a dead man in the eyes of the public. "


    "As long as I don''t die in your heart." Qiao Yi''s mouth is sweet and smooth after drinking. His eyes are very bright, which is brighter than the diamond on his ear.


    "Why not? I''ve fished up your bones and found your DNA. " This is the question Su Jinse always wanted to ask.


    "Then you think I''m dead." Qiao Yi smiles: "I''m drinking. Don''t talk about such a disappointing topic."


    That is to say, he didn''t plan to tell Su Jinse the truth. If she hadn''t called Gu Anxi just now, I''m afraid he would not admit it now.


    Just now, it seems that Qiao Yi has never admitted who she is.


    A stream of gas from her stomach rushed directly to Su Jinse''s brain. She put down her wine glass, picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out of the bar without saying a word.


    It was cold outside. She remembered that her overcoat had just been put on by Yang dai''er and she had just worn it away. She was only wearing a thin cashmere sweater and jeans.


    She walked forward with her arms in her arms against the wind. Lao Liu called to say that he had sent Yang dai''er home and would come to pick her up immediately. Su Jinse said that she was meeting him while walking on the road.


    The wind is so strong that she can hardly move. The weather is abnormal these days. Yesterday, the heat was turned off in the stuffy house, but today, there is a strong wind again.


    The old man''s temper is the same as Qiao Yi''s, and he has to change his face several times a day.


    She was walking forward when she heard the sound of footsteps, and then someone hugged her tightly from behind.


    He has the smell of alcohol and the perfume of a woman''s rouge.


    Su Jinse turned around in his arms, and then gave him a clean knee.


    She looked at Qiao Yi coldly and covered her face with pain. After a long time, Qiao Yi raised her head and said to Su Jinse, "it''s really steady and tough. If you play harder, I''ll be useless."


    Thanks to Su Ma, she must let Su Jinse learn martial arts. She says that even if a man eats her tofu, she can beat the man down during this period of time.


    It''s no use now.


    Su Jinse turns around and goes on. Qiao Yi comes over and hugs her from behind again.


    This time Su Jinse warned him in advance: "if you don''t want to really waste, you''d better let me go."


    "So kind to me? And remind me Qiao Yi pulls her shoulder and turns her from his arms.


    His eyes are still full of smiles. When Qiao Yi smiles, Su Jinse can''t see that he has any sincerity at all. It''s hard to avoid making her feel that he has been playing with her for such a long time.


    As a matter of fact, Qiao Yi likes to play this kind of trick. It''s both true and false.


    He had a good time, but he didn''t know how many nights Su Jinse lost sleep.


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s face and suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    Qiao Yi''s lips have a faint smell of smoke, wine and even fruit.


    Su Jinse doesn''t struggle with him, but bites his lip directly.


    He didn''t let go of her, and she didn''t let go.


    The two men were glued, but in the end, Su Jinse let go.


    She didn''t have to bite off his lips. She had already bitten so hard that she could see the blood beads coming out of Qiao Yi''s lips even under the dim street lamp.


    Qiao Yi put out his tongue and licked it. He told her with a smile: "salty."


    The way he licks his lips is really like a pervert.


    Qiao Yi''s lips were bitten and swollen by her and looked very plump. It was a bit like the result after going to the plastic surgery hospital.


    "You are still so biting. By the way, what happened to your little wild cat?"


    "Who are you talking to me now? Qiao Yi or Qiao Yi''s ghost? "


    "You care so much about my identity?" Qiao Yi wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and came to Su Jinse.


    "You really haven''t changed at all. You still like to play tricks on others. Even if you pretend to be dead, it''s disgusting."


    "I heard you stopped eating fish later?" Qiao Yi''s smiling eyes narrowed: "no, ordinary fish don''t eat corpses. Besides, we usually eat chicken, duck, fish, meat and geese, aren''t they all corpses?"


    In this cold and windy night, when he said such disgusting words, Su Jinse suddenly felt her stomach turned upside down. She held the street lamp and vomited in the green belt.


    After vomiting, she takes out a tissue from her pocket and covers her mouth. Qiao Yi suddenly bends down and holds her up.


    She was hugged by him and couldn''t open her fists. She couldn''t give him a slap or kick him.


    She could only shout in a hoarse voice, "let me go!"


    Qiao Yi turns a deaf ear and walks forward with Su Jinse in her arms.


    Heart depressed and angry, and some angry, Su Jinse did not want to bite on his neck.


    Qiao Yi snorted, still laughing: "my little wild cat is back."

 Chapter 322

    Being held in Qiao Yi''s arms is like sitting in a bumpy car.


    Originally, Su Jinse drank a lot of wine, and felt more dizzy by him.


    Just now, she had almost vomited, and now she wanted to vomit again, so she struggled: "put me down, I want to vomit."


    Qiao Yi said, "if you want to vomit, vomit on me."


    He thought he was telling him a lie?


    Spit on spit, Su Jin se mouth a thin in the ground spit out, all spit on Qiao Yi''s body.


    She remembers that Qiao Yi is a cleanliness addict. Does this vomit make him sick to death?


    After vomiting, she felt more comfortable. She squinted at him in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    His face is expressionless, and he can''t see whether his face stinks or not, but he must have been vomited all over. He doesn''t feel good about it.


    Su Jin se vomit comfortable, sleepy idea hit, closed his eyes in his arms.


    She was brought to a place by Qiao Yi in a trance. She didn''t open her eyes. She thought that Qiao Yi would not sell her!


    But hazy, she felt that someone was untiing her clothes. She opened her eyes wearily and saw that Qiao Yi was helping her take off her sweater.


    Her mind recovered a little, but she had no strength all over her body. She held her collar in her hand and said feebly, "what do you want?"


    "Ask so clearly what to do?"


    "As an adult, you know." Qiao Yi squeezed her eyes.


    Su Jinse didn''t have the strength to fight with him. His body was so soft that he had to let him take off his sweater.


    There was only a sling as thin as a cicada''s wing and as small as a palm.


    Qiao Yi even whistled frivolously: "nice figure."


    "You are a thief." Su Jinse wants to hit him, but she has run out of strength.


    Qiao Yi smiles happily: "don''t be proud. You are not the best woman I have ever met, but you are enough."


    I''m going to be angry with him. I don''t seem to be so angry in the end.


    She only remembers that she keeps warning Qiao Yi that if he dares to do something to her, he will kill him.


    Qiao Yi continues to help her take off her clothes. After taking off her clothes, she doesn''t forget to take off her own.


    He laughs particularly cheap: "you have never heard of a sentence called Peony under death, do ghosts also romantic?"


    "Qiao Yi, what do you want?"


    "Single men and few women live in the same room, and now we meet shirtless, of course..."


    Qiao Yi stealthily winks at him, and suddenly helps to pick her up from the bed and walks into the bathroom.


    Does this person want to take a bath with her?


    Su Jinse is impatient and angry. She is not so pure. It''s not impossible for adult men and women to have something happened.


    However, Qiao Yi hasn''t confessed his own identity. Su Jinse won''t have anything to do with him in this unclear situation.


    If the next day he is pretending to be a ghost, Su Jinse will be angry to death.


    So now he must not let him touch his own hair, Su Jinse thought, and bent down to bite his arm.


    Qiao Yi put her in the bathtub. She didn''t know when it was full of hot water.


    He said: "such a beautiful day, of course, is the bath, underwear off, you soak in the bathtub, I take a shower, just now you vomit all over me."


    There are two bathrooms inside and outside, one with a large bathtub inside and the other with a shower outside.


    Qiao Yi then turned and walked out of the inner room, and then the sound of water came from the shower outside.


    It turned out that he just took her to take a bath. Su Jinse was temporarily relieved.


    Soaking in the warm water, she soon felt sleepy again. Just as her eyes closed slowly, Qiao Yi''s voice came from outside: "Su Jinse, don''t fall asleep. If you fall into the water, you will drown. Don''t blame me for seeing you all. "


    Su Jinse was sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep any more. She was hot all over the water. She was ready to sit up from the water.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yi came in from the outside. She was only wearing a bathrobe, as if she had no clothes inside.


    She quickly drew back into the water: "Qiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you some clothes, or what are you going to wear later? Come out naked? "


    Su Jinse saw his clothes in his hand.


    "You put your clothes there." Su Jinse points to the shelf beside the bathtub. Fortunately, Qiao Yi puts down her clothes and leaves.


    After confirming that he left, Su Jinse got up to dry her body and put on her clothes.


    I don''t know where he got the underwear. It should be new, but it still smells of washing liquid after washing.


    Qiao Yi has great powers. He can come back from the dead, let alone get a set of underwear.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Su Jinse staggers out of the bathroom.


    Now I noticed that this should not be a hotel. Qiao Yi must have lived here during this time.


    She is so sleepy that she can''t care how Qiao Yi managed to escape from death. Let''s have a sleep first.


    Since she took a bath just now, Qiao Yi didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, she shouldn''t wait for a while.


    As soon as she got to the bed, Qiao Yi caught her.


    Su Jinse''s first reaction was to hold the neckline: "what are you going to do?"


    Qiao Yi''s eyes slip past her neckline, drag her to the dresser and press her on the chair.


    "Although I covet you, I don''t like to force women. Generally speaking, women are willing to climb into my bed."


    He said to get the hair dryer on the table: "just to dry your hair."


    Su Jinse doesn''t get his feeling, reaches for the hair dryer and gives it to him.


    "I can blow it myself."


    "It''s painful. I''ve survived. Do you want me to die again?"


    He took Su Jinse''s hair dryer and turned it on to help her blow her hair.


    His hands are very soft. Su Jinse remembers that he used to blow her hair at Qiao''s house before.


    That''s when she fell asleep in the bathtub. Qiao Yi thought that she had committed suicide and made a stir.


    Tired, sleepy and tired, unable to fight with him again, she sat down in the chair and looked at Qiao Yi in the mirror.


    He is too tall. He can only reflect most of his body in the mirror. His head above his neck is not in the mirror. So at the moment, behind Su Jinse, it''s like a tall headless monster swaying around.


    She was too sleepy to be afraid, but the warm wind gradually dried her hair, which was really comfortable and tight.


    Su Jinse sighed comfortably and murmured, "Qiao Yi, when the sun comes out the next morning, won''t you just disappear like a stream of smoke?"


    "That''s not so good." He suddenly picked up a small box on the table and handed it to her: "later, put me in this small box. If you want to find me, knock on the small box three times and say," come out, daffodil, and I will appear in front of you. "


    Su Jinse knocked down the box in his hand and glared at him: "do you think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 323

    After drying her hair, Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse to bed. She can''t remember the later events clearly, but there should be no too intense event, otherwise her memory will not be blank.


    Su Jinse woke up in bed alone the next day. The sun was shining on her forehead.


    She subconsciously looked at the window, a ray of sunlight from the light blue window cracks shine in.


    At the moment when the wind lifted the window screen, Su Jinse was a little confused. She forgot where she was.


    She patted her head to remember what happened last night. Did Qiao Yi admit that he was still alive last night?


    So last night she was with Qiao Yi, but what about Qiao Yi?


    She looked around the room and didn''t see the shadow of Qiao Yi, while the bed beside her had a figure.


    She was not sure if Qiao Yi was sleeping by her side last night, so she got up and walked around the room, but didn''t see Qiao Yi.


    Out of the room, this is a two-story villa, so she searched every room upstairs and downstairs, and did not see Qiao Yi''s half shadow.


    You don''t think last night was a ghost?


    If it''s a ghost, it should become a wilderness the next day. There shouldn''t be a tile covering the head.


    Su Jinse goes back to her room and picks up the phone, but she doesn''t know who to call. She doesn''t want Mo Hui to come and pick her up. She sees her disheveled and hangover appearance.


    Depressed to want to go back to bed to sleep for a while, but saw on her pillow next to a delicate small box.


    It was Qiao Yi who gave it to her last night. He said that his soul was in it. As long as he knocked three times, he would come out of it.


    Su Jinse took the box to be stunned, then returned to her senses and threw it away immediately.


    Crazy. She''s not going crazy with Qiao Yi.


    Now Su Jinse is completely sleepless and ready to get up and leave.


    No matter who brought her here, people or ghosts, she was too lazy to deal with it.


    But when she was ready to dress, she found a serious problem.


    Her clothes were thrown up in a mess last night, and I don''t know where they are.


    Otherwise, call Yang Daier and ask. She saw Qiao Yi with her own eyes last night.


    So she dialed Yang dai''er, and no one answered the phone for a long time. She must have had a hangover last night and still hasn''t woken up.


    So what now?


    Only let Qiao Yi appear more reliable, but how can Qiao Yi appear? Is it difficult to use that kind of supernatural method?


    Su Jinse squatted down on the ground and picked up the delicate little box. She opened it and saw that it was empty and nothing was in it.


    Maybe he and she are really a little deranged by Qiao Yi. She looks around and taps on the small box, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    She remembered, yesterday Qiao Yi said, knock three times and say a spell.


    What''s the spell?


    When he said that last night, Su Jinse didn''t listen carefully at all.


    Heaven and earth? incorrect.


    Pagoda town river demon seems to be wrong.


    What the hell is that?


    Su Jinse sat on the floor for a moment holding the small box, and suddenly remembered.


    Yes, it seems that it''s something that knocks three times and then says Da xian''er should show up soon.


    It seems to be this. Although it doesn''t sound very reliable, now we can only have a try.


    Su Jinse knocked on the small box three times, then whispered: "come on, big fairy! Come on, Da xian''er


    She knocked three times and read three times. Qiao Yi didn''t appear out of thin air as she said, just like Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    Is it the wrong way she called it?


    Spell first and then knock on the box?


    Su Jinse tried again, but he still couldn''t.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a spell and then a box or a box and then a spell.


    Su Jinse compares with himself for a while, and suddenly reacts.


    She was fooled by Qiao Yi. What''s the ghost?


    Su Jinse has a kind of how not to let him be eaten directly by the fish, so as to save the trouble people suddenly appear now. It''s a very good feeling.


    Su Jinse kicks the box away. After thinking about it, she goes to pick it up again. She says that this is the last time. If Qiao Yi doesn''t show up again, she will really treat him as dead.


    So Su Jinse picked up the box, knocked it three times solemnly, and recited three incantations solemnly: "come on, immortal."


    There was still no movement, no smoke rising.


    Su Jinse, you fool!


    You are just being teased by him!


    Su Jinse is ready to throw away the box again. Suddenly he hears Qiao Yi''s voice. He doesn''t know where it comes from.


    "Your mantra sounds totally emotionless. It''s hard for me to show up."


    Su Jinse looks up at the source of the sound with surprise and joy. The door is pushed open and Qiao Yi stands at the door with a smile.


    "I still feel sorry for you. I''m afraid you''ll be hoarse if you cry too much, so even if you call me unqualified, I''ll show up."


    Su Jinse looked at him with her mouth open. She thought that she must be stupid and frustrated now.


    But Qiao Yi did show up.


    She sat still, Qiao Yi came in from the door, squatted down in front of her and said with a smile, "what? Scared silly by me, I didn''t expect that I''m really a great immortal now, right? What do you want? I can take it from the space


    The sunlight outside the window shines in, and Su Jinse notices that Qiao Yi''s shadow is projected on the floor.


    Damn it.


    He''s just pretending to be a ghost. He''s a big living man at all.


    Su Jin kicked him hard and threw him to the ground: "Qiao Yi, go to hell!"


    She stood up and left. Qiao Yi fell to the ground and screamed bitterly.


    Su Jinse goes to the door and kicks a handbag. Qiao Yi says, "I''m going to buy clothes for you! I remember you didn''t make such a joke before. "


    Su Jinse went to the door, picked up her clothes and ran out.


    She changes clothes in the downstairs living room in a hurry, Qiao Yi also chases out from the room.


    "Su Jinse, are you going to the company? I''ll take you


    Seeing his ghost, Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to him any more and doesn''t want to see him any more.


    Why didn''t he get eaten by fish?


    How could he die?


    Su Jinse is so naive and naive.


    A good man doesn''t live long, but a villain only lives a thousand years. People like Qiao Yi don''t die so easily.


    Su Jinse ran out of the door, but she was silly. She was brought by Qiao Yi yesterday. She didn''t have a car. Moreover, this is a villa area. It''s very deep and big. She doesn''t know how long it will take to walk to the door. Whether she can get a taxi is also a problem.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already caught up with her, grabbed her arm with a smile and said, "send Buddha to the west, I''ll send you."


    He pulled Su Jinse into the car, and the sun was shining on Qiao Yi''s forehead. Su Jinse looked at him and sneered: "how come the sun has come out, and you haven''t been beaten to death?"

 Chapter 324

    Qiao Yi starts the car, but doesn''t drive in Jia''s direction. Su Jinse stares at him: "where do you want to take me?"


    "What are you afraid of? Last night we shared the same bed. I didn''t do anything to you. Let''s have breakfast together. I''m starving. "


    "A ghost still needs to eat. Didn''t he absorb all my Yang last night?"


    "Absorb your Yang, you can be so white and beautiful, then you also have the potential to be a female ghost."


    Su Jinse drank too much last night. He has a splitting headache today. He is not in the mood to fart with him.


    Qiao Yi is in such a good mood that she even hums a tune.


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to ask him why he didn''t die, and what''s the matter with Gu Yanli?


    She waited for Qiao Yi to tell her that if he didn''t say it, it would be OK.


    Qiao Yi stops at the gate of a Guangdong morning tea shop, but Su Jinse doesn''t get off.


    "Shall I help you open the door?"


    "Morning tea?"


    "Yes."


    "I''d like to know who I''m having morning tea with."


    Qiao Yi began to laugh, laughing happily: "is it important?"


    Su Jinse pushes the door open, jumps out of the car and goes in the opposite direction. Qiao Yi drives the car and turns around and follows her slowly.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    Su Jinse turns a deaf ear. Anyway, she''s already in the city. Even if she goes, she can go to Jia''s.


    "You get in the car first, and I''ll explain it to you later."


    What he wants to say can be said on any occasion.


    Last night, I gave him a sealed space, but I didn''t see him. He said that he just liked to play such complicated tricks and watch everyone play around by him.


    Su Jinse suspects that he is a pervert. His favorite thing is to make fun of others.


    Qiao Yi finally pulled over the car and ran all the way to catch up with Su Jinse, holding her arm.


    "I''m almost recovered now. If you don''t want me to kick you, you''d better let go." Su Jin said without looking back.


    "I''m Qiao Yi. Long time no see." His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    Su Jinse''s arm finally softened in his hand. She looked back at him, pinched his collar and pulled it open. She saw a small pale brown mole under his neck.


    She remembers that Qiao Yi also has such a mole on her chest. It''s definitely her.


    "How did you live? Wasn''t it thrown into the sea? Wasn''t he beaten to death in the parking lot? " Su Jinse asked him: "or is it all acting?"


    "It''s true that those people are really usurious, but I''m lucky. Gu Yanli and they found me, and then I made a mistake."


    "What''s your relationship with Gu Yanli?"


    "Twin brother, but he''s not as handsome as I am."


    Su Jinse wants to give him a big ear scraper.


    "You two are as like as two peas. Do you still have to take advantage of this? I''ve never heard of you having a twin brother


    "Do you have to stand here? I saw the flash just now. It''s paparazzi. " Qiao Yi pulls Su Jinse into the car.


    "I know when he found me, too. I''m glad my twin brother is a rich man, not a beggar, otherwise I have to help him."


    Su Jinse was not in the mood to listen to his jokes and interrupted him: "so you went to Europe with them?"


    "What else?"


    "So you let everyone know that you are dead?"


    "What else?"


    Su Jinse stared at him and bit his lip: "it''s very good. You can be regarded as the one who will take revenge. You were scared when I came back from the dead."


    "I don''t think so, but the situation was so severe that I had to go with them first. And I was injured, I was in a coma for many days, and by the time I woke up, I was already in Europe. "


    "Why don''t you say you''ve lost your memory and it took a year to think of me?"


    "Can I say I haven''t recovered yet? Miss, who are you? You are so beautiful. Why don''t you be my girlfriend? "


    He grinned and stretched out his hand to Su Jinse. She slapped him back.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, looked at the front window full of sunshine, said: "in this case, you live, then live well, send me to Jia."


    "I''ve already confessed. Why don''t you have a morning tea with me? You don''t know what the Chinatown restaurants in Europe are like? I think I''ve been thinking about morning tea for a long time


    "So you haven''t eaten in such a long time?"


    "I''ve come to eat with Gu Yanli, but they''ve developed a foreign stomach. They can live on anything they eat. It''s not as expensive as me."


    "Is it interesting to take advantage of the brothers who saved their lives?"


    "If you eat with me, I won''t talk about him." Qiao Yi seems to be a bit more than a year ago.


    She was dragged into the morning tea shop by Qiao Yi. He seemed to be hungry for a long time. He pointed to the menu and said to the tea delivery aunt, "this, and this."


    Su Jinse washed the cup with tea and looked at him coldly: "you are a hungry ghost! Starving ghosts are not as hungry as I am


    Su Jinse finished washing the cup. Qiao Yi took the tea she had just finished washing and poured it into her mouth.


    Su Jinse exclaimed: "it''s used to wash tea cups!"


    "It doesn''t matter. People usually wash their restaurants anyway."


    "Aren''t you a cleanliness addict?"


    "I''ve been dead once. I don''t care about that."


    The snacks they ordered soon came up the same way. Su Jinse likes to eat money belly and chicken with soy sauce.


    She emptied her stomach last night, and she was really hungry.


    Qiao Yi gave her a basket of barbecued pork buns with a deep smile: "eat two to make up for the shape."


    If it''s not for fear of wasting food, Su Jinse really wants to throw steamed stuffed buns at him.


    Qiao Yi lowers her head and devotes herself to eating. She eats shrimp dumplings one by one, as well as shrimp and roast wheat one by one. Su Jinse is really afraid that he will choke himself.


    She handed him a cup of tea: "it''s not easy to survive, you cherish your life."


    "Er..."


    Before Su Jinse''s words fall, Qiao Yi stops with a roast wheat in his mouth and beats his chest hard.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you choking? " Su Jinse quickly stood up and looked at him: "let you eat slowly, such a big person, if choking to death, not afraid to be laughed to death by others?"


    Qiao Yi doesn''t speak and can''t speak. Su Jinse quickly pats his back.


    In fact, she knows that patting on the back is useless, just psychological.


    She even wondered if she would give him a bowl on his head, and then poke the bottom of the bowl with chopsticks. It was said that she would be able to smooth down the choking things.


    She is thinking, suddenly Qiao Yi holds her wrist and pulls her into her arms.


    Su Jinse sat on his lap without standing.


    Qiao Yu suddenly swallowed something in her mouth. He blinked with a smile: "I can''t breathe, artificial respiration, quick!"

 Chapter 325

    "You''re not choking at all." Su Jin raises her knee and is held down by Qiao Yi: "I''ll be merciful under the knee. I want to get married and have children in the future."


    "Then you take your hands."


    Qiao Yi''s palm on her waist slowly moved away. She was about to get up from his arms when she saw the shining diamond stud on his earlobe.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching: "when did you start wearing this?"


    "I will wear it when I play Gu Yanli. I know you pay special attention to details. How about my details?"


    "I don''t know how many times you''ve been dead to get rid of the habit of teasing me."


    "I won''t make fun of you." "I don''t want to make my identity public for the time being, you know," he said


    "I don''t understand." Su Jinse immediately said: "can you ask, what kind of idea is Gu''s cooperating with Qiao''s? You have scared Tong wanwan out of her courage. She insists that Gu Yanli and you are the same person, so she is busy selling her house and land to terminate her contract with you. "


    "Sell it. Anyway, I''m not Joe."


    Su Jinse pushed him, stood up from his arms, went to the opposite side and sat down: "OK, then you''ll see Qiao''s family sold and become someone else''s


    "It seems that you have feelings for the Qiao family. That''s good." Qiao Yi holds her cheek in both hands and looks at Su Jinse seriously: "if you marry me, I''ll buy the Qiao family back."


    "You think too much!" Su Jinse sneered: "don''t forget, I have the most unbearable memory in Qiao''s house. Every time I walk by the door of the basement, I still feel the cold wind


    "You''re so vengeful? Why don''t you lock me up in the basement after we get married? How long can I lock you up? How about double that? "


    "So you''re proposing?"


    "Yes Qiao Yi grabs a piece of noodles on the barbecued pork bun, and then kneads it into a round ring to show Su Jinse.


    "This is the unique Qiao Yi ring in the world. Here, I''ll put it on you."


    Then he caught Su Jinse''s finger. Su Jinse knocked off his hand with chopsticks.


    "If you do, I''m sure you won''t be able to do it all your life."


    "As long as I want to whistle, there will be a lot of girls kneeling in front of me, but the weak water is 3000, I will only take you a scoop of water."


    Qiao Yi raises his barbecued bun ring in front of his eyes, and his dark eyes steal to see Su Jinse through the hole in the middle of the ring.


    Qiao Yi''s half true and half false attitude is always a game of life. Su Jinse really wants to throw the shrimp dumplings on the table in his face.


    She lowered her head and continued to eat: "eat quickly, I have an early meeting in the morning."


    After breakfast, Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse to Jia''s door.


    He is ready to get out of the car and help Su Jinse open the door. Su Jinse said, "no, you don''t want to make your identity known to the public temporarily, so you''d better keep a low profile."


    "I still have the identity of Gu Yanli. What am I afraid of?"


    "If you''re afraid of the media''s speculation about Gu Yanli and me, be honest."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s his reputation."


    Su Jinse stares at him, picks up her bag and jumps out of the car.


    She walked up the steps of Jia''s gate and heard Qiao Yi honking his horn behind him. She looked back. Qiao Yi put his head out of the window and raised the face ring in his hand with a smile: "you have to promise me quickly, or this ring will go bad."


    Su Jinse turned around and walked into Jia''s door.


    Su Jinse bumps into Mo Hui at the door of the office. She says, "what is pestle doing at the door of my office?"


    "Here comes the lady." Mo Hui whispered.


    I didn''t expect that when she didn''t go home last night, Su Ma found the company.


    It''s like a child who does something wrong at home and is found by his parents at school the next day.


    Su Jinse said, "did you pour the tea?"


    "Yes, but I''m not satisfied with it. I''ve changed it several times."


    It seems that her mother is not in a good mood today, Su Jinse waved to him: "you do your own things, don''t care."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in.


    Su Ma is sitting on the sofa with her back to her. There are several cups of tea on the tea table in front of her.


    Su Jinse laughed and called her mother. She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. She went to put it on her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? This is my employees who come to embarrass me when they are in a bad mood. They are timid. Don''t scare them. "


    "Don''t do that!" Su Ma patted her hand: "roll to the opposite side and sit down."


    "Mom, you are so angry and angry. Are you not very good at playing mahjong these days?"


    "Where did you die last night? With Qiao Yi? "


    "Yang dai''er called me to drink last night. I drank a little late, so I went to bed in the hotel. "


    "Who did you sleep with? Yang Daier


    "Well." Su Jinse answers vaguely.


    "Yang dai''er had alcoholism and was sent to the hospital in the middle of last night. I''d like to ask you that the man who spent the night with you in the hotel last night was a ghost."


    "It''s not a ghost." Su Jinse laughed: "Mom, don''t say your description is extremely appropriate."


    "I don''t fart with you. There''s a charity dinner tonight."


    "I''m not going." Su Jinse immediately refused. She didn''t like that kind of occasion, especially boring.


    A group of so-called upper class people are huddled together. On the surface, they are doing charity. In fact, they are showing off their wealth in another form. If they really want to do charity, they should donate money.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go, and if you have a piece, you have to help me get it back."


    "Mom, you can go by yourself. You know I''ve never been very interested in this."


    "One of your uncle Jia''s old friends is seriously ill. When he is dying, I have to go to see him tonight, so I''ll give you the charity dinner tonight. I''ll send you the picture."


    Su Jinse''s mobile phone stung. She put it aside and ignored it. Su''s mother glared at her: "open it and have a look!"


    Su Jinse opened a look, the photo is a spanner, it looks not a rare treasure, is an ordinary spanner.


    "Why do you have to take it down?"


    "It''s something from Uncle Jia''s family. It was stolen and sold by his adopted daughters a few years ago. I found out that it was in the auction tonight, so you have to buy it back for me. I don''t care how much it costs."


    "These things are only worth a hundred or two hundred thousand. If the price is too high, mom, you can give me a psychological bottom line."


    "There is no bottom line."


    So smart and calculating, Su''s mother actually doesn''t calculate. Su Jinse walks up to her mother and looks at her from beginning to end. Su''s mother pokes her open with a finger.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Mom, do you really like Mr. Jia? I think you are so concerned about his affairs. "


    "I don''t know whether I like it or not, but I''ve been given such a big family business. Out of this trust, I have to be worthy of others, don''t I?" Su Ma took up the scarf and wrapped it around her neck: "OK, I''ll go. If I can''t finish my task at night, I''ll come to see you."

 Chapter 326

    Although Su Jinse is not interested in charity dinner at all, she has to finish the task given by Su ma.


    In the evening, Su Jinse attended the charity dinner on time. During the dinner, she met people she didn''t want to see, such as Xi Xuewei.


    Xi Xuewei prefers this kind of occasion. She certainly won''t miss such a grand dinner.


    Su Jinse met her husband. She had seen her before. She was a short, fat man with sparse hair. Although she was young, her hair was very bald. Maybe it was inherited from her family.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Now it seems that the baldness is more severe than before. No wonder Xi Xuewei steals food outside.


    Although she doesn''t really love Qiao Yi, she does like handsome guys.


    So Su Jinse saw that she didn''t plan to say hello, but Xi Xuewei came to talk to her.


    "It''s said that tanye is critically ill and is dying." Looking at Xi Xuewei''s lips, Su Jinse wants to give her a slap.


    Anyway, she and tanye have known each other for so many years, and some people are just so ruthless.


    Su Jinse is too lazy to pay attention to her and walks past her.


    Xi Xuewei stretched her voice behind her: "President Su''s business has been doing well in the past two years, but isn''t it hard? Qiao Yi has been killed by you. I heard that he is ill, but he has been stable for so many years. Why can''t he get close to you? "


    After a period of time, Xi Xuewei became a mad dog and chased Su Jinse.


    Mad dog bites, but she can''t bite back.


    She didn''t forget her task. Today, she mainly came to take back the trigger. Other things are not important, especially Xi Xuewei.


    "Don''t be angry, Xi Xuewei is not menopause, she is a little fresh meat blackmail these days


    Suddenly a person close to her ear said to her, scared Su Jinse a jump.


    She quickly raised her head and saw Qiao Yi standing beside her with a smile.


    It was not surprising to meet him on such an occasion. She went to see the earrings on his ears.


    "If you are Gu Yanli, you''d better stay away from me."


    She saw Gu Anxi not far away and nodded to her.


    "You''re coming to the dinner. Where''s Gu Yanli?"


    "He has hemorrhoids." Qiao Yi secretly pokes a tunnel: "lie on the bed and can''t move."


    Su Jinse didn''t believe his lies and warned him: "play someone else''s husband well and don''t screw it up."


    When the dinner started, Su Jinse and Gu Anxi were sitting together. She heard Gu Anxi calling in a low voice: "how are you? Don''t eat spicy food. Let Sister Zhang cook porridge for you. Stay in bed. "


    Su Jinse didn''t want to hear it, but she also heard it.


    She couldn''t help asking Gu Anxi: "Gu Yanli really..."


    She didn''t say the last few words. Gu Anxi looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Does Gu Yanli really have hemorrhoids?"


    Next to Qiao Yi smile spray, Su Jinse angry stare at him, know he is playing with her.


    Gu Anxi said with a smile: "he strained his ligament in sports and is now resting at home."


    How can she believe what Qiao Yi said?


    Gu Anxi suddenly leaned on Su Jinse and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I kept something from you before, but I didn''t mean to tease you."


    "I know." Su Jinse said: "someone else is teasing me."


    Qiao Yi threw an almond into her mouth next to her. Su Jinse looked at him and said, "if you dare to eat a peanut, I will convince you."


    Qiao Yi smiles: "do you want to murder your husband?"


    After not seeing him for more than a year, he became more glib and took advantage of her everywhere.


    When the auction started, Su Jinse was not interested in the first few items. She hid her mobile phone under the tablecloth to play Xiaole.


    When she was touched, she got a boost and immediately raised her head.


    Gu Anxi asked, "do you want this?"


    Su Jinse said, "well, my mother gave me the task."


    "Well, we don''t shoot, let you."


    This trigger is not rare. Su Jinse thinks she should be able to get it.


    The starting price is 50000, 20000 for each lift. The asking price is not high, and the trigger is not transparent. It is not rare.


    So few people raised their cards.


    Su Jinse was the first to raise a card, thinking that if no one robbed her, 70000 yuan could take down the trigger.


    Who knows to see her raise a card Xi Xuewei also raised a card.


    Then she looked back at Su Jinse, full of provocation.


    Next, Su Jinse raised it once, and Xi Xuewei raised it once. It was clear that a worthless finger was raised to a high price of 500000.


    She knows that Xi Xuewei does it on purpose. Of course, she doesn''t sincerely want this trigger. The Xi family and her husband are as rich as they can be. Let alone spend 500000 yuan to photograph this trigger she doesn''t like, even if it''s 5 million yuan, she doesn''t even blink her eyes.


    Su Jinse is very angry and wants to shoot her to death.


    Just when the two people are in a stalemate, Qiao Yi suddenly raises a card and offers: "50 million."


    Everyone in the room was in an uproar. Even Su Jinse looked at him in surprise and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    The host was ecstatic, and Xi Xuewei was stunned.


    Xi Xuewei didn''t dare to bid for his price for a long time.


    The host''s happy voice changed its tune: "Mr. Gu gave a price of 50 million, the first time of 50 million!"


    I''m not sure if Qiao Yi is teasing himself. Su Jinse really has to weigh up if 50 million yuan takes the trigger.


    Although Su Ma has transferred half of Jia''s shares to her name, now Su Jinse is also a rich woman who can rival her country.


    However, in the past two years, she knows that business is not easy. If she wants to spend 50 million on such a thing, she has to think about it carefully.


    When she was thinking about it, the host called out: "50 million for the second time! Has anyone offered a higher price? "


    Xi Xuewei stopped shouting, because her husband''s face was smelly.


    Although she is the son of the tire king, she is very stingy. If Xi Xuewei really spent 50 million on a worthless jade wrench, her husband will be upset on the spot.


    The Xi family''s business has not been very smooth in the past two years. Only Xi Shaohua manages the company to make money. Other companies are losing money. It seems that Xi Xuewei''s husband has been filling the vacancy. Naturally, the whole family has to look up to him.


    So if Su Jinse doesn''t bid, Qiao Yi really wants to buy this trigger.


    "50 million for the third time! Congratulations to Mr. Gu. Thank you for your generous help and the highest price of the party


    Qiao Yi smiles. Miss Li delivers the list to Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi takes it up and looks at it and throws it into his pocket.


    Su Jinse said: "you are crazy. You spend 50 million yuan on things that are not worth 50000 yuan."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qiao Yi shrugged. "It''s not my money anyway." His voice is very low: "it''s Gu Yanli."


    Gu Anxi beside her is calm and calm. Qiao Yi''s mischief makes her calm: "it''s good work anyway."

 Chapter 327

    Listen to Gu Anxi''s tone, it''s really arrogant of his elder brother-in-law.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t talk about him. He spent 50 million yuan on a worthless trigger for no reason.


    Before the meeting was over, Su Jinse called Su Ma to report the situation. She said, "why don''t we spend 50 million to buy it from Qiao Yi?"


    Su Ma is playing Mahjong: "80000."


    Then I heard someone over there shouting, "it''s all burnt up."


    "Oh, it''s shooting!" Su Ma complained: "I told you not to call me when I play mahjong. I''ll shoot. I''ll talk about anything later in the evening."


    "The trigger is down."


    "Well."


    "It''s not us, it''s Qiao Yi who spent 50 million to take it away. Shall we buy it from him?"


    "Are you stupid? Did he want you to buy it back? Wait for him to give it to you, and hang up like this. "


    Su Ma hangs up. Su Jinse thinks Qiao Yi is not so kind.


    Sure enough, after the party, Su Jinse discussed with him: "sell me the trigger."


    "50 million." Qiao Yi said with a smile.


    "Just now you said I was stupid and spent 50 million on a 50000 yuan thing. Now you want to be stupid with me?"


    "So this is meaningful to my mother. It''s not valuable to you. I''ll buy it back as much as you pay."


    "Am I crazy? What do you do without earning a cent? It''s not for sale. "


    "You don''t want to start from the ground, do you?"


    "That''s not true. Even if you add a zero, I don''t like it. Let''s make a deal."


    His trade must not be very good, Su Jinse looked at him: "you talk carefully."


    "Why don''t you marry me and take it as a betrothal gift?"


    Su Jinse sneered: "you think too much."


    "In that case, I''ll throw it away as garbage. Anyway, Gu Yanli can afford to throw away 50 million yuan."


    Qiao Yi said, took out the finger from his pocket and threw it out of the window. Su Jinse watched helplessly as an object was thrown out in a parabola.


    She ran to the window and looked out. There was a dark garden outside. The place he threw should be a landscape lake, with ripples on the lake.


    Su Jinse angry: "you really lost it?"


    "You can search yourself!" Qiao Yi opens her arms.


    I don''t know if I haven''t eaten yet or I''m angry with him. Su Jinse is a little dizzy.


    She doesn''t care. In the evening, she truthfully reports the situation to Su Ma and asks her to negotiate with Qiao Yi face to face.


    I''m afraid it''s only Su Ma who can cure Qiao Yi.


    When the auction ended and the dinner officially began, Gu Anxi rushed home to see Gu Yanli and left without eating.


    When Su Jinse went to the bathroom to wash her hands, Xi Xuewei appeared beside him and said: "it''s not Qiao Yi, it''s Gu Yanli. I knew this person before, but they just look alike. You don''t really think of him as Qiao Qiao Yi. He has a wife. "


    "Take care of yourself." Su Jinse took out a tissue to wipe her hands, then kneaded the tissue into a ball and threw it into the garbage can: "Xi Xuewei, you should pay attention not to let your own backyard fire."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Xuewei stares round her eyes, she is so nervous, Su Jinse smiles: "your husband is so stingy, you should be careful to annoy him, cut off your family''s economic lifeline, when the time comes, your old gold doll will become a copper doll and iron doll."


    Su Jinse finished and went out from her to wash her hands. She knew that Xi Xuewei was staring at her back at the moment, and her face must have changed color.


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to stay here. After taking the bag, she goes out of the door of the hotel. She is about to get on the car parked outside the door, but Qiao Yi grabs her arm and pulls it aside.


    She broke free from him: "what to do?"


    "I left so early. The dinner is not over yet."


    "I''d rather go home and eat instant noodles..."


    "And you don''t want to be with me?" Qiao Yi smiles and drags Su Jinse to his car and orders the driver to drive.


    "What are you doing? Where are you going to take me? "


    She wanted to take off her high heels and smash him to death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you something interesting." Qiao Yi mysteriously takes her to a club and enters a private room.


    A 30-year-old female manager seemed to know Qiao Yi. She couldn''t see her eyes with a smile. "Mr. Gu, you''re here. Amanda is here today. I asked her to come and sit with you for a while."


    Soon, a Slim Beauty appeared in the private room.


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi: "this is what you let me see for fun?"


    "She''s fun for me, not for you." Qiao Yi''s smile fully revealed 8 teeth and waved to Amanda: "let''s go, let''s go, don''t you see that I have friends here?"


    "You''re still holding the identity of Gu Yanli. Be careful not to ruin his reputation."


    "He didn''t have a good reputation." Qiao Yi turns on the TV in the room. Su Jin just wants to say that I don''t order songs, but she sees another private room scene in the TV picture.


    Don''t know what he wants to do, Su Jinse asked: "this is monitoring?"


    "Smart."


    I don''t know what Qiao Yi takes her to see. He''s such a showman. He won''t tell me when he asks.


    Su Jinse waited quietly. After a while, the door opened and a young man came in and sat down on the sofa.


    Then he ordered a bottle of wine and drank it himself. He kept his head down. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but it should be good-looking.


    After a while, when the man drank two glasses of wine, a woman came in. Su Jinse recognized that the man was Xi Xuewei.


    Su Jinse seems to know who the man is. Seeing Xi Xuewei coming, the man raises his head.


    Su Jinse recognized that it was in the back alley of the bar that night that she saw the owner of the bar holding Xi Xuewei together.


    Love these two people came here to have an affair?


    But there was no sound from the camera, and I couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    The man reaches out to hold Xi Xuewei, and she pushes him away. Then they seem to be arguing about something.


    Qiao Yi is dubbing to Su Jinse.


    "Why don''t I call you?"


    "Who asked you to call me? My husband is suspicious. Don''t contact me again in a short time."


    "I''m a little short of money recently. I want to expand the bar. I''m still short of a sum of money."


    "Are you mistaken? You''ve asked me for it several times. You''re blackmailing. "


    Su Jinse turned to look at him: "you are so noisy. What you said is the same as the truth."


    "I''m sure it''s this routine. I don''t believe you ask them."


    "You brought me here to show them?"


    "Xi Xuewei is so annoying that she almost killed you. How can I make her life a little harder?" Qiao Yi smiles darkly. If Xi Xuewei can see his smile at the moment, she will definitely have a cold war.

 Chapter 328

    In the few minutes when Su Jinse and Qiao Yi are talking, they turn to the TV and see that Xi Xuewei and the man are embracing and kissing again.


    Just now I was so noisy that I shouldn''t have sex. Now why are you holding and kissing again?


    Then the man''s hands got restless and stretched into Xi Xuewei''s clothes. Then she took off Xi Xuewei''s coat and shirt, leaving only one underwear inside.


    It''s not suitable for children to look down. Su Jinse turns her head.


    Qiao Yi clasped her wrist and said, "let''s go. The show has officially begun."


    He took Su Jinse out of the private room and went to the opposite room.


    At the moment, Xi Xuewei and they don''t know what they are like in the private room.


    At the door, Su Jinse pinched his hand and said, "isn''t it a bit immoral? I heard that men are scared in this situation. I''m afraid they will..."


    "No?" Qiao Yi laughs very cheap: "he dares to steal to eat to still be afraid not to lift?"


    Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to the man standing at the door of the room, and the man hands him the key.


    Qiao Yi opens the door with the key, pushes it open, and knocks on the door with a smile: "don''t you disturb me?"


    On the sofa, Xi Xuewei and the man are rolling together, both of them are in rags.


    The man is all naked, only a small underpants, and Xi Xuewei is no better.


    Xi Xuewei is still smart. The first thing is to hold a pillow and hold her head.


    Qiao Yi walks over with a smile, grabs the pillow in her hand and says with a smile: "Hi, ex girlfriend, I know I''m back from the dead. It''s refreshing for you to greet me in this way."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, Xi Xuewei can''t help but raise her head in amazement. The person standing behind Qiao Yi raises her mobile phone and claps it fiercely.


    Xi Xuewei was stunned. After a while, she knew to cover her face with her hands and shrink in a corner of the sofa.


    And the man saw who the man was, and he couldn''t afford it, so he hid in the corner.


    Although Su Jinse hates Xi Xuewei, it''s really embarrassing for a woman to look like this.


    She couldn''t bear it. She picked up the clothes Xi Xuewei had thrown on the ground and walked over and threw them on her.


    Xi Xuewei quickly wrapped herself in her coat. Qiao Yi looked back at her and said with a smile, "my kind fairy, you are too kind to her. Don''t forget how she used to treat you."


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. Xi Xuewei, who wrapped herself in her coat, came out with a dull voice.


    "Su Jinse, you''ve got me!"


    "You see." Qiao Yi spread out her hand: "she is the originator of the dog biting LV Dongbin. No matter how kind you are to her, she will not lead you."


    Qiao Yi squats in front of Xi Xuewei and pulls her coat off her head.


    "Don''t fight me. I''m not going to see your fruit."


    "Qiao Yi, aren''t you dead?" Xi Xuewei asked in horror.


    "You are still alive. How can I die? Let me know when you''re going to die, and I''ll take you on the road. "


    "Qiao Yi! What the hell are you up to? What do you want to do? "


    "It''s a buy it now price." Qiao Yi stretched out two fingers: "2 billion, I want cash."


    "Qiao Yi, you blackmail me?" Xi Xuewei asked incredulously.


    "Yes." Qiao Yi understated: "can''t you see it?"


    "Are you short of money now?" Xi Xuewei gritted her teeth.


    At this time, the man came out from the corner, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on quickly.


    Xi Xuewei looked at him in surprise. After a while, she realized, "you two collude?"


    Qiao Yi is a little impatient: "yes, haven''t you ever experienced Fairy Dance? I asked you if you want 2 billion yuan, you have to share it equally with him, so I''m not expensive at all. My appearance fee is such a high price


    "You... Xi Xuewei" met the man angrily: "you treat me like this!"¡° What do you think? I''m with you for money. Do you think I want to talk to you? A man who has no asshole to give birth to a son. " The man cold hum: "you so wicked woman, just want to cheat a few money from you, but did not expect you too stingy."


    Xi Xuewei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her whole body was shivering inside her coat.


    Su Jinse also knows about Xi Xuewei and her husband.


    Her husband''s family is a very traditional family business. They pay a lot of attention to money. They don''t think it''s necessary to spend a dime more.


    And Xi Xuewei''s family is on the decline. It''s her husband''s company that can support her until now.


    Therefore, Xi Xuewei has no family status in her husband''s family. If this matter is spread, Xi Xuewei will not only be swept out, but the Xi family consortium is also facing a major crisis.


    Therefore, Qiao Yi asked her for 2 billion, which is really not much at all.


    Qiao Yi said: "I won''t analyze the interests with you. I know you have access control. You have to go back before 12 o''clock. We don''t waste each other''s time. I''ll give you 40 minutes and 2 billion yuan to my account."


    "40 minutes?" Xi Xuewei''s head came out of her coat again: "are you kidding? I can''t get 200 million yuan in 40 minutes!"


    "I don''t care what you do." Qiao Yi is smiling, but in Xi Xuewei''s eyes, he is a devil.


    "I remember clearly that a year ago, I was beaten by those people in the parking lot and vomited blood. You left me in the car and you didn''t have any pity for me at that time. So what kind of friendship between us can I have for you?


    40 minutes, not less than a second, not less than a cent, otherwise I will send you these photos to your husband immediately. "


    When Qiao Yi finished, she stood up, patted her coat, took Su Jinse''s hand and said, "let''s go and sing across the street. Don''t look at it. Look at the eye of the needle. "


    They walk out of Xi Xuewei''s private room, and the door is locked again.


    Inside came Xi Xuewei''s crying, she was tearing at the man.


    Qiao Yi embraces Su Jinse''s shoulder and goes back to their original private room.


    "What song do you sing?" Qiao Yi is in high spirits.


    Su Jinse looks at him coldly. Qiao Yi finds a couple duet and puts the microphone into Su Jinse''s palm.


    "I sing the first line."


    "You are really wicked. Take revenge on Xi Xuewei in this way."


    "The method is easy to use, regardless of the lack of morality, what kind of person to use what kind of method, in his own way to treat people. Here comes the song, here comes the song. " Qiao Yi starts singing with the microphone.


    "That evening, the snow began to float. The hills were full of sadness. When the youth was over, the midnight movies were full of old love stories."


    Su Jinse thinks the lyrics are so beautiful. Qiao Yi''s evil mouth doesn''t deserve to sing.

 Chapter 329

    Qiao Yi''s voice reverberates in the private room. Su Jinse can''t sing this song.


    Qiao Yi gives Su Jinse the microphone. She can only hold it and watch him sing.


    I''ve never heard Qiao Yi sing before. I didn''t expect that his singing was very good.


    He sang for forty minutes. When it was time, his singing stopped abruptly. He put the microphone on the tea table, took Su Jinse and said, "let''s go


    Su Jinse thinks it''s impossible to make up 2 billion yuan in 40 minutes. Moreover, Xi Xuewei''s recent financial situation is not very good. Her company can''t make up one tenth of the total. As for her husband, who is a miser and takes money very hard, she has to show her face when she takes a picture of something a little more expensive.


    Qiao Yi opens the door of Xi Xuewei''s private room. She is dressed and standing in the middle of the private room with the phone in her hand.


    The little star''s face was scratched one by one. We can see how fierce it was just now.


    Qiao Yi smiles, closes the door and sits down on the sofa: "the total time management of Xi is very good. Forty minutes can not only change money, but also scratch lovers."


    "Qiao Yi." Xi Xuewei pours at Qiao Yi with a choking voice: "I really can''t get so much money in such a short time. It depends on our previous friendship..."


    "Did we have any friends before?" Qiao Yi frowned: "why don''t I know?"


    "Yes, we have." Xi Xuewei holds Qiao Yi''s hand on her knee and nods: "we have."


    "All right then!" He said magnanimously: "it depends on our friendship..."


    Before he finished, Xi Xuewei smiles, but Qiao Yi''s next words make her silly.


    "Ten more minutes, no more."


    "Don''t be kidding, Qiao Yi." She cried and shook Qiao Yi''s hand: "even if you give me a hundred ten minutes, I can''t get so much money."


    "Human potential is infinite. Don''t belittle yourself." Qiao Yi pushed away Xi Xuewei''s hand and looked at her watch: "now the clock starts. There are nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds left."


    "Qiao Yi..."


    "Nine minutes and fifty-five seconds."


    "Qiao Yi, even if you kill me, you don''t have so much money. Qiao Yi, if you force me, you might as well kill me..." Xi Xuewei saw that it''s no use talking about old love, and began to play a rogue: "Su Jinse, don''t you hate me? Don''t you want me to die? Then you''ll kill me


    Xi Xuewei picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate and put it into Su Jinse''s hand: "come on, you poke me, poke me!"


    Xi Xuewei casts Lai. She knows Su Jinse doesn''t know how to do it. Qiao Yi doesn''t want to be rude either. She uses the most popular one.


    Qiao Yi looks on coldly, takes away the fruit knife and throws it aside, letting Xi Xuewei cry and roll.


    Every few minutes, he told the time coldly: "there are six minutes left."


    "Three minutes to go."


    "Ten seconds to go, Xi Xuewei."


    Even Su Jinse can''t help countdown when Qiao Yi tells the time like this.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, three, two, one


    Qiao Yi looked at the eye watch and kicked Xi Xuewei, who was crawling on the ground crying: "time is up, Xi Xuewei."


    She raised her head in fear. Her eyes were full of pitiful tears: "Qiao Yi, let''s meet..."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t talk to her. He says to the bodyguard standing at the door, "let go of the picture just taken."


    "Yes." The bodyguard took the order and went out of the private room.


    Xi Xuewei''s eyes stare like the eyes of a dead fish, or the kind of people who don''t close their eyes.


    "Qiao Yi, you can''t do this to me. What''s good for you to let it out? You''re a smart man. You never do things that hurt others but not yourself


    "Why not be selfish? I''m happy Qiao Yi laughs: "I am happy, Jin se is happy, everything is OK."


    "Qiao Yi, Su Jinse, don''t make a joke. We did have some misunderstanding before." Xi Xuewei''s crying nose came out, but she didn''t care to wipe it off. It hung under her nose like two crystal silk threads: "now I apologize to you. The misunderstanding between us is wiped off like chalk words, OK, OK?"


    She reaches out her hand to pull Su Jinse''s hand, which is blocked by Qiao Yi.


    His eyes are both disgusted and disgusted: "don''t touch my Jinse."


    "It''s too noisy," he sighed. "Someone, tape her mouth up."


    A bodyguard came in and pasted Xi Xuewei''s mouth with adhesive tape. She could only whine and could not speak.


    "The world is quiet at last." Qiao Yi turns to look at Su Jinse: "endure for another ten minutes."


    Su Jinse is not sure if Qiao Yi really let the news out, but just to scare Xi Xuewei.


    If it''s really released, it''s a big deal. Xi Xuewei must be finished this time.


    In Qiao Yi''s style, anything is possible.


    Xi Xuewei howled for more than ten minutes. The bodyguard pushed the door in and whispered a few words in Qiao Yi''s ear. He handed the mobile phone to Qiao Yi. He turned it over and nodded with satisfaction.


    I got up and went to Xi Xuewei and showed her my mobile phone.


    "It''s nice to take a picture of you. Look at this chest. It''s very big." He said with a smile: "my bodyguard''s photo taking skills are good, so I can change my career."


    Xi Xuewei grabs the mobile phone. Her eyes are about to fall from her eyes. She shakes her hands and strokes the mobile phone.


    Su Jinse also took out his mobile phone to open the news, and sure enough, all the photos in the headlines were just taken by Xi Xuewei.


    Joe really put the picture out.


    Shrinking in the corner of the little star also took out his mobile phone in horror, Qiao Yi said: "don''t worry, your face has been mosaic, I''m covering you, so you can rest easy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Qiao Yi took Su Jinse''s hand and said, "that''s it. Let''s go!"


    He went to the door and said to the bodyguard, "when we get out of here, we''ll tear off the tape from her mouth. It''s too noisy."


    Su Jinse forgot. No wonder Xi Xuewei didn''t make any sound.


    Before going out of the room, Su Jinse looks back at Xi Xuewei. She is sitting on the ground holding her mobile phone, full of despair.


    Su Jinse has never seen Xi Xuewei look like this. It seems that this time it is more serious than killing her.


    At least she is dead, but she has to face these follow-up things when she is alive.


    Su Jinse is pulled out of the private room by Qiao Yi, and the bodyguard closes the door.


    They just walked out of the corridor. It is estimated that the bodyguard tore off the tape on her mouth, and the hysterical scream of Xi Xuewei came from the room.


    I''ve never heard her call me so desperate and miserable.


    Out of the clubhouse, the cold air outside gives Su Jinse a boost.


    Just now the air was so stuffy that she took a deep breath and filled her chest with cold air.


    She looked up and saw the stars in the sky.


    Bathed in the starlight, she looked at Qiao Yi standing beside her: "you come back this time, in fact, it''s revenge, isn''t it?"


    "My good fairy." Qiao Yi turns around and looks at her with a smile: "can''t you bear it?"


    When the cold wind blows, Qiao Yi takes off her coat and puts it on her shoulder. She lifts her hair to the back of her ear: "all my tenderness is only for those who are worth it, such as you, others who have hurt you. I will treat them in the most cruel way. For Xi Xuewei, the most cruel thing is not to let her die, but to let her live to bear all this."

 Chapter 330

    Su Jinse can conclude that the one in front of her is Qiao Yi.


    He was never soft hearted to people he hated.


    Su Jinse is not soft hearted, but she still remembers that she promised Mrs. Xi that she would not tangle with Xi Xuewei any more.


    She was sleepy, tired and tired.


    She said, "go back, I''m tired."


    "OK, I''ll take you home."


    On Qiao Yi''s car, Su Jinse leans against the window and sleeps. Qiao Yi pulls her into her arms and lets her lean against his chest.


    Because she was too tired, she didn''t push him away. She leaned against him and listened to Qiao Yi''s heart beating in his chest.


    The car drives into Jia''s house and stops at the gate of the mansion. Qiao Yi is about to take Su Jinse out of the car. She has woken up and opens the door to get off.


    She is sleepy and shaky. Qiao Yi follows her and looks at her graceful figure.


    Suddenly she stops and looks back at Qiao Yi.


    In the middle of the night, the stars were hidden under the clouds, and the moon didn''t know where to hide.


    Their eyes meet each other, but they don''t see each other very clearly.


    Su Jinse is too sleepy and has a headache.


    She was still wearing high heels and her ankles hurt.


    She asked quietly, "who''s next? "Tong Wan?"


    He thought about it and laughed: "it seems that I''m only talking about women. I heard that tanye is dying, and it''s not worth mentioning my grudge with him now, so it seems that only Tongwan is left."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what to say.


    She pursed her lips. "Good night."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Su Ma come out of the mansion, wearing woolly slippers and shawls, and quickly walk to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi said: "good aunt..."


    As soon as the last sound of a good word fell, Su Ma raised her hand and gave him a hard blow.


    But this time it wasn''t a slap in the face, it was a shoulder: "give me back my finger, dead boy!"


    The punch was not too fierce, but a little angry.


    Qiao Yi grinning to bear Su Ma''s fist, standing like a pine tree: "aunt, pull finger small meaning, as long as you marry Jin se to me, don''t pull finger, you want my life."


    "To marry you?" Su Ma looked at him askance: "who are you? Gu Yanli engaged in extramarital affairs, or Qiao Yi who came back from the dead? "


    "Aunt, what kind of identity do you want me to marry Jinse?"


    "Jinse is a refrigerator. You can move it if you want?" Su Ma cold hum: "Ma Liu of get out of here for me, see you more one eye, my eyes ache."


    "Do I look bad to my aunt?" Qiao Yi pretended to be frightened and touched his cheek: "otherwise, I''ll go in that direction for what my aunt likes."


    "Mom, go back to sleep. Don''t be poor with him. He can fight all night."


    "Where''s my broom?" Su Ma looks around and sees a big broom by the flowers. She starts to copy it and then beats Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi hopped to hide and said: "aunt, don''t flash your waist. It doesn''t matter if you break me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "You go quickly!" Su Jinse quickly said: "disturbing."


    Qiao Yi laughs and jumps into the car. He pokes his head out of the car window and says to Su Ma, "it''s too late tonight. Jin se is sleepy. I''ll call you early tomorrow."


    As Qiao Yi''s car drove away, Su''s mother gasped with a broom.


    Su Jinse took out a paper towel to wipe her sweat: "Mom, what''s your competition with him? You know he''s a rogue if he doesn''t get oil and salt."


    "He''s not a rogue." Su Ma white her eye: "he is willing to play with me, that he really has you in mind."


    "Ma." Su Jinse looked at her strangely: "how come you''ve defected so soon?"


    "Qiao Yi, I think he wants to beat him once." Su Ma takes Su Jinse''s hand and enters the house.


    "Why can''t I see that you hit him intentionally?"


    "If I beat him, it means he''s not nothing." Su Ma yawned: "sleepy, sleep."


    Before Su Jinse goes to bed at night, Qiao Yi also sends a text message to her, saying: "good dream."


    Originally, there was no word for him. She might have gone to bed earlier.


    The next day, Xi Xuewei''s business has been swiped. Even Xiaoju and aunt Luo are talking about it.


    When Su Jinse had breakfast, she heard aunt Luo saying, "this Xi Xuewei looks very gentle and pretty. Why is she so shameless?"


    "Her husband is short, fat and bald." Xiaoju said, "of course she wants to find the handsome one."


    "This kind of person is the most hateful. He wants both rich and good-looking. How can he have the best of both worlds?"


    "Mr. Joe." Aunt Luo''s voice was full of Ghosts: "Mr. Qiao is rich and handsome."


    "Isn''t Mr. Joe dead?"


    "I think it''s Mr. Joe who has sent Miss back these days."


    "I think so."


    Su Jinse laughed and said to them, "if you really want to gossip, you can ask me directly. You are muttering behind my ears. I can''t hear a word."


    Seeing that Su Jinse was not angry, aunt Luo really came to gossip: "Miss, is that Mr. Qiao? Is that right? "


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "steam a fish in the evening. I want to eat fish."


    "Oh." Aunt Luo replied, "how about steaming a yellow croaker? I''ll let them deliver it later. It''s very fresh."


    "Well."


    Su Jinse arrives at Jia, and the whole Jia is secretly discussing Xi Xuewei.


    In the afternoon, Xi Xuewei made new progress.


    Mo Hui brings first-line news to Xi Xuewei, saying that Xi Xuewei''s husband is furious and withdraws his investment in Xi''s group at the first time and proposes a divorce to Xi Xuewei.


    Now the whole Xi family and Xi family are in chaos. Xi Xuewei''s marriage is a typical commercial marriage, which is closely related to the economic lifeline.


    Now the Xi family is on the decline. Most of her economic lifeline is in the hands of her husband''s family.


    Originally, Xi Xuewei didn''t like her husband, just because her husband''s family can bring benefits to Xi. She thought that she would be able to hide things from the world by eating secretly outside.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Qiao Yi.


    Mo Hui said: "the Xi family has suffered a great loss of vitality this time. Her husband is famous for his small stomach and chicken intestines. This time, he may unite with other business partners to suppress the Xi family."


    "No man can bear to know such things, whether he is mean or not." Su Jinse rubbed his temple. He heard too much about this kind of thing, and his head ached.


    "Xi Xuewei is finished this time. Mr. Su, I''ll strengthen security. She''s desperate and angry. Maybe it will be bad for you."


    It''s like Xi Xuewei''s style. Su Jinse said, "well, it''s right to be careful."


    She is very likely to hide somewhere, stab Su Jinse with a knife, or splash her with a bottle of sulfuric acid. In a word, she is absolutely capable of such things.


    But Xi Xuewei didn''t show up, but Mrs. Xi came.


    The Secretary stood at the door and said to Su Jinse, "Mr. Su, Mrs. Xi is here. See you?"

 Chapter 331

    Su Jinse asks Mo Hui to invite Mrs. Xi in. She knows what Mrs. Xi is looking for, but she can''t avoid it.


    Mrs. Xi''s face was gray, and she could even be described as dead gray.


    She came in and knelt down straight to Su Jinse without saying a word.


    Last time she asked Su Jinse to let Xi Xuewei go, she also used this move. However, she tried all kinds of tricks, because after all, Mrs. Xi is an elder. Su Jinse can''t let her elder kneel down.


    She quickly helped Mrs. Xi up, sat down on the sofa, and let Mo Hui serve tea.


    Mrs. Xi took out her handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes and turned to the main topic: "Jinse, I''ve come here to show my old face. Can you let Xuewei go?"


    Su Jinse sighed: "godmother."


    Hearing Su Jinse calling her so, Mrs. Xi reddened her eyes and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Jinse, I know you are a good child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I''m glad you call me that. I really treat you as a daughter. You and Xuewei, I don''t ask you to be sisters, but now she has a family and a room. She won''t rob Qiao Yi from you. Please let her go this time!"


    "Godmother," Su Jinse handed the teacup to Mrs. Xi, and said softly, "Xi Xuewei really committed her own sin this time. Moreover, the news has already come out, and it''s hard to stop. Besides, I''m just a witness. It''s useless for you to find me."


    The light in Mrs. Xi''s eyes went out immediately. Her hands were shaking and she couldn''t even hold the cup. The tea in the cup rippled out.


    Su Jinse took the cup out of Mrs. Xi''s palm and put it on the tea table.


    "It''s a fact. Even if it doesn''t come out now, the paper can''t cover the fire, her husband will know sooner or later.


    You might as well tell Xi Xuewei that I can forgive her for my past, but others won''t forgive her. "


    Mrs. Xi began to cry in despair. Her shoulders stirred and she couldn''t stop crying.


    Su Jinse holds the tissue box one by one to draw to her, does not say comforting words.


    This time, Mrs. Xi came to see her. It was not her who wanted to treat Xi Xuewei.


    And it has happened, and there is no way to remedy it.


    Mrs. Xi cried for a while and said, "I know that Xuewei''s marriage is divorced, and the Hu family has divested from our Xi family. You won''t help Xuewei, but in Shaohua''s face, in my face, can you help Xi family?


    Hu family car, Xi family has a big fund vacancy now. Jinse, as long as you give 50%, you can help us through this difficulty, OK? "


    Mrs. Xi moved out of Xi Shaohua as a rescuer. Her friendship with Xi Shaohua remains the same, but they don''t often meet each other. Occasionally, they have a meal together and chat.


    Xi Shaohua is a person with a sense of propriety. Su Jinse knows that Xi Shaohua likes the weather. Xi Shaohua also knows that he and Su Jinse are impossible, even without Xi Xuewei, so he always keeps a proper distance from Su Jinse.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Xi is already in a mess. She will come to her side only if she has no rules.


    Su Jinse didn''t say to help or not. She said politely, "I''ll have another meeting later, and I won''t see you off."


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. Xi said, "you are busy. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll sit down for a while."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Mrs. Xi would use such a trick, but Mrs. Xi refused to leave. Su Jinse couldn''t turn her out.


    After the meeting, Mo Hui told her that Mrs. Xi was still in her office. It seemed that she was going to fight a protracted war.


    So Su Jinse lingered at the door of her room for a while and didn''t go in.


    After a little hesitation, she said to Mo Hui, "I won''t go in. You told Mrs. Xi that I''m going to the Convention and Exhibition Center for a meeting today."


    Mo Hui said: "well, you''d better avoid it. The lady who is sitting at the table shows that if you don''t agree with her, she won''t leave. At that time, she also used this method to force you to forgive Xi Xuewei. Why forgive her? She wanted your life at that time, and now she asks you to help Xi.


    She knew you were kind, so she forced you in this way.


    In fact, she and the vampire are the same people, but the method is not the same, but in fact, the purpose is the same, in order to help others


    Su Jinse and Mo Hui smile. How can she not understand this?


    Su Jinse really had a meeting in the afternoon, so she left first. She didn''t even take the bag and coat in the office. She asked Mo Hui to take it for her.


    After her afternoon meeting, Mo Hui received a phone call from her secretary and told her, "Mrs. Xi is still in your office."


    Su Jinse thought that she would stay for a while and leave if she didn''t come back, but she didn''t expect to stay here.


    "She asked Secretary Li to buy her lunch at noon, and just now she asked Secretary Li to bring her a blanket. Doesn''t she want to camp in your office?"


    With this move, Mrs. Xi didn''t want to lose face. It can be seen that she is really in trouble now.


    She is very ruthless, because no matter what, even if she doesn''t come back today, she has to go back to work tomorrow. She doesn''t have to hide from Mrs. Xi all the time.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call Xi Shaohua and ask him to pick up his mother," Mo Hui said


    Xi Shaohua should be on a business trip these days, not in Beicheng, Su Jinse said: "wait a minute."


    After the meeting, she went straight home. When she got home, she called the secretary. The Secretary said that Mrs. Xi had not left yet. She insisted on staying in the office for the night, saying that she had no face to see other people anyway.


    Su Jinse told her secretary to stay there with her, and gave her three times the salary for one night.


    Su Jinse is worried. Today she''s hiding. Tomorrow she''s going to work? You don''t have to hide in Mrs. Xi all the time!


    Meeting Mrs. Xi tomorrow, she must be crying again. Thinking about Su Jinse, she has a headache.


    This evening, Su''s mother had dinner outside, but it ended very early. She came back before she finished her meal.


    Aunt Luo told Su Ma: "it seems that miss has something on her mind this evening. She doesn''t have a good appetite. She didn''t eat a few grains of rice. I steamed her favorite fish, and she didn''t eat a few


    Su Ma looked down at her, sat down opposite her and said to Aunt Luo, "take a pair of chopsticks and mix me a cold lotus root belt."


    Su Jinse asked, "how can I go out to socialize without enough food?"


    "The food in that French restaurant is like bird food. Everything is a little bit. I can''t eat enough." Su Ma put a piece of fish in her mouth and chewed slowly: "what''s the matter with you? Frowning, is that Qiao Yi kid bullying you again? "


    "No Su Jinse shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse told her about it. Su Ma looked at her and laughed. Su Jinse was puzzled.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 332

    "Jinse, how did you go back? You can''t deal with Qiao Yi, but you can''t deal with an old woman? "


    "I''ve been airing people in my office all day. I used to yell like a godmother."


    "You take her as a godmother, when will she take you as a daughter? When I need to find you to be a virgin, she appears. Does she usually think about you? "


    "Then I won''t help her, but now I don''t know what to do."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Secretary Li is in my office with Mrs. Xi."


    "With what? Are you silly? You arranged for her well, and of course it''s impossible to leave. Now you immediately cut off the network, cut off the power and heat. She promised that she couldn''t stand it for an hour, and then she would go back. "


    "Ma." Su Jinse hesitated a little: "is this not good?"


    "Speak of human feelings everywhere, and it''s you who hurt yourself in the end." Su Ma picked up chopsticks and knocked on Su Jinse''s head: "just do it my way. If it doesn''t work any more, I''ll help you solve it tomorrow. This little thing can''t be done well. How do you want me to retire 100% to kill me?"


    "Ma." Su Jinse still feels that she can''t bear it.


    "Mom, mom, I''m so bored!" Su Ma glared at her: "some things are not about human feelings. When it''s time to make a decision, you are indecisive. Who do you harm? It''s you who are harming yourself


    Well, Su Ma has a point.


    Su Jinse calls Mo Hui and tells him what Su Ma means to do.


    Today, March 9, especially cold, Su Jinse felt that the wind was blowing with ice, walking outside for a few minutes, her face was frozen.


    If the company''s heating is stopped. Within half an hour, Mrs. Xi was too cold to bear.


    Sure enough, it''s only about half an hour. Mo Hui calls Su Jinse and tells her that Mrs. Xi is cold and that the Secretary can''t even give her several blankets.


    Then Mrs. Xi sneezed several times and left angrily.


    I didn''t expect that this method really worked. When I went back to my room to sleep, I went through Su Ma''s room. She knocked on the door and went in to report to her.


    Su Ma is in front of the dresser, putting skin care products on her face layer by layer.


    Su Jinse stopped behind her and didn''t say anything. Su''s mother didn''t turn her head and said, "my method is very effective, right?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi left because she was too cold, but I don''t think it''s so exaggerated."


    "You and Mrs. Xi''s environment is not the same. You have suffered a lot. As for Mrs. Xi, she has never suffered a lot since she was a child. So this story tells us that when we fight with others, we must remember to grasp her weakness and know ourselves and the enemy so that we can fight a hundred battles."


    Su''s mother is a set, but it turns out that she is absolutely right.


    Su Jinse said, "you have a rest. I''ll go back to my room, too."


    As soon as she turned around, Su Ma called her back and pointed to her heart in the mirror.


    "For some you can have a conscience, but for others you don''t have to. You don''t owe them the Xi family. It''s all right if you don''t ask Xi Xuewei for trouble. Why does she want you to help Xi unconditionally? But I don''t want to worry about her selfishness. I don''t want to help her at all. "


    Su''s mother is right. After hearing her say this, Su Jinse''s guilt was swept away.


    However, what she feels guilty about is that she has nothing to do with Mrs. Xi and Xuewei.


    This time, Xi Xuewei''s reputation has been ruined. Originally, her reputation was not very good. Now she''s making trouble again. Xi Xuewei''s reputation has been ruined this time.


    It''s said that Xi Xuewei is looking for help everywhere now. She doesn''t have many friends. Most of them are hypocritical and superficial.


    Now she has such a thing, of course, all of them are inferior, it is estimated that no one will help her at all.


    Xi Xuewei is desperate to go to the doctor in a hurry. Su Jinse guesses that she may go to find someone, but she thinks that they haven''t been with each other for a long time. Can Xi Xuewei pull her face to find him?


    Su Jinse thinks that she has too much dignity. Before she can take any measures, Yang dai''er calls Su Jinse, and her tone is very angry.


    "That Xi Xuewei is too much. She runs to the hospital and makes a lot of noise. Today, when tanye has an operation, she runs to make trouble and rushes into the operating room. She cuts off the power. All the things that tanye needs for the operation are stored in the refrigerator. She cuts off the power. All the plasma in the refrigerator can''t be used. Tanye''s operation has to be postponed."


    Yang dai''er''s voice is full of crying, which shows how angry she is.


    "I''ll come right away," Su said


    Xi Xuewei goes to find Tan Ye. She can guess, but she didn''t expect to go to the hospital.


    Su Jinse arrives at the hospital, and Tan Ye has been sent to the ward.


    Originally, he was going to go abroad for surgery, but it happened that several well-known experts in China were consulting in this hospital.


    Surgery can be done in Beicheng, so there is no trekking.


    I didn''t expect Xi Xuewei to run over and spoil all this.


    Tan Ye is lying on the hospital bed. He hasn''t woken up after being anesthetized. Yang dai''er is standing beside him with tears on his face.


    Su Jinse walked over, and Yang dai''er immediately stood up from her chair, her voice trembling angrily: "I have told her that Tan Ye is undergoing surgery. She didn''t believe it, saying that Tan Ye was deliberately avoiding her, and then she rushed into the operating room."


    "What''s the matter with cutting off the power?"


    "She asked someone to cut off the power supply of the whole floor, which is to prevent Lin from having an operation. All the blood and bone marrow he needs for the operation is in the refrigerator


    Su Jinse was angry: "what about Xi Xuewei now?"


    "I called the police." "I''m at the police station now," Yang said


    Su Jinse takes a look at Tan ye, who is lying on the hospital bed and has not yet woken up, and says, "you stay here to take care of him. I''ll go to the police station to have a look."


    "This time, both plasma and bone marrow can''t be used, and we have to wait for the donor''s second donation. People have just finished pumping bone marrow once, and they have to wait for time to recover before they can do the second donation. At that time, I don''t know if tanye''s physical condition can last until that time."


    "He''s survived so long." Su Jinse said to Yang dai''er with relief: "he has a strong life force. Although he is usually soft like a noodle, in fact, he is flexible like a seaweed, which is constantly dragged."


    Yang dai''er dried her tears with her handkerchief and sat down beside him: "I''ll watch him. Go!"


    Su Jinse rushed to the police station, but just at the door met to bail her Xi Shaohua.


    At the door of the police station, many reporters, with cameras and long guns, were blocking the door.


    Xi Shaohua walked over to Su Jinse, looking a little embarrassed: "Jinse, it''s really embarrassing for us to meet here."

 Chapter 333

    "There''s no embarrassment." Su Jinse said: "because of Xi Xuewei, we will meet like this sooner or later."


    "I''m sorry." Xi Shaohua said.


    "You don''t have to be sorry. It''s none of your business." Su Jinse said with a smile: "one yard to one yard, things between Xi Xuewei and I don''t affect our friendship."


    She walked into the police station, Xi Xuewei drooped in the corner, completely without the previous domineering appearance.


    When she saw Su Jinse, the light in her eyes immediately became fierce and fierce. She stood up from her chair and pointed to Su Jinse''s nose: "Su Jinse, you''ve done me such a harm. You promised my mother before, but you didn''t believe me..."


    Su Jinse went straight to her. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped Xi Xuewei in the face.


    The slap was so loud that the whole noisy police station was quiet.


    Xi Shaohua stopped behind Su Jinse, didn''t stop him, didn''t say anything.


    Xi Xuewei was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was beaten. She rushed to Su Jinse crying: "I killed you..."


    The police and Xi Shaohua protect Su Jinse at the same time. Xi Xuewei looks at Xi Shaohua dimly with tears in her eyes: "third brother, you don''t come to help me, but you go to protect her. Are you also taken away by her? You know she doesn''t like you at all. When she approaches you, she uses you to attack me and Xi''s family. "


    Su Jinse''s palm is numb. If she is not too angry, she doesn''t want to fight Xi Xuewei.


    What can I do if I fight?


    She ignored Xi Xuewei and went to the police to find out.


    "This time, it was quite serious. She destroyed the bone marrow that Mr. Tan needed for transplantation. At that time, there was an operation in the Department of Hematology. Because of her power failure, the operation did not start, and the patient was in a coma. Now when Mr. Tan and the patient wake up, if it''s serious, it''s not just a crime against the public, but a suspected intentional homicide. "


    Su Jinse nodded: "so now no matter who in their family or any lawyer comes to pick her up, they won''t let her go?"


    The policeman shook his head: "No."


    In this way, Su Jinse will be relieved. If Tan Ye is made like this and Xi Xuewei is still at large, what will su Jinse do to Xi Xuewei.


    After talking with the police, she said thank you to him. Then she went to Xi Shaohua and said to him, "don''t try to get Xi Xuewei out. I think it''s safer for her to stay inside than outside."


    Her implication was that she didn''t know what she would do.


    She finished, nodded with Xi Shaohua: "I''m leaving."


    As soon as she stepped up, Xi Shaohua suddenly grasped her wrist.


    They have known each other for such a long time that Xi Shaohua seldom shows such intimate behavior to her.


    He has always been very measured and knows what to do and what not to do.


    Su Jinse looked down at Xi Shaohua''s hand holding her wrist for a long time, then looked up at him: "our friendship is not easy to use here."


    Her tone was not heavy, but Xi Shaohua recognized the indistinguishable meaning.


    Xi Shaohua dropped her eyes and said, "I can''t help it. Xuewei is my sister. My mother is sick because of this. I can''t make her too uncomfortable."


    Xi Shaohua is filial, even a little foolish.


    If it had not been for so many years that Xi Xuewei has been acting willfully and has Xi Shaohua to help her wipe her ass, it is estimated that she would not be today.


    Su Jinse pulled out his wrist from Xi Shaohua''s palm: "Shaohua, no matter how hard you try, I will let Xi Xuewei go to jail this time."


    She said and left. She knew that Xi Shaohua had been watching her behind her.


    Xi Shaohua saved her, and she never forgot, but it was Xi Xuewei who set the boat on fire. Su Jinse later found out that even after the Qing Dynasty, she no longer investigated Xi Xuewei''s burning to death, but regarded it as the counteraction of Xi Shaohua''s saving her.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s tanye.


    She walked out of the police station and saw Qiao Yi standing beside his car, with her hands in her pockets, straight as a telegraph pole.


    Su Jinse hesitated for a moment and walked over to him: "how, can it be exposed in broad daylight now?"


    "I''m not a ghost. Why can''t I show up?" Qiao Yi embraces Su Jinse''s shoulder: "are you afraid that I will be beaten by the sun?"


    Su Jinse patted his hand and took his hand off his shoulder. He was dispirited: "you made Xi Xuewei crazy. She didn''t dare to trouble you, so she went to find Tan Ye."


    "When did you get so good with him?" Qiao Yi asked with a smile: "I will be jealous."


    Su Jinse went to her car and opened the door: "you have disappeared for more than a year, and more things have happened than you think."


    "Hello." He blocked the car door and refused to let her get on: "you''ve disappeared for a year, but I''m still the same. Su Jinse, you''re not fair to me."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to sing the romance of the Western chamber with him. She pushes Qiao Yi away: "if you don''t want to expose yourself, don''t be so high-profile."


    She gets on the car and closes the door. Qiao Yi stands outside the window and looks at her.


    After Lao Liu started the car, he asked her, "where are you going, miss?"


    "Go to the hospital!"


    I don''t know if Lin wakes up. Yang dai''er hasn''t called all the time. I guess he hasn''t.


    As soon as the car left two blocks away, Mo Hui called her and brought her another depressing news.


    "Since the last time when it came out that the Qiao family was haunted, the Qiao family couldn''t sell. Tong wanwan began to sell Qiao''s shares."


    Su Jinse frowned: "sold? How much? "


    "Twenty percent, the other side is Mike Lee who worked with Tong Wan in the galaxy Bay last time."


    "Tong wanwan..." Su Jinse now has a headache when she hears her name. She says: "the identity of Mike Li needs to be deeply dug out. People around him and all the people who have contacted him can always dig out something."


    "Yes, I know."


    Tong wanwan is crazy. Now that she has sold it, Su Jinse is lazy to call her.


    She would say, what''s it to do with you?


    Maybe I''m still complacent. I still have 80 percent. What are you afraid of?


    At the gate of the hospital, Gu Anxi calls her again. Gu Anxi tells her that Tong wanwan wants to terminate the contract and is willing to pay liquidated damages, but the precondition is to terminate the contract immediately.


    Su Jinse stops at the door of tanye''s ward and looks into the room. Yang dai''er is sitting by tanye''s bed. Tanye is still awake.


    She went to the end of the corridor to listen to the phone and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Qiao Yi asked me for your opinion."


    "You are playing with her in a planned way. Why do you ask my advice?"


    "I see." Gu Anxi said with a smile, "I will convey your opinions to him."


    Su Jinse was stunned and laughed again.


    She didn''t say anything. When she saw Gu Anxi, she conveyed what kind of opinions to him.


    She put away the phone and turned around. Yang dai''er was standing behind her. She was startled.


    "Why? There''s no sound when you walk. "


    "How''s Xi Xuewei?" Yang dai''er looked at her and asked word by word.

 Chapter 334

    "Don''t worry, it''s still locked inside. I won''t let her out."


    "That''s fine." "I must put her in jail," Yang said


    Su Jinse wants to say that even if Yang dai''er is willing to let her go, Qiao Yi will not.


    Xi Xuewei is so hateful. She deserves it.


    "Isn''t tanye awake yet?"


    "I didn''t wake up." At the mention of Tan ye, Yang dai''er''s eyes were filled with worry: "the doctor said that generally speaking, he should wake up at this time, but he hasn''t moved yet."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "At present, his vital signs are still normal, the doctor said to observe again."


    Su Jinse and Yang dai''er go to the door of the ward and find that Tan Ye''s mother is crying secretly in the ward.


    In Mrs. Tan''s eyes, Su Jinse is a bad luck star. This time, his accident is more or less because of her.


    Su Jinse stopped and said to Yang dai''er in a low voice, "I won''t go in, so that Madame Tan won''t be angry when she sees me."


    "All right," Yang dai''er nodded, "you go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong with tanye."


    Just as Mrs. Tan turned her head and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, she turned her head and saw Su Jinse.


    Their four eyes meet each other, Su Jinse wants to leave also can''t leave, always have to say hello with Mrs. tan.


    She had to stand in place, Mrs. Tan saw Su Jinse, immediately clutching a small handkerchief and came to her.


    "Su Jinse." Mrs. Tan gnawed her teeth and read out her name: "why do you have the face to come here?"


    "Madam, I''ve come to see tanye. I''ll leave now." Su Jinse nodded to her: "don''t disturb you, I''m leaving."


    "Su Jinse!" Mrs. Tan''s voice trembled: "it''s all you. It''s our family''s tanye that makes it like this!"


    Su Jinse didn''t argue and stood with his head down.


    Madame Tan suddenly raised her hand and slapped Su Jinse in the face. With a loud sound, Yang dai''er was shocked.


    "Auntie." Yang dai''er quickly pulled down Mrs. Tan''s hand: "today''s thing is that Xi Xuewei..."


    "Are you still talking for her, Dale? If it wasn''t for this woman, you and tanye would have been married long ago, and he wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Aunt, it''s not his fault that he doesn''t love me. It''s not other people''s fault that he loves Su Jinse. We can only say that I have no destiny with him." Yang dai''er winks at Su Jinse and signals her to leave quickly.


    As soon as Su Jinse stepped forward, she heard Madame Tan roar sternly: "stop!"


    She can only stand in the same place. Mrs. Tan walks up to her, stares at her eyes and says, "I don''t want to say anything else. From today on, from this moment on, you don''t want to appear in front of Tan ye again. I don''t want him to see you again! And even if he is dead, you are not allowed to attend his funeral! "


    "Auntie." Yang dai''er burst into tears: "tanye will not die."


    Mrs. Tan''s tears can''t stop flowing down. Yang dai''er helps her turn around and walk to the ward. She also waves Su Jinse with the back of her hand, and asks her to leave first.


    Su Jinse stood in the same place, watching the back of Mrs. Tan and Yang Daier, walked into the ward, and left after several seconds.


    There was a burning pain in her cheek, and Mrs. Tan hated her. She could fully understand.


    She beat her, scold her, it doesn''t matter, anyway hit swollen face pain for a while.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, Yang dai''er caught up with her and held her arm panting: "is your face OK?"


    Su Jinse shook his head: "what are you doing after me? Stay in the ward with Madame tan. "


    "She''s talking to the doctor in charge!" Yang dai''er gave her something bulging and cold. Su Jinse looked at it with a puzzled look: "what''s this?"


    "I asked the nurse for some ice and wrapped it in gauze. If you apply it to your face, it will soon reduce the swelling."


    Su Jinse put the ice on her face, and it didn''t hurt so much immediately.


    She said with a smile, "you are so considerate and kind. It''s a big loss for him not to love you."


    "Falling in love is not a moral model. What do you want to be good at?" Yang dai''er accompanies her to go out and explains to Mrs. Tan in a low voice: "don''t blame her. She''s sad and angry because of this. She''s angry with you."


    "I understand." Su Jinse said: "I can fully understand. Take good care of tanye. If he wakes up..."


    "I''ll call you the first time."


    "Well." Su Jinse and Yang Daier smile: "rare, as your rival, you still treat me like this."


    "Not everyone is Xi Xuewei, love this kind of thing, love and don''t love all blame other people." Yang dai''er took her to the door of the hospital and said loudly in the wind.


    It''s rare for her to be transparent. Su Jinse pursed her lips and suddenly held her.


    She has almost no friendship from the same sex, either to use or hate.


    Yang dai''er was a little surprised, but she hugged her hard: "I''ll have a drink with you when tanye is OK."


    "You drink so much." Su Jinse sighed: "it''s very rotten. I''d better change to another activity next time."


    Yang dai''er was angry with her and said, "I had something on my mind that day. I usually drink a lot."


    Fortunately, as soon as Su Jinse came back to Jia''s home, Yang Daier called her and said that Tan Ye was awake. At present, it''s still stable. It''s OK.


    Su Jinse finally put his heart down, covered his chest and sat at the window for a long time.


    When did Su Ma come? She didn''t notice when she leaned on the doorframe to eat melon seeds.


    "Ma." Su Jinse stood up from the window and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "What are you doing with your chest after dinner? Angina


    "You wish me well." Su Jinse said angrily, "I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs."


    "Change to something beautiful." Su Ma said.


    "What for?" Su Jinse doesn''t understand. Why do you want to dress well when you go downstairs for dinner?


    "There''s an unexpected guest downstairs." Su Ma said and turned away, Su Jinse thought, guessed a person, don''t know whether his guess is accurate.


    She changed her pajamas and went downstairs. In the dining room, she saw Qiao Yi sitting at the dining table.


    He was shamelessly holding chopsticks and bowl. When he saw Su Jinse coming, he waved to her happily: "aunt Luo''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s appetizing just to look at her."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jinse went to ask.


    "Come to dinner. I''m not eating for nothing. I brought chicken with soy sauce and vegetables."


    When Su Jinse saw a plate of oily chicken on the table, it looked delicious.


    Su Ma sat down opposite him, and the broom used to drive Qiao Yi that night was standing behind her.


    Su Ma holds her arms and looks at her coldly. Su Jinse secretly signs to Aunt Luo, asking her to take the broom away first.


    Before aunt Luo moved, Su Ma scolded her: "who dares to move?"


    "Just put it there." Qiao Yi smiles and gives Su Ma a piece of soy sauce chicken: "look at that broom, I can eat more."


    "Go away!" Su Ma knocked off the chicken with chopsticks: "I don''t care if you are from the family or the Qiao family, and no matter what skills you have, dead and alive, but this is my home, you can get out of here!"


    Su Ma is not polite, and Qiao Yi is not angry. She takes something out of her pocket and puts it into Su Ma''s hand: "you don''t like soy sauce chicken, should you like it?"

 Chapter 335

    Su Ma raised her eyelids and looked at Qiao Yi. She could guess what the hard things in her hand were.


    She opened the palm of her hand, and inside lay a green and transparent finger.


    Su Ma took it in her hand and said, "well, it''s good. It''s transparent and bright. This color is the best in nature."


    "Auntie, you know what you''re looking for. People say that swords match heroes, so the fingers match auntie. One finger for one meal, aunt, you are good at business. You can only make money but not lose money. "¡° Things are good things. " Su Ma raised her head to gouge him out: "but it''s not the one I want. Don''t play tricks on me. Do you want to be a man all the time? "


    Su Ma threw her finger on the table, and the finger rolled to Su Jinse''s hand.


    The green emerald looks like a green water drop under the light of the dining room. You can even see the wood grain on the table through the finger.


    Qiao Yi said with a smile: "that finger is not worth much money, but my 50 million photos are just for my aunt''s love and righteousness. Of course, I have to put more meaningful things around me for a while. In terms of value, that trigger is the one that has dumped you for dozens of blocks. You can take it as a gadget. I know that my aunt likes these gadgets. When I see them later, I will send them to you. "


    "Don''t be so glib here. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do."


    Qiao Yi put another piece of chicken with soy sauce into Su Ma''s bowl. She was really indomitable.


    This time, Su''s mother was too lazy to refuse. She pointed his nose with chopsticks: "you son of a bitch."


    How does Su Jinse recognize that Su Ma has a sense of appreciation from this sentence?


    She can see that Su Ma doesn''t really hate Qiao Yi. If she does, it''s impossible for her to let him step into the house, let alone let him sit in front of her to eat.


    Su Ma doesn''t eat much for dinner. She keeps fit by dieting all the time, but she looks like a young woman in her twenties when she is in her early 50s.


    After eating, Su Ma gets up and says to Qiao Yi, "eat quickly, and then go away."


    "I''ll wait for you to drive me away with a big broom, otherwise I''m really not used to it."


    "You owe me." Su Ma stares at him, presses Su Jinse''s shoulder and walks out of the restaurant.


    Su Jinse has a lot of dinner. She usually has a bowl of white rice with many dishes.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t eat as much as she does. Su Jinse eats and Qiao Yi looks at her.


    "A valuable emerald finger will change a meal to watch others eat?" Su Jinse was looked at by him and asked.


    "It depends on who." Qiao Yi throws a soybean into his mouth. Su Jinse suddenly remembers that he ate peanuts, so she asks him, "is it Gu Yanli who ate peanuts?"


    "Allergy is a lifelong thing." Qiao Yi nodded: "our chromosomes are the same, but our genes are different. Are you angry?"


    "After he finished eating peanuts, he soon changed into you. Are you two so tired? Just to play with me? "


    "The main purpose, of course, is not to fool you, but to see if you have forgotten me." Qiao Yi holds his chin in both hands and looks at Su Jinse.


    "Do you have an answer?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows: "No."


    Su Jinse lowers her head and continues to eat. When she finishes eating, Qiao Yi still has half left in the bowl.


    "Since when did you stop eating fireworks? From the day you were a ghost? "


    "Since when have you been so humorous?" Qiao Yi picked up the bowl and finished the meal in two or three bites: "I ate too fast for fear that you would drive me away."


    "You can go now."


    "I''m waiting for my aunt to drive me away with a big broom!"


    Su Jinse gets up and goes to the door of the restaurant. Qiao Yi holds the table with one hand and jumps from the table to block Su Jinse.


    "There should always be dessert or fruit after dinner, right?"


    "You''ve really eaten everything." Su Jinse gave him a glance.


    Aunt Luo and Xiaoju immediately went to prepare desserts and fruits.


    I don''t know why, every time Qiao Yi appears.


    They are very interested, always follow Su Jinse to peep at Qiao Yi.


    In this way, Qiao Yi is really a killer. Women of two age groups like Xiaoju and aunt Luo are interested in him.


    Sitting down on Jia''s spacious sofa, Qiao Yi opened both hands and put them on the back of the sofa, turned around and said, "Jia''s mansion is really luxurious, and it''s no problem for me to get involved."


    Su Jinse ignored his nonsense and wanted to ask him a question. She looked at him and said, "do you know Mike Lee?"


    "New fast food brand?"


    "Don''t pretend that you''re the one who recently bought 20% of Joe''s shares. I don''t believe it. You don''t know. "


    "I quit the business circle for a long time. Now my main task is to spend Gu''s money and do whatever I want. Who let them lose me many years ago. I don''t have to do anything. I''ll be the moth of Gu''s group with peace of mind. "


    Aunt Luo and little chrysanthemum serve dessert: "this is the peanut cake baked now. It''s very fragrant. Try it, Mr. Qiao."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "this dish of peanut cake is enough to send him away."


    Auntie Luo looks up at Su Jinse.


    "He''s allergic to peanuts!"


    Aunt Luo quickly picked up the peanut cake and said, "let''s bake a chocolate cookie right away."


    Aunt Luo took the peanut cake away. Su Jinse wanted to say she could eat it, but they already took it away.


    Su Jinse studies Qiao Yi very carefully. Qiao Yi smiles and looks at her. After a long time, he asks.


    "Do you have nothing to say about my handsome


    "I was thinking, why do women eat you because you have a good face?"


    "Mainly my untouchable soul." Qiao Yi squeezed her eyes.


    It''s getting late. Su Jinse is tired all day. She doesn''t have the energy to fart with him. She waves to him and orders: "Qiao Yi, you can go."


    "Are you going to sleep? It''s just after eight


    "I''m going to rest."


    "Then you can have a rest. Anyway, your family is so big that you don''t care about me one more."


    "Why did you die once without skin and face?" Su Jinse looks at his smiling face, which can''t show emotion. She really wants to throw a pillow in the past.


    She thought and did the same. The pillow hit Qiao Yi''s head impartially. Then he said with exaggeration, "I''m so dizzy."


    He fell on the sofa and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse went over to kick him: "you don''t pretend to be a fool, don''t let my mother really drive you with a big broom."


    No matter how Su Jinse kicks him, Qiao Yi is lying on the sofa. Xiaoju and they come and ask anxiously, "is Mr. Qiao OK?"


    Su Jinse sneered: "at that time, so many people beat him, he is still alive, there is no reason that I can kill him with a pillow."

 Chapter 336

    Su Jinse couldn''t wake him up, so she turned around and went upstairs.


    Aunt Luo asked her what to do. She said, "if he wants to lie down, just let him lie down. Whenever my mother finds him bored, she will drive him away."


    Aunt Luo said, "well, I''ll go to the guest room and get a blanket to cover him."


    Su Jinse said: "you take him as your son!"


    Aunt Luo laughed and said, "how can I have such a handsome son?"


    Qiao Yi''s good skin can really scare people.


    He pretended to be in a coma on the sofa. Gu Anxi''s phone call came, he got through, put it in his ear and hummed: "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    "At Jia''s house."


    "Why haven''t you been kicked out yet?" Gu Anxi said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m your Gu Yanli? I don''t have this charm?"


    "Just say it. Don''t take my husband. Are you going to stay there tonight? "


    "Well."


    "Just tell Jinse that you''re afraid Xi Xuewei will hurt her, so you stay with her and protect her. Maybe she''ll feel moved and look good with you."


    "Why should she be so frightened for the sake of that good face?"


    "Tut tut." Gu Anxi sighed on the phone: "I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi in the game life is still a kind of love!"


    Su Jinse took a bath and dried her hair. Aunt Luo came in and took her changed clothes to the laundry. She asked.


    "And the others, have they gone?"


    "No, I''ve arranged a room for him."


    "Don''t make room for him. If he has the face to lie down on the sofa downstairs, let him lie down!"


    "But the living room is too big, even with heating, it''s so cold today..."


    "You don''t care about him." Su Jinse is not angry: "have you ever seen such a shameless person?"


    Aunt Luo walked out with a smile.


    Su Jinse thinks that Qiao Yi will leave after lying down for a while, but she doesn''t expect that the next morning when she gets up and goes downstairs, she sees Qiao Yi sitting at the dining table dressed up and eating breakfast.


    He didn''t leave last night.


    Aunt Luo saw her get up, and said with a smile, "Miss, which kind of raw beef porridge or fish porridge do you want?"


    "Whatever you want!" Anyway, these two kinds of porridge are not bad.


    Qiao Yi is eating rice noodles, Su Jinse looks at him: "why do you eat different from me?"


    "I don''t like porridge."


    Su Jinse couldn''t help but give him a white eye: "you eat and drink freely in other people''s homes, and you have the face to pick on others?"


    Su Jinse just sat down and suddenly found that Qiao Yi seems to have changed his clothes. Last night he was not wearing a shirt and suit of this color.


    "Where did you get the clothes?" she asked suspiciously


    "It was sent." Qiao Yi is smiling.


    "Don''t you have a place to live?"


    "But I don''t live without you!" He put a mouthful of rice noodles into his mouth.


    His teeth are whiter than the rice noodles. He treats meat numbness as fun. Su Jinse has nothing to do with him.


    Su Jinse goes to Gu''s office after breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opens the door, Qiao Yi goes in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to work."


    "Where do you go to work?"


    "I''ll go where you go."


    "Qiao Yi, you..." Su Jinse wanted to attack, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t do it to Qiao Yi, so she got into the car. If he wanted to follow him, let him go. She was always more annoyed.


    When Su Jinse walked into Jia''s house, Qiao Yi followed him.


    He didn''t know where to find a cap on his head and didn''t want to be recognized.


    So when he followed Su Jinse into the elevator, the security guard stopped him a little. Su Jinse said, "it''s OK, no need."


    Mo Hui is surprised to see Qiao Yi following Su Jinse. Before pushing the door of the office, Su Jinse says to him, "I''m going to work. Are you going to sit opposite my desk?"


    "That''s a good idea." Qiao Yi does not think pestle, big stab ground sits down on the chair opposite her desk.


    Su Jinse was angry, but he had no way to deal with his rogue behavior.


    Su Jinse went to the meeting first and hung him up. It was estimated that he would leave when he was bored.


    After a meeting, Mo Hui said Xi Shaohua came to see her.


    Because Qiao Yi is in the office, Su Jinse can only let Mo Hui arrange Xi Shaohua in the reception room.


    He went to the reception room to see Xi Shaohua. It is estimated that he came to see her about vampires.


    I haven''t seen Xi Shaohua for several days. I''m thin and pale again. It can be seen that Xi''s affairs give him a headache.


    Xi''s industry is very large, and there are many children in Xi''s family. It''s hard to avoid competition between brothers. Therefore, each division is very strict.


    Xi Shaohua is in charge of a branch of Xi''s family. The elder and the second of Xi''s family are the president and general manager of Xi''s family respectively.


    Xi Shaohua doesn''t like to fight or rob, so the company he manages is the most profitable, so the flow of Xi''s headquarters in recent years is all supported by Xi Shaohua''s branch.


    Su Jinse asked her secretary to serve him tea. She sat down opposite Xi Shaohua. She was thirsty all morning. She took the tea from her secretary and drank it all in one gulp.


    "I''m going to have dinner with you these days!" She said to Xi Shaohua.


    "The company is in a mess these days, and so is my family. I may not have time to have dinner with you."


    Su Jinse of Xi''s company couldn''t help, and she didn''t plan to interfere in Xi Xuewei''s business, so she avoided talking about it and didn''t say anything.


    Xi Shaohua chatted with her a few words. Of course, he came to see her at this time. He certainly didn''t come to chat.


    Xi Shaohua said, "I want to trouble you with something."


    Xi Shaohua has never asked Su Jinse anything too much. It must be very difficult for him to speak so solemnly this time.


    Su Jinse looked at him quietly, and Xi Shaohua said, "I want to have a chat with Tan Ye. You have a better relationship with him. Please introduce me."


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us." Su Jinse said: "but the relationship between me and tanye is not as good as you think. For example, yesterday I was driven out by his mother." Su Jinse is telling the truth, but also politely refused him.


    "You don''t have to show up in person. You can make a phone call for me. With your face, I think tanye is willing to talk to me."


    What Xi Shaohua wants to talk about? Su Jinse doesn''t have to guess to know, which is to ask him not to pursue Xi Xuewei.


    Su Jinse said: "I said last time, except for Xi Xuewei, everything else is easy to say."


    Xi Shaohua looked at her, the light in his eyes gradually dim down, his face appears more pale.


    Xi Shaohua sat with his head down for a while, then got up, and reluctantly laughed with Su Jinse and said, "then I won''t disturb you, you are busy!"


    Xi Shaohua is so simple, but Su Jinse is a little upset. She licks her lips and stands up: "what''s the problem with Xi''s family? If there is a shortage of funds, I will try my best."


    Xi Shaohua shook her head with a smile: "I''m not used to asking for money from women, so I''ll go first and come out for dinner when I have time."


    Su Jinse took him to the elevator. When she passed her office, the door just opened. Qiao Yi came out from the inside and leaned against the door.


    "After the meeting, I thought you forgot me!"

 Chapter 337

    Xi Shaohua didn''t think Qiao Yi would be in Su Jinse''s office. In fact, the news that Qiao Yu and Qiao Yi are still alive has been widely spread in Beicheng.


    Although Qiao Yi himself did not say, or against the identity of Gu Yanli, but everyone knows.


    There are even media headlines that read: "Qiao Yi is back from the dead, and the richest man of Huasheng financial group is back in blood.".


    But it only existed for a few hours before it was deleted.


    They are now in a very close state. Qiao Yi sees Xi Shaohua, pretending not to know him, and holds out his hand to him with a smile: "Gu Yanli, I didn''t ask for advice."


    Xi Shaohua''s demeanor was still there, and he held out his hand: "Xi Shaohua."


    Su Jinse wants you to put on what kind of clothes, glanced at Qiao Yi: "you can go now."


    Then she said to Xi Shaohua, "come to my office and let''s have a talk about the details."


    "No more." Xi Shaohua said: "there is something else in my company, so I will go first."


    Su Jinse sent him to the elevator door: "about the capital, I can..."


    "I really don''t need it," Xi Shaohua said with a smile and a shallow look. "Even if one day Xi''s family falls down, I won''t ask you to take a dime. In this way, the friendship between us will deteriorate."


    Su Jinse looked at him and laughed: "you look gentle and elegant, but I didn''t expect you to be paranoid and serious about some things. Well, if other aspects need my help, just open your mouth. As long as it''s not Xi Xuewei''s business, you are you, she is her."


    "I see." Xi Shaohua smiles with her and walks into the elevator.


    Su Jinse stood outside the door, watching the elevator door close slowly, turned around, and Qiao Yi stood behind her, laughing like a trumpet flower.


    In the past, Qiao Yi didn''t mean to laugh, but he didn''t laugh like this.


    Su Jinse said, "are you fired? How to die once and become a smiling tiger. "


    "Xi Shaohua is jealous." Qiao Yi said.


    "I thought you said you were jealous." Su Jinse walked past him, and Qiao Yi followed her with a smile.


    "I''m the one you love. What can I do for vinegar?"


    Su Jinse sneered: "you are really narcissistic and narcissistic."


    "Be careful of Xi Shaohua. Usually, a man as tolerant as he is, he can''t love him. Maybe he will suddenly turn black in the future."


    Su Jinse stopped and glanced at him: "it''s not a gentleman to speak ill of people behind their backs."


    "I''ve never said that I''m a gentleman," said Qiao Yi with her arm around her shoulder. "I don''t want to be a gentleman either. There are so many rules and regulations for a gentleman. I''m too tired. I''m a villain, you''re a woman, and we''re the two hardest to raise in the world. "


    Su Jinse patted his hand: "are you so free? Even if you''re willing to be Gu''s moth, you''ve swaggered around here and been seen by my staff. It seems that you''re going to destroy Gu Yanli''s reputation to the end, and his original reputation is not so good. "


    Qiao Yi follows Su Jinse into the office: "where can I have lunch?"


    "I ordered boxed rice, sesame oil chicken rice."


    "Then I want to be the same as you, sesame oil chicken rice, as much sesame oil, as much chicken."


    Qiao Yi plays a rogue. Su Jinse can''t do anything about him. She can''t let the security guard drive him out, so she says to Secretary Li standing at the door.


    "Do you hear me? The same amount of sesame oil, the same amount of chicken. "


    Secretary Li said with a smile, "Oh, OK, Mr. Su, I see."


    When Mo Hui brought in lunch, he whispered in Su Jinse''s ear, "Xi Xuewei has been released on bail."


    Su Jinse looked up at Mo Hui in surprise: "who bailed her out?"


    "Xi Shaohua."


    Not long ago, Xi Shaohua came here to ask her to call Tan Ye. It must be for Xi Xuewei''s sake, but I didn''t expect to bail Xi Xuewei out so quickly.


    "I see." Su said.


    Mo Hui goes out. Su Jinse opens the lid of the lunch box and looks at Qiao Yi, who is sitting opposite her, flipping through the rice grains with chopsticks.


    "You stay here knowing that Xi Xuewei will be released on bail for fear that I will be in danger?"


    "Are you moved?" Qiao Yi turns his lunch box from the top to the bottom. Su Jinse just drags his lunch box over. How can he get used to it?


    "I have bodyguards, you don''t have to."


    "I don''t need money. I''ll take care of the food."


    "Who cares? You are so picky. "


    "What you eat, I eat." He put a mouthful of rice in his mouth, pretending to eat well.


    Su Jinse lifted his lips as if he was laughing.


    Xi Xuewei doesn''t have to be so nervous when she''s released. Even if she hates Su Jinse, she''s not a monster. Her ability is limited. What can she do to Su Jinse?


    Su Jinse is just funny. It''s Qiao Yi who makes her so infamous. Why do you want to bite her?


    In the afternoon, when Su Jinse is working, Qiao Yi sleeps on the sofa with her hands on the back of her head. When Su Jinse tilts her head a little, she can see a bunch of black hair standing up on his head.


    The senior management who came to Su Jinse''s office to report their work could only regard themselves as blind and could not see the people lying on the sofa.


    In the evening, Su Jinse has a dinner party. She says to Qiao Yi, "if you follow, it will be very strange."


    "It''s no surprise that you let Mo Hui go. I''ll be your assistant."


    Su Jinse looks back at Mo Hui, and his face is like ashes.


    "You followed me all day and arranged all my assistants." Su Jinse sighed: "I feel sorry for Gu Anxi. You must have tortured them every day in the past year."


    "Did I torture you?"


    Su Jinse really has a very important dinner party in the evening. She said to Mo Hui, "even if you tie him up, you should tie him up and throw him into the small dark room. Don''t let him interfere with my dinner party in the evening."


    Mo Hui said yes, Su Jinse said: "you call more people, you are not his opponent."


    Su Jinse invited the president of Datong electronics to have dinner with his wife. They have been friends with Jia for many years. When Su Jinse took over Jia, Su''s mother told her that all Jia''s old customers must continue to cooperate, unless the other party terminated the contract first.


    In some sense, Su Ma is still nostalgic.


    Su Jinse sat down in the restaurant and saw Mo Hui holding the president and his wife coming in from the door. She was relieved that she didn''t see Qiao Yi behind them.


    Su Jinse got up to greet him: "Mr. Wu, Mrs. Wu, is there a traffic jam on the road? I deliberately staggered the peak period. "


    "No blocking, no blocking." His wife took Su Jinse''s hand with a smile and looked up at her: "Jinse is so handsome. I don''t know what kind of lucky boy will marry you in the future!"


    Su Jinse opened his chair with a smile and asked his wife to sit down. "I just ordered some special dishes from the restaurant on my own. Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu, let''s see what you want to eat."


    "Enough, enough." Mr. Wu said, "just come out to chat with you. We are old and can''t eat much."


    Su Jinse sat down with a smile. When Mo Hui poured tea for her, he bent over her ear and whispered, "I called the bodyguard, but Qiao Yi disappeared, so I didn''t care about him, so I went to pick up Er Lao and came directly."


    Su Jinse snorted: "be careful, who knows what he''s up to."

 Chapter 338

    Su Jinse added two more desserts and made up six dishes. Old Wu and his wife were old and had little appetite.


    After ordering, Su Jinse poured tea for them: "try this white tea, it''s very fragrant, and the taste is very special."


    Wu Lao sipped and nodded: "Oh, it''s good."


    Su Jinse reached for the waiter and said, "add more tea here."


    Tea is a little cold. Older people like to drink hot tea. It''s better to roll down the throat and burn it to the stomach. Of course, too hot tea is not good.


    With tea, there are several delicacies. Su Jinse uses a knife to cut them into their plates.


    The waiter came to add tea and replaced it with a new one.


    When the tea is finished, the dishes are served.


    A person served, a long very sweet girl in the side reported the name of the dish.


    "Lion head in clear soup."


    "Sixi bran."


    "Boiled dry silk."


    "The ancient method of carving King steamed shad."


    "Zhu Qiao turtle soup."


    "Jiangnan drunk crab."


    Su Jinse specially chose the restaurant of Huaiyang cuisine, which is light in taste and fresh in ingredients. It is more suitable for the elderly.


    After the girl reported the name of the dish, her voice was clear and said, "the dishes are ready. Please use them slowly."


    When she finished, she left with a bow, and the waiter was still holding the tray.


    In restaurants of this grade, waiters always tip.


    Su Jinse took out two hundred yuan bills from her wallet and put them in the tray of the waiter. Without looking up, she said softly, "here you are and the girl just now."


    "Thank you, Miss Su." A long white hand took the money away. Su Jinse only saw a ring on that hand. It was worth a lot of money. It didn''t look like an ordinary waiter could afford it.


    And the sound


    Su Jinse looked up. The waiter had put away the tray and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Although he was wearing a white shirt, black trousers and a black apron, he was taller than ordinary people and had a straight back


    Su Jinse frowned and called Mo Hui not far away.


    Mo Hui bent over and whispered to Su Jinse, "what''s the matter, Mr. Su?"


    "Qiao Yi is here."


    "Ah?" Mo Hui looked around: "where is it? I''ve been there all the time, and there are bodyguards outside. "


    "The waiter." Su Jinse said: "forget it, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, let him go!"


    No wonder before Mo Hui starts, Qiao Yi will suddenly disappear. He''s here to play the role.


    He''s really full of tricks!


    In this way, Su Jinse should not only guard against Xi Xuewei, but also against Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse wrapped up the restaurant of Huaiyang cuisine. There was only one table for them in the big hall, so the waiters seemed to have nothing to do.


    Qiao Yi is very easy to eat, especially among the girls. He is surrounded by a bunch of waitresses. He is very comfortable.


    He looks handsome. When he smiles, the moon and stars are in his eyes. The girls around him are fascinated by five things.


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi''s direction by chance, and Mrs. Wu sees it. She says with emotion: "look at these young people, I really feel old."


    Su Jinse disassembles the crab, and soon the crab shell is full of bone dishes. Qiao Yi comes to help them change the bone dishes with a smile.


    His hand intentionally or unintentionally touched the back of Su Jinse''s hand, suspected of deliberately taking advantage.


    Mrs. Wu said to Su Jinse with a smile: "this handsome boy is really good-looking."


    "A handsome man has no conscience." Mr. Wu joked: "to find a husband, you have to find a down-to-earth and honest man like me. It''s not good-looking, but it''s practical, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Wu pushed him: "cut, Lao Wang sells melons."


    Looking at the old Wu and his wife''s white temples, Su Jinse suddenly envied them.


    Mrs. Wu asked Su Jinse, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Su Jinse smiles and shakes his head: "not yet."


    "Doesn''t such a beautiful man have a boyfriend?" Mrs. Wu was surprised.


    "It''s because I''m so beautiful that I don''t have a boyfriend." Mr. Wu said.


    Su Jinse took down the crab and put it on their plate: "madam, try this drunk crab. It''s very cool. It''s served with some yellow rice wine."


    "Well, I''ll try it." The lady tasted it and nodded: "it''s delicious, Jin se. The more I look at you, the more agreeable I am. It''s a pity that we don''t have one and a half daughters, or we''ll marry you to be our daughter-in-law."


    Su Jinse carefully poured a small cup of hot rice wine into their hands and said, "then I''ll be your daughter and give you a good life."


    "Some people have told us that we don''t believe it, but we believe what you say." Mrs. Wu held Su Jinse''s hand: "your mother is a person who values love and righteousness. At that time, Lao Jia didn''t see the wrong person."


    Su Jinse smiles and suddenly looks up. He sees Qiao Yi standing not far away and staring at her.


    She lowered her eyes and continued to dismantle the crab.


    Old Wu, they are old and sleepy at eight o''clock.


    Mr. Wu said: "well, I''m too old to use. My eyelids are all glued together. Tomorrow we''ll sign all the contracts for the next few years. Don''t always sign them every year. It''s annoying. Lao Jia is gone. Our cooperation will never stop."


    Su Jinse took them to the car. Mrs. Wu held Su Jinse''s hand across the door and said, "see you next time. I have to see someone with you."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "I sent a rose pillow to my house in the afternoon. My wife sleeps on it at night to ensure a good night''s dream."


    "Good dream, good dream."


    Su Jinse stood in the middle of the street and watched Wu''s car go away. He didn''t have to turn around to know that Qiao Yi was behind him.


    Because the shadow on the ground is two, thin and long to the side.


    She walked forward slowly. She drank some yellow rice wine in the evening, but she was slightly drunk.


    Maybe I hung up with Yang dai''er on vodka a few days ago, but now a little yellow rice wine can''t resist.


    Lao Liu followed him, Mo Hui on the left side of the sidewalk, Qiao Yi on the right side, and Su Jinse in the middle.


    Qiao Yi has been following her for a day. From last night to now, it''s more than 24 hours.


    Su Jinse said to Mo Hui, "go to work with your wife."


    "But President su..." Mo Hui looks at Qiao Yi.


    "It''s OK. You go back first."


    Mo Hui had to go back first, and Lao Liu drove back to Jia''s house first.


    Su Jinse hasn''t taken a walk at this time for a long time. It''s just a shady road. There''s no one here. There''s only the sound of Su Jinse''s high heels knocking on the concrete road.


    Daddada, it''s beautiful, but it hurts.


    Su Jinse walks and stops with the tree trunk on the side of the road. Qiao Yi comes up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts."


    "Off."


    "Barefoot?"


    Qiao Yi takes off his shoes and says to her with a smile: "with me, how can you be barefoot?"

 Chapter 339

    Qiao Yi is willing to show his gentlemanly demeanor. Su Jinse certainly gives him this opportunity.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and put them into the shoes that Qiao Yi seemed a little wider to her. She walked forward like wearing slippers.


    Of course, Qiao Yi''s feet can''t be put into Su Jinse''s high-heeled shoes. He is willing to help Su Jinse carry the shoes.


    Su Jinse looked down at his shadow on the ground. The silhouette of his high-heeled shoes was very clear and funny.


    The bright moon is in the sky tonight, but there are no stars. The whole night is illuminated by this round of full moon.


    Su Jinse''s tight string relaxed a little at this moment.


    I don''t know why. It''s easy to relax with Qiao Yi. In fact, he is the more dangerous person.


    Su Jinse did not speak and walked slowly. The moonlight sprinkled on her shoulders and cast her slender shadow on the ground.


    Qiao Yi is walking behind her. Su Jinse feels his flickering figure and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Looking back, he was jumping around like a child, playing with the shadow on the ground.


    Su Jinse stopped: "when do you want to leave old urchin?"


    "I''m only thirty years old. Is the old urchin a little old for me?" He looked up at her with sweat on the tip of his nose. Then he jumped up and stepped on Su Jinse''s shadow. He laughed and said, "I stepped on you!"


    "Your favorite thing is to step on others?" Su Jinse turned and went on.


    "Are you angry?" Qiao Yi quickly walks to her side and embraces her waist.


    "Qiao Yi, what are you doing back this time?" The more he gagged, the more curious Su Jinse was.


    "Marry you." He smiles like Maitreya.


    Su Jinse turned away and stopped talking to him.


    Walking on the silent tree lined Road, I could only hear Su Jinse''s big shoes knocking on the ground.


    At such a beautiful moment, interrupted by Qiao Yi''s phone ring, someone makes a video call to Qiao Yi. When he gets through, Su Jinse has no intention of peeping, but subconsciously turns her head and sees a girl''s face and big round eyes on Qiao Yi''s mobile phone screen.


    Su Jinse looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The girl''s sweet voice rang out: "Mr. Gu, where are you? You haven''t been here for days. I miss you so much


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered that the day she went to the bar with Yang dai''er for a drink, she met Qiao Yi. There was a girl with round face and big eyes beside him, which impressed her deeply, because most of the girls in that place were heavily made-up, only she didn''t wear that much make-up. Although she was not a great beauty, she belonged to that kind of beautiful woman.


    Originally, Su Jinse thought that the girl was brought by Qiao Yi at that time, but she didn''t expect that they actually knew each other. Qiao Yi gave her her her own wechat.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t avoid Su Jinse either. He laughs and replies: "how much do you want?"


    "People miss you anyway. Do you miss them?"


    "Who are they? Why should I miss others? "


    "Mr. Gu." The girl stretched a long voice to act coquettishly: "you are necrotic."


    Su Jinse had a cold war and walked forward with both arms in her arms.


    She walked faster and faster. She almost threw off her shoes and couldn''t hear what Qiao Yi said behind her.


    He has always been able to coax girls. Xi Xuewei used to be dizzy because he coaxed her. If she hadn''t been taken seriously at that time and thought Qiao Yi really liked her, she wouldn''t have been annoyed by Qiao Yi.


    Unfortunately, Xi Xuewei spills her anger on Su Jinse.


    What a bad relationship.


    Qiao Yi finished the call, quickly walked a few steps to catch up. Before she reached Su Jinse''s shoulder, she dodged and said to him, "I''m back. I''m tired."


    Qiao Yi''s car is not far behind. He waves and the driver stops beside them.


    Qiao Yi helps Su Jinse open the door. Su Jinse sits in. Qiao Yi also sits in.


    He got closer to her, and Su Jinse leaned to the side. Qiao Yi immediately said with a sensitive smile, "are you jealous when you see other girls calling me?"


    "You think too much." Su Jin se is cold hum, at this time, her telephone also rings, it is Lao Liu to call.


    It is estimated that Lao Liu called to ask if she would like to meet her. She got through and said, "I''m already on..."


    Before she finished, Lao Liu interrupted her words eagerly: "Miss, madam, something''s wrong!"


    Lao Liu has always been steady, rarely surprised, Su Jinse''s heart suddenly raised his voice: "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Madame was hit by a car."


    "In which hospital?" She tried to calm herself down.


    "In the emergency department of yan''ai hospital."


    "I''ll be right there." As soon as Su Jinse''s phone was down, the driver turned around and drove to Ren''ai hospital.


    Qiao Yi called at his side: "check where the traffic accident happened in the city within an hour, how serious it was, how the injured were injured, and how it happened."


    He hung up the phone to comfort Su Jinse: "Auntie, the broom didn''t hit me last time. Don''t worry, Auntie will be OK."


    Su Jinse wanted to laugh with him, but he didn''t.


    In recent years, she has been able to control her emotions. Su Ma told her that when she was walking in the mall, she could not be seen happy when she was happy, and she could not be seen sad when she was sad.


    It''s like wearing a mask, so that people can''t see it clearly.


    She leaned against the window, silent.


    Qiao Yi looks at the moonlight coming in from the window and shining on Su Jinse''s side face. She can see the Phoenix tattoo on her neck from her collar.


    Su Jinse and when he first met her, it seemed that they were different.


    But if you look closely, it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    Qiao Yi reaches out to her, ready to put her in his arms, just when the phone rings again.


    He answered the phone and told Su Jinse: "when my aunt''s car was waiting for the red light, a two row seat car crossed the road and ran into my aunt''s car. My aunt was sitting in the back seat, and the car just hit her from the back. It was said that it was very tragic at that time. The driver was ok, but your mother was in a coma on the spot."


    Su Jinse''s face was expressionless when he heard such a soul stirring description.


    She is not indifferent, she has lost expression management.


    She listened numbly, looked up at Qiao Yi numbly and said, "well, I know."


    The driver drove faster. Su Jinse''s back was straight. After a while, he asked, "what about the driver who caused the accident?"


    "Abandon the car and run, you can rest assured, he ran to the ends of the earth also can''t run away."


    When the hospital arrives, Su Jinse gets out of the car and dodges Qiao Yi to help her.


    The door of the hospital is already full of reporters. Su Jinse arranges her clothes, puts on her high-heeled shoes and goes to the door with her head high.


    Her mother said that no matter what happened, she had to keep her back straight. It was no big deal.

 Chapter 340

    Walking to the door of the hospital, the reporters surrounded Su Jinse, but they were soon separated by the bodyguards.


    Su Jinse walks into the hospital quickly. Mo Hui and Lao Liu have arrived. At the door of the emergency room, there is Su Ma''s driver Lao Jiang. He is covered with blood and stands helplessly at the door of the emergency room with his hands tied.


    Seeing Su Jinse coming, he came up with a floating voice: "Miss, my car is waiting for the red light at the intersection. It stops well. The double row seat bumps into it by itself. It''s like a Death Squadron..."


    "Are you all right?" Su asked.


    "Nothing." He shook his head: "I have nothing."


    That is to say, the blood on his body is Su Ma''s.


    "President su." Mo Hui said in a low voice: "my wife is still in the emergency room, the car hit from behind, the front of the double seat car are deformed."


    Su Jinse stares at the red words above the emergency room door: in rescue.


    She raised her hand weakly and said, "well, I see."


    "Sit down over there! Madame just sent it in. I think it will take a while. "


    "No Su Jinse is still standing straight, like a stubborn little tree.


    Gu Anxi also came quickly, and Gu Yanli. This is Su Jinse. Gu Anxi stood beside Su Jinse and held her hand: "Jinse, my aunt will be lucky."


    "My mother''s life is tough." Su Jinse twisted his face and laughed at her: "once he took me and Jinqi on a bus for an outing. The bus fell into the ditch, and the people around us were injured. Only we were unharmed."


    Gu Anxi looked at her stubborn smile, his eyes a little hot: "that''s OK, this time must be OK."


    At this time, Qiao Yi came over and told Su Jinse: "the perpetrator was a released person who had stolen his car. The traffic police have checked the road conditions and adjusted the monitoring, but they don''t see any external factors that cause the car to lose control. "


    "Well." Qiao Yi says, Su Jinse listens.


    "The car was sent for inspection, and no problem was found. The owner also said that the car didn''t break down before it was stolen."


    "Well." Su Jinse is still humming.


    "Therefore, preliminary investigation and car failure or external factors are unlikely to lead to the accident."


    "Well." Su Jinse hummed again.


    "After checking his recent whereabouts, I have no grudge with my aunt. Now there is only one possibility. I was ordered to bump into him on purpose."


    Su Jinse finally has a reaction and turns to look at Qiao Yi.


    At the instigation of others, one of them is the most suspect.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi said the name almost at the same time: "Xi Xuewei."


    This time, Xi Xuewei doesn''t take an ordinary road. Instead of attacking Su Jinse, she does it to Su ma.


    "It''s easy to find out if you have a suspect." Gu Anxi said.


    "I just want my mother to be safe." Su Jinse turns her eyes to the room again. The nurses have inserted all kinds of pipes, and Su''s mother is lying there alone.


    There''s nothing special about ICU. Family members can''t go in. Su Jinse can only watch through the glass.


    The doctor came out and told Su Jinse: "family members can go back. It''s no use for you to be here."


    Su Jinse said to Qiao Yi, "I want to stay here."


    "Good." Joe Yi should come down.


    Gu Anxi and they left first. Su Jinse sat down on the bench outside the intensive care unit. As soon as she looked up, she could see Su Ma on the other side of the glass.


    Qiao Yi sat beside her, handed her a glass of water and said, "my shoulders can be used."


    She smiles, squint: "temporarily do not need."


    Her eyes are clear and her manner is calm. Su''s mother is stable for the time being, and Su Jinse seems to be relieved.


    But Qiao Yi always thinks something is wrong.


    Until the middle of the night, Su Jinse leaned against his shoulder, slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "wake me up immediately if there is anything."


    Qiao Yi just fierce detection, from the beginning to now, Su Jin se has not cried.


    I haven''t shed a tear.

 Chapter 341

    It seems that Su Jinse doesn''t like to cry all the time. She doesn''t cry all the time.


    At first, because of Qiao Sheng, Qiao Yi abused her and didn''t see her shed half a drop of tears.


    How much forbearance does a woman who doesn''t like to cry have?


    Qiao Yi looks down at Su Jinse''s graceful curved nose and pale pink lips.


    Qiao Yi still remembers that when he saw Su Jinse for the first time, he had only one feeling in his mind, that is, this woman is so beautiful, she must be a wicked concubine.


    At first, he always thought Su Jinse was his brother''s fiancee. He thought that this kind of look must be an attractive master.


    Who knows that Qiao Sheng''s soul has not been taken away, but his own?


    be missing.


    Su Jinse is really tired, tired and tired, tired and tired, exhausted.


    It should be uncomfortable for her to sleep on Qiao Yi''s shoulder like this. Her head always slips off his shoulder.


    Qiao Yi has no choice but to stretch out her hand to hold Su Jinse''s head. Her big face is in his palm.


    He moved a little, Su Jinse opened his eyes: "how''s my mother?"


    "She''s OK. You''re not comfortable sleeping like this. Lie on my lap."


    Su Jinse does it. She uses Qiao Yi''s legs as a pillow. Qiao Yi takes off her coat and covers her body as a quilt.


    Although it''s not comfortable to sleep in bed, it''s much better than before.


    This night, Su Jinse''s sleep was divided into countless pieces.


    When the nurse and the doctor walk past her, she will wake up. She is worried that it is Su Ma who has an accident. She opens her eyes, and they close them again.


    I''ll be awakened by nightmares. In my dream, Su Ma was caught in the car with blood all over her body, but she couldn''t get it out.


    The only one who didn''t move was Qiao Yi. She kept the position she had just fallen asleep and didn''t even change her legs.


    Su Jinse woke up at six in the morning. The first thing she did when she woke up was to run to the window to see her mother. She put her hands on the glass and waved to the nurse inside.


    The nurse saw it and came out and told her, "it''s very stable. If all the vital signs during the day are the same as they are now, then the danger period is over."


    Su Jinse''s heart slightly fell down, she said: "thank you, please."


    "You go back to rest, there are doctors, we, and monitoring, as long as she appears a little bit of condition, the instrument will immediately survey, you can rest assured!"


    Su Jinse nodded. She didn''t want to go home to have a rest. She had to go to work in the company.


    She turned around and found that Qiao Yi was still sitting in the same position. She went to him and said, "gone."


    Su Jinse has already stepped to the elevator door, looking back at Qiao Yi still sitting.


    She suddenly realized that Qiao Yi had been sitting all night and her legs were numb!


    She just wanted to ask. Qiao Yi had already got up and walked towards her, but his walking posture was a little strange, just like a mollusk without muscles and bones.


    She was waiting for him at the door of the elevator. Qiao Yi approached her and helped him thoughtfully.


    She said, "leg cramps?"


    "How?" He also died to face: "I am the devil, there is no cramp said."


    If he''s tough, Su Jinse will follow him.


    Together into the elevator, Su Jinse from the smooth as mirror general elevator car to see Qiao Yi holding the railing pounding his waist.


    She almost burst out laughing.


    Last night until now, she wanted to cry, but she didn''t cry. She cried in front of Su ma. It was estimated that Su Ma would smoke her when she woke up, so Su Jinse kept holding on.


    It''s really hard to hold. Now she almost laughs, and the feeling of holding back suddenly disappears.


    "Go back to change clothes first. I''ll go to the company with you. Xi Xuewei''s goal is still you. You have to be careful when it''s over." Qiao Yi said.


    "Good." Yesterday, all the focus of prevention was on Su Jinse. I didn''t expect that Xi Xuewei would attack Su Ma, but now there is no one else around her. She should be able to rest assured.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm: "Su Jinqi..."


    "I''ve sent someone to protect him. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t let him go home recently."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. The elevator door opens and she goes out.


    I met Yang Daier head-on. She was in a hurry to the elevator. They almost ran into each other.


    "Jinse." Yang dai''er grabs Su Jinse''s arm: "I heard the news. Is aunt OK?"


    Yang dai''er has a heart. Su Jinse subconsciously looks at the wall clock on the opposite hospital. Before seven o''clock, Yang dai''er comes.


    Su Jinse was a little moved, said: "still in a coma, not out of danger."


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Well." Su Jinse thought about it and said to Qiao Yi, "I''ll go upstairs with her."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Qiao Yi nodded with Yang dai''er and walked to the gate of the hospital.


    Su Jinse turned back into the elevator, and Yang dai''er looked at her face: "did you stay in the hospital last night? Your dark circles are so serious. "


    "Well." Su Jinse was leaning against the elevator car. She was sleeping on Qiao Yi''s leg last night, and her neck fell asleep: "I''m not at ease if I don''t stay here."


    Yang dai''er held Su Jinse''s hand tightly: "I went out in the morning and calculated with tarot cards. My aunt is OK."


    "Do you still believe that?" Su Jinse laughed.


    "It''s very accurate. I''ve calculated a lot of things. They''re all very accurate."


    "Did you count you and tanye?"


    "That''s not true." Yang dai''er mentions Tan ye and frowns subconsciously: "I don''t count him and me."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t even imagine. I can''t even think about it at the bottom of my heart."


    "What if you two have hope?"


    "Once you have an idea, you''re afraid that it will gradually turn into extravagance and desire."


    "Yang dai''er, you are really tangled." Su Jinse couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m just entangled in the matter of tanye, and I don''t care about anything else."


    This Su Jinse knows, they say, the elevator has reached Su Ma''s floor.


    Su Jinse is surprised to meet Xi Shaohua at the entrance of Su Ma''s ward. I didn''t see him downstairs just now. It''s estimated that he took another elevator to come up.


    He saw Su Jinse and nodded to her in a hurry: "when I got the news in the morning, I came to have a look."


    Xi Shaohua has always been considerate and considerate. Su Jinse has long said that he and Xi Xuewei will be one yard at a time. She whispered, "you have a heart."


    "It should be." Xi Shaohua looked into the ward through the glass: "I just talked with the attending doctor. I know the president of this hospital very well. They will hold a disease analysis meeting for my aunt in the morning. Generally speaking, as long as my aunt can wake up in a short time, there is no big problem."


    "Thank you." Su Jinse said sincerely.


    "Then I won''t delay you. You can come to me whenever you want." Xi Shaohua said.


    Su Jinse takes him to the elevator door. Before Xi Shaohua goes in, he wants to say nothing.


    He supported the elevator door with his hand and sighed gently: "I know that Xi Xuewei is the target outside. If she did this, I would never shield her."

 Chapter 342

    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Xi Shaohua, who has always been gentle, would destroy her family. She was a little moved and nearly fell down after holding back her tears all night.


    The elevator door closed in front of Xi Shaohua. After standing for a while, she remembered that Yang Daier was still outside Su Ma''s ward.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, but it was dry.


    When she went back to the door of the ward, Yang dai''er''s eyes were red.


    She is a very soft person, Su Jinse put her hand on her shoulder: "I didn''t cry."


    "My father died in a car accident." Yang dai''er choked, and then immediately said, "but your mother will be OK, just maybe for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Su asked.


    "Your mother is a Virgo, isn''t she?"


    Su Jinse nodded: "yes."


    "I help her to divine that the corresponding constellation is Uranus, and the little Akana card is a scepter. The scepter represents power, life and so on. It shows that your mother''s life is still very long and will not stop here, but there is another card representing waiting." Yang dai''er explained clearly: "so don''t worry. In time, my aunt will recover."


    Although Su Jinse has never seen Tarot, her heart is really down when she hears Yang Daier say so.


    She believes in Yang dai''er and doesn''t know why.


    She and Yang dai''er went to the restaurant downstairs to have breakfast. Yang dai''er bought a lot of them to keep Su Jinse alive.


    She tried her best to give Su Jinse a dish: "eat more. You need to replenish your strength at this time."


    "I''m going to die."


    "You''re not going to die." Yang dai''er peeled an egg for her and put it into Su Jinse''s hand: "eat."


    Su Jinse has never eaten so much breakfast. She said with a smile: "if she is photographed by the media, she will definitely say that my mother is my stepmother. She is in the intensive care unit, and I still eat so much."


    "How does the media write?" Yang dai''er said: "the mouth of the media has always been short."


    When Su Jinse was full and used her mobile phone to collect her work e-mail, Yang dai''er received a call. She handled the e-mail and Yang dai''er hung up.


    She said to Su Jinse, "tanye is discharged."


    Su Jinse hasn''t seen him for several days, since she was driven away by Mrs. Tan last time.


    Su Jinse was a little surprised: "can he be discharged? Isn''t that a second transplant being prepared? "


    "Can he stay in the hospital when you have an accident? I think he went to your company. "


    When Yang dai''er said these words, she could not see that she was jealous.


    They separated at the door of the restaurant. Yang dai''er said, "are you in the hospital at night? I''ll bring you soup. "


    "Why are you so nice to your rival?" Su Jinse asked with a smile.


    "If I kill you, tanye will not love me. Everyone knows this. It''s just that some people are born selfish and vicious." Yang dai''er has another point. She is talking about Xi Xuewei.


    Su Jinse gets on the car parked at the door. Qiao Yi dozes in the car. Su Jinse quietly sits in the car, but Qiao Yi still wakes up.


    He opened his drowsy eyes and said, "have you talked for so long?"


    "Well, Xi Shaohua also came and had a chat with him."


    "Oh." He looked out of the window: "he chose a good time."


    "Why is it sour?" Su Jinse thinks that his dry vinegar is totally unnecessary: "Xi Shaohua and Xi Xuewei are two different things. I will not confuse them."


    "Maybe it''s one thing?" Qiao Yi asked her with a smile.


    Su Jinse couldn''t understand him. She closed her eyes. She could still squint for a while from the hospital to the company. "Later, tanye may come. You can avoid it."


    "Why should I avoid it?"


    "Qiao Yi." Su Jinse has a splitting headache and opens his mouth with warning.


    Qiao Yi stretched her arm and put her in her arms: "sleep."


    Qiao Yi''s chest is wide and comfortable.


    No matter how strong Su Jinse is trained by Su Ma, occasionally she also wants to find a chest to lean on, let alone Qiao Yi''s.


    I can''t think too much. Enjoy it first.


    She really fell asleep on the road, although only a few minutes, but better than last night in the hospital all night.


    Maybe it''s the magic effect of Yang dai''er''s Tarot card that makes Su Jinse''s heart set a lot.


    As expected, tanye came to the company. When he came to the office, the secretary told Su Jinse, "Mr. Tan is here. Please invite all the female colleagues of the company to eat bird''s nest."


    Su Jinse laughs, and he comes again. I remember that he had a windbreak for a while before, and chased Su Jinse for a while. He sent bird''s nest chocolates every day, and many of Jia''s female colleagues got fat.


    She pushes the door in. Tanye is sitting across from her desk. There are stewed bird''s nests on her desk.


    She hung up her overcoat with a smile and went over to her and said, "did you come out of the hospital to send me bird''s nest? You don''t know that there''s a kind of service called errand agency service now, and if you can''t help it, you still have assistants. "


    "The runner can''t help me look at you." Tan Ye holds his cheek in both hands and looks at Su Jinse: "thin."


    "You exaggerate, where can you lose weight in one night?"


    "I don''t say comforting things." Tan Ye pushes the bird''s nest on the table to Su Jinse: "at present, I don''t have the strength to accompany you all the time, but I know Qiao Yi has been there, so let him live a few more days."


    Su Jinse took a mouthful of bird''s nest and stewed it very soft and delicious.


    "You and Yang dai''er are really interesting. They feed me in turn."


    "She went to the hospital this morning?"


    "Well, Yang dai''er is a good girl."


    "This is not the time to sell." Said tanye.


    "Pay attention to the words." Su Jinse pointed at him with a spoon: "only goods are sold. Yang dai''er is a living person."


    "When did your friendship soar to this level?"


    "When you drink with her and scold you."


    "Yang dai''er can be excused for calling me names. What are you calling me for? I have a heart for you. "


    Su Jinse finished eating the bird''s nest, pushed the empty bowl aside, and said to him, "I''m ok, really, not so fragile."


    "I know, but I just want to see you. I know my mother hit you last time." Lin tilts his head and looks at Su Jinse''s face carefully: "which half of the face?"


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t see it." Su Jinse touched her face: "Yang dai''er told you that?"


    "Well."


    "It''s all right. I can understand what your mother did."


    "So sensible?" Lin still looks at her with his head tilted. He hasn''t seen her for a few days. Lin is still the same, but he is hale and hearty, much better than the other day.


    But his hair is long, and the longest part almost touches his shoulder. He''s thin and fairyland. Su Jinse says with a smile, "you look like an artist now."


    "I am an artist."


    "Brag."


    "Really, I used to learn painting, but you know, in a family like ours, unless my mother gave birth to ten or eight, I have to go home to manage the company after I learn anything."


    Su Jinse stood up and said, "it''s what people say. If you can''t sell a painting, you have to go home and inherit 10 billion yuan of property, right?"


    Instead of laughing, he looks at her: "it''s boring."

 Chapter 343

    Su Jinse and Tan Ye talk for a while. Qiao Yi knocks at the door. Without waiting for Su Jinse to say please come in, he pushes the door in and hooks his finger to tan Ye.


    "There are no doctors or nurses here, only medicine boxes. Mr. Tan is weak and ill, so he goes back to the hospital to lie down."


    Su Jinse glared at him: "you go out first."


    "I mean to remind you." Qiao Yi comes in and stops in front of Tan Ye.


    As long as they''re together, there''s nothing they can''t do without fighting.


    If you don''t fight, it''s fighting eyes.


    I don''t know who planed whose grave in my last life.


    Tanye''s phone rings one by one. The hospital must have urged him to go back.


    Tanye looks at Su Jinse several times before he gets up and says, "I''ll go back first. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    "I''ll see him off." Qiao Yi stopped Su Jinse''s way with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t eat him. I can''t chew his bone."


    Qiao Yi sees Tan Ye off, and Su Jinse''s office is empty.


    Although Qiao Yi is very noisy, once his voice disappears, Su Jinse will feel empty.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinse received a phone call from the hospital, saying that Su Ma''s vital signs had been kept in a relatively stable state for 12 hours, and the danger period should have passed, but she had not woken up yet. She would have a perfect brain examination for Su Ma tomorrow.


    Su Jinse was stunned for a long time after answering the phone. She thought that Yang dai''er''s words might have to wait for a while.


    Su Jinse also has a sense of language in her heart. Su Ma won''t wake up in a short time.


    Yang dai''er''s words became a prophecy. As the days passed, Su Ma''s condition became more and more stable, and her wounds were healing. The bone at the back of her head had an operation a few days ago to repair the back of Su Ma''s head. Brain examination showed that there was brain damage, but it was not serious.


    But Su''s mother didn''t wake up. The doctor said there was no other way. The only thing was to wait.


    The day is getting closer and closer to Christmas. There is no spring festival holiday in foreign countries, because foreigners do not like Spring Festival, but they will have a holiday at Christmas, about ten or twenty days.


    Su Jinse called Su Jinqi before and told him not to come back.


    Su Jinqi is a very smart child. Qiao Yi has sent people to protect him abroad these days. No one listens to him when he calls Su ma. Su Jinse contacts him a lot more than before. Su Jinqi knows that something must have happened in Beicheng.


    He didn''t ask Su Jinse what happened. Su Jinse wouldn''t let him come back, so he said OK.


    On Christmas Eve, Su Jinse accompanied her mother in the hospital.


    Su Ma has been transferred to the general ward. Most of the instruments have been removed. Su Ma can breathe autonomously, but the monitoring instruments for various vital signs have not been removed.


    The gauze wrapped around Su Ma''s head has been removed, and her hair has been shaved before. Su Jinse tries hard to recognize that she can discern Su Ma''s face before.


    She thought that she had to grow her hair before her mother woke up, otherwise the beautiful Su Ma would kill her.


    In the past, their family didn''t have the habit of having Christmas. Later, Su Jinqi went to school abroad, so they had Christmas.


    On Christmas Eve, Su Jinse just cut an apple and ate half of it by herself. The rest of it was put by Su Ma''s pillow.


    Qiao Yi knocked on the door. He came in at the door.


    Su Jinse looked back and said, "do you want to eat apples, too? I''ll cut another half for you. "


    "Su Jinqi." Qiao Yi said three words, and Su Jinse''s heart tightened, staring at him.


    "What happened to Jinqi?"


    "He had a holiday yesterday. He didn''t come out after entering the house. Just now, the bodyguard asked the housekeeping service to knock on the door, but he didn''t knock on it for a long time. Later, he opened the door and found that Su Jinqi was not at home."


    Su Jinse immediately calls Su Jinqi and the phone is turned off.


    This Christmas Eve, doomed to no peace.


    The apple in Su Jinse''s hand falls on the bed. Qiao Yi goes to help her pick it up.


    "He didn''t go out at home, how could he disappear suddenly?" Su Jinse''s voice was a little shrill.


    "Maybe he went through the back door. You know foreigners'' houses usually have a back door."


    "Your men didn''t guard the back door?"


    Qiao Yi was not at the scene. He couldn''t answer.


    Su Jinse gets up and wants to rush outside. Qiao Yi holds her.


    "Where are you going to find him? Do you know where he went? "


    Yes, where can she find Su Jinqi?


    She calmed down a little, and then heard Qiao Yi analyze with her: "there is no sign of fighting in the house. It can be seen that Su Jinqi ran away by himself. If he doesn''t go through the front door, it''s definitely not as simple as going out shopping to find friends. The most likely thing is that he wants to run back."


    Su Jinse looks up at Qiao Yi fiercely. After a while, Qiao Yi''s face is blurred in her sight: "let your people hurry to the airport and stop him."


    "They have gone, so don''t worry, just wait for the news here."


    Su Jinse, with half an apple in her hand, sat in front of Su Ma''s bed and looked at her face, which was becoming increasingly swollen because of the medicine.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the bodyguard to bring her good news.


    But the good news didn''t wait until Su Jinqi sent her a text message: "sister, I''m back, wait for me."


    Su Jinse quickly called back, and the phone was turned off again.


    "Su Jinqi!" Su Jinse''s heart and liver trembled: "this broken child, who let him run back at this time? It''s just adding to the mess. "


    "The plane he took has already taken off," Qiao Yi said. "The bodyguard found him late. He was very smart. He got a paper shell man and put it in front of the window. The bodyguard found that the paper shell man was not moving until he found it wrong. He didn''t know when he would slip away."


    Su Jinqi always has this kind of cleverness. I remember a fortune teller said that Su Jinqi''s life had several disasters because he was too clever.


    Those catastrophes, can pass, can not pass.


    Su Jinse''s fingers were cold and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jo Yi put her shoulder around her and put her head in her arms.


    Her face is on Qiao Yi''s chest, listening to his heart beating beating in his chest.


    Just like hypnosis, it calmed her restless heart a little.


    Now she prays that nothing will happen on the plane and Su Jinqi will come back safely.


    When you see him, she will slap him hard.


    Qiao Yi''s hand gently rubbed Su Jinse''s flexible hair: "I''ve already sent people to the airport. No matter which flight I''m going to miss, I''ll catch Su Jinqi in front of you."


    "That bastard." Su Jinse''s face is buried in Qiao Yi''s arms: "I will definitely kill him."

 Chapter 344

    Su Jinse has never had such a bad Christmas Eve. Every minute is like a year.


    It will take at least ten hours to fly back to China. Now Su Jinqi is flying in the sky. No one knows what will happen.


    The night passed, and the day finally dawned.


    Su looked at the white sky outside the window and said, "I''m going to the airport."


    As a matter of fact, Su Jinqi has not arrived yet.


    However, Qiao Yi didn''t stop her. Knowing that she was sitting and sleeping hard, he told the bodyguard to stay here and take good care of Su ma. He helped Su Jinse out of the ward.


    Beicheng has always been very congested. This morning, it was even more congested. When I first went out, it was a little better. When the car got on the elevated road, it was directly blocked on the road.


    Su Jinse is anxious. He calls Mo Hui one after another and asks what''s going on at the airport.


    Mo Hui comforted her: "I estimated that there should be several hours left for Jinqi''s return flight. Don''t worry."


    In this way, Su Jinse was a little relieved.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if something happened to Su Jinqi?


    She suddenly turned her head and pointed the spearhead at Qiao Yi: "do you people like to pick other people''s weaknesses? I know I have a su Jinqi, so I take him frequently. "


    Chen sesame rotten millet thing, Su Jinse also take out, Qiao Yi know she is in a bad mood, smile is very generous.


    Think of Su Jinqi is really ill fated, since childhood health is not good, got kidney disease, and then there is her and Qiao Yi resentment, Jinqi has been used as a chip.


    Now Xi Xuewei''s business is involved in Su Jinqi.


    People say it''s worse than their families, but some people put their hands to Su Jinse''s family.


    Su Jinse lost his temper with him for a while, and suddenly felt that he had no reason.


    The car is like a tortoise lying in the middle of the traffic. It takes a few minutes to move forward. It''s like God''s secret.


    The more that happened, the more upset she felt.


    Her phone rings suddenly. She thinks it''s Mo Hui. She picks it up quickly, but it''s Tong Wan.


    Tong Wan must be looking for her again. Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to her at this time.


    But Tong wanwan''s phone calls are endless, and Su Jinse can''t turn it off now.


    Noisy her head aches, connected, pressed a hands-free to throw casually on the seat.


    Tong Wan came out from the microphone with a crying voice: "Jinse, it''s over. It''s really over this time."


    Su Jinse looked out of the window, there is a long white cloud, like a rope, is extremely slowly changing.


    She frowned and asked perfunctorily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jinse, Mike Lee, who worked with me in Galaxy Bay, suddenly declared bankruptcy."


    Su Jinse knew there would be such a show. She didn''t know what to say.


    Before she spoke, Tong Wan continued to cry, saying that this time she really cried.


    "Mike Lee is broke. What should I do? He can''t continue the project of Galaxy Bay. He didn''t have the money to compensate me. I heard that after all his assets were cleared, they were taken away by other companies cooperating with him. I didn''t know that in advance. Jinse, you really want to help me this time. If you don''t help me, I will die. "


    If Tong Wan is opposite to her this time, Su Jinse will not stop beating her up.


    Su Ma has been hospitalized until now. From critical illness to coma, Tong Wan has not even called once, let alone visited the hospital.


    But as soon as she has something, the first thing she thinks of is Su Jinse.


    At this time, even Su Jinse was upset: "I told you not to be greedy. I told you when you cooperated with the sea and the sky... "


    "Well, now is not the time to preach. Well, will you cooperate with me in the project of Galaxy Bay? In fact, you''re worth it. " Tong wanwan impatiently interrupted Su Jinse''s words: "that Mike Lee has invested a lot in the early stage, you can save a lot of money, Galaxy Bay is a good project."


    Su Jinse has a splitting headache. Tong wanwan''s voice is like a fly buzzing in her ear.


    At this time, Mo Hui''s phone call came in, Su Jinse said: "I have already warned you, you should handle your own affairs."


    Then she hung up Tong Wan''s phone and got through to Mo Hui.


    Mo Hui''s voice at the other end of the phone was a little excited: "Mr. Su, don''t worry, we have received Jinqi."


    "Really?" A big stone in Su Jinse''s heart finally fell to the ground. She asked, "where is Jinqi? Let him talk to me. "


    Mo Hui hands the phone to Su Jinqi, and soon Su Jinqi''s voice comes from the phone: "sister."


    Hearing his voice, Su Jinse couldn''t help it any more, and tears flowed down without warning.


    She hurriedly finds the tissue in her bag. Qiao Yi hands her his arm. She grabs Qiao Yi''s sleeve and presses her eyes.


    "Su Jinqi." When she calmed down a little, she harshly scolded, "didn''t I tell you that? Stay in Beicheng honestly and don''t do anything. Why are you so disobedient? "


    "Sister, I''m over 20 years old. What happened when I came back by plane? It''s not like I haven''t been on a plane myself."


    "Don''t give me that. Give Mo Hui the phone."


    Call back to Mo Hui''s hand: "Mr. Su, so you don''t come to the airport, we have now connected Jinqi, go back, so you meet at the corner of the highway."


    "Good!" She just hung up the phone, the congested road miraculously smooth.


    The car galloped up on the viaduct from slow to fast.


    Her tears made Qiao Yi''s sleeves wet. She said with some regret, "I''m sorry."


    Qiao Yi said, "it''s nothing. It''s just clothes."


    "You know I''m not just talking about clothes."


    Now calm down, Su Jinse felt a little sorry: "just in a bad mood, so inexplicably angry."


    "I don''t mind being your vent and garbage can. You can pour anything you don''t like."


    Qiao Yi''s face is full of smiles. Su Jinse looks at him. It''s hard to combine him with Qiao Yi, who was fierce and angry a few years ago.


    Su Jinse has been looking at him, Qiao Yi said with a smile: "if you look at me like this again, I''ll be shy."


    "Qiao Yi, sometimes you make me feel very strange, sometimes I feel that I have never known you."


    Qiao Yi shrugged: "it''s not too late to understand now."


    Lao Liu has driven the car down the viaduct and into the curve.


    There is a parking lot over there, where Lao Liu parked his car.


    From a distance, he saw Mo Hui''s car coming towards them. Su Jinse sighed and looked at Qiao Yi and asked, "Qiao Yi, are you reliable?"

 Chapter 345

    This is the first time since Qiao Yi appeared in front of her again, Su Jinse asked him seriously.


    She is going to rely on Qiao Yi.


    She has been holding on for so long, and really wants to find a broad chest to lean on.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes are bright, although Su Jinse can''t tell whether the smile on his lips is sincere or not.


    Qiao Yi said, "of course, I can rely on it."


    Mo Hui''s car also pulled into the parking lot and stopped. The door opened. Su Jinqi jumped out of the car and waved to Su Jinse happily: "sister."


    I haven''t seen Su Jinqi for a long time. Although I don''t want him to know about Su''s mother, now that he''s back, and the young man in his early 20s, his shoulders can be supported.


    Su Jinse smiles and nods to him. He pulls open the door to get off the car and give him a hug.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Su Jinse misses him very much. Last time it was summer vacation. He came back for a month, but Su Jinse is very busy and has no time to accompany him.


    Before Su Jinse''s feet touched the ground, suddenly a van stopped beside their car started and drove between Su Jinse and Su Jinqi.


    Their car door was wide open, and Su Jinse, who was fast, didn''t see anything.


    When the van passed in front of him, Su Jinqi disappeared.


    Qiao Yi''s reaction is faster than Su Jinse''s. he grabs Su Jinse and pulls him into the car: "Lao Liu, drive quickly, catch up with the van!"


    Su Jinse just reflected that Jinqi was taken away by the people in the van just now.


    It happened so suddenly that Su Jinse had no time to think.


    Mo Hui also got into his car and ran after him.


    Lao Liu drove like an arrow, but the van in front drove faster.


    Su Jinse saw Su Jinqi lying on the window of the van, clapping his hands on the glass and shouting helplessly.


    Su Jinse couldn''t hear what he was shouting, but he could see the shape of his mouth.


    He was shouting, "sister, help me!"


    Looking at Su Jinqi''s danger under her own eyes, Su Jinse''s chest seems to be blocked by a mass of cotton.


    He clenched his hand into a fist and knocked hard on his chest. When he knocked again, Qiao Yi held his wrist.


    "I''m sure I can catch up," he said


    Qiao Yi is too confident. Maybe he hasn''t come back for a long time. He doesn''t know how complicated the traffic in Beicheng is now.


    There was a car in front of him. When Lao Liu went around, he would never see the shadow of the van again.


    Lao Liu lost him. He turned around and said to Su Jinse apologetically, "miss. I''m sorry


    Su Jinse raised his hand and shook it feebly.


    ¡±I just remembered the license plate number. I''ll have it checked right away¡° Qiao Yi said.


    Lao Liu stopped his car at the side of the road, and Mo Hui was able to keep up and get on the car.


    He is on the phone, Qiao Yi is also on the phone, all the voices are in his ears.


    Suddenly Su Jinse felt hot and sour in her nose, and some liquid came down.


    He touched it, raised his hand and looked at it. It was full of blood.


    Mo Hui exclaimed: "President Su, you have nosebleed!"


    She must have been so anxious that she had a nosebleed.


    Qiao Yi quickly pinched her nose and told her: "don''t look up, open your mouth, the blood will stop soon."


    Qiao Yi''s method is very effective. After a while, her nosebleed stops, but it makes Qiao Yi''s hands full of blood.


    Qiao Yi''s request for investigation was soon fed back to him. He told Su Jinse: "that car is a registered car, and the owner can''t be found."


    At this time, Su Jinse had completely calmed down. It was useless to be anxious at this time.


    Qiao Yi said: "I''ve arranged for people to look for them. They are so rampant, and there are elements of performance. You should be able to guess who it is."


    Of course, Su Jinse can guess who it is.


    Qiao Yi said, "why don''t you ask her to make it clear."


    Su Jinse thinks that this is also a way. She gets out of the car, stands under a big tree and thinks about it. Instead of calling Xi Xuewei, she calls Xi Shaohua.


    She has no way to communicate with Xi Xuewei. She won''t admit it. On the contrary, she will humiliate Su Jinse.


    Xi Shaohua immediately connected, his warm voice came out from the microphone: "what''s the matter, Jinse?"


    "I have something to trouble you with." Su Jinse''s voice is low.


    "You said


    "My brother has just come back from abroad. He may have been taken away by Xi Xuewei."


    There was a short pause in Xi Shaohua''s voice in the microphone. Su Jinse thought he would say it was impossible. Xi Shaohua''s voice began to ring again.


    "If it''s really Xuewei, I won''t protect her."


    "I''m not asking you to settle with her now."


    "Don''t worry, Jinse. No matter whether she did it or not, I''ll find the person first."


    "Thank you."


    Su Jinse hangs up and turns around. Qiao Yi is standing under another big tree not far from him.


    She shouldn''t think so, but the fact is that, because it seems that since Qiao Yi appeared, her life has become dangerous and turbulent again.


    Step by step, she goes to Qiao Yi, who opens her arms: "it''s too cold outside today, and my arms are the warmest."


    Is it warm? It must be warm.


    There are a lot of men who want to give Su Jinse warmth, not every embrace she will throw in.


    Before she threw herself into Qiao Yi''s arms, she raised her head and asked him, "Qiao Yi, are you reliable?"


    Qiao Yi stretched out his hand to hold her arm, pulled her into his arms, and wrapped her in his coat.


    Qiao Yi''s embrace is really warm. Su Jinse wants to cry.


    She put her face on Qiao Yi''s chest and listened to his heart beating in his chest.


    Qiao Yi''s hand gently patted her back and gently comforted her. His voice floated above his head and was swept by the wind for a long time before falling.


    He said: "Su Jinse, don''t worry. With me, you and your family will be safe."


    What else can we say with his words?


    The enmity between her and Qiao Yi has long gone.


    She should be glad that at this time, her side has Qiao Yi in, if it is her own don''t know can hold.


    They went back to Jia''s home. It''s Christmas and the company is on holiday.


    In the past, at Christmas, aunt Luo would dress up at home to be very lively and festive.


    But this time, because Su Ma had been in a coma, aunt Luo did not arrange it.


    When Lao Liu said Su Jinqi was coming back, he put a huge Christmas tree in the middle of the big living room.


    She and Xiaoju are hanging all kinds of decorations on the Internet. They don''t know about Su Jinqi''s kidnapping.


    Su Jinse and they enter the hall. Aunt Luo immediately meets them. Just about to ask why the young master hasn''t seen them, Mo Hui walks quickly and whispers a few words in aunt Luo''s ear.


    Auntie Luo quickly told them to put away the Christmas tree. Su Jinse shook her head and said, "just put it there."

 Chapter 346

    Mo Hui sends people to look for it, and Qiao Yi also sends people to look for it. There is no news at all.


    When night falls, Qiao Yi''s talent comes back with a bad news.


    It is said that the people who abducted Su Jinqi were a gang of gangs. They were cruel and never talked about terms.


    Su Jinqi has been abducted by them for nearly ten hours. They didn''t come here for money if they didn''t call.


    In fact, there is another piece of news that Qiao Yi didn''t tell Su Jinse, that is, the other party sent out a message to tear up Su Jinqi''s ticket before the end of Christmas, that is, before 12 o''clock.


    Now it''s only a few hours.


    Su Jinse sat on the terrace and looked at the dark sky. Today there was no moon and no stars.


    It''s dark like a piece of rice paper with ink splashed on it. It seems that someone has to stretch out his hand to make a hole in that piece of paper, so that light can come from that part.


    Good helpless ah, now all things seem to wait for only two words.


    She has to wait for Su Ma to wake up and Su Jinqi to be found.


    So now she can''t do anything but wait.


    She waited for a long time, but she waited for Xi Xuewei''s call.


    She took a deep breath, put the phone in her ear and calmly asked, "Xi Xuewei, it''s worse than her family. Do you understand this? You don''t want me to say it''s none of your business... "


    "Su Jinse, don''t go too far! I''m glad to hear your brother missing, but it''s nothing to do with me. I don''t know how you brainwashed my third brother He now insists that I did it. I grew up so big, my three elder brothers have never scolded me, have been fierce to me, it is because of you this broom star


    Su Jinse is about to laugh. Xi Xuewei''s hard work seems to have improved again.


    "Xi Xuewei, let my brother go. If you do anything to him, I''ll peel you off. "


    "You are insane! My Xi Xuewei is doing it right. If I do nothing I dare not admit, I''ll tell you for the last time. I say it has nothing to do with me, but it doesn''t matter! "


    Xi Xuewei finished and hung up the phone.


    She specifically called to clarify that she didn''t do it, so who was it?


    Xi Xuewei''s words can''t be believed, but her hysterical tone recognized her anger.


    A palm pressed on Su Jin SE''s shoulder, don''t need to turn head to also know is Qiao Yi.


    I''m looking for someone to talk to. Those people talk. Now they dare not act rashly.


    Qiao Yi has been away from Beicheng for more than a year, but Gu Yanli is not from Beicheng at all. This kind of thing can''t be suppressed by strong dragon.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to 12 o''clock.


    Su Jinse has been sitting on the terrace. It''s so cold that it seems that everything is frozen, but it doesn''t freeze the passing time.


    Su Jinse was covered with a thick blanket, lying on the couch, looking up at the sky.


    Suddenly, a ray of light in the night sky, Su Jinse stood up excitedly: "meteor!"


    She quickly put her hands together and made a wish: "I hope Jinqi will come back safely, and I hope my mother can recover."


    She quickly made a wish, then raised her head again, the meteor has disappeared, fast as if never appeared.


    The clock is about to ring, but Qiao Yi still has no idea.


    Time is too short.


    Then Aunt Luo knocked on the balcony door and said to them, "Miss, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Xi is here."


    It should be Xi Shaohua. Su Jinse got up from the couch and said to Aunt Luo, "please let him in."


    She was lying on the railing and looking down. She saw Xi Shaohua pull open the door and come down from inside.


    Su Jinse held the railing tightly in both hands, and her heart was about to jump out of her mouth.


    Who is the tall boy who got off the car, not su Jinqi?


    Xi Shaohua really rescued Su Jinqi.


    Su Jinse turns around and runs downstairs. In Jia''s living room, she sees Su Jinqi safe and sound.


    Su Jinse tried to hold back her tears and walked to him after a pause.


    She really wanted to slap him in the face. Her hands were all raised, but she just landed on Su Jinqi''s shoulder.


    "Don''t let you run back. Are you going to scare me to death?"


    "I''m sorry, sister." Su Jinqi was also obviously frightened and drooped: "I know something must have happened to my mother, so I wanted to come back to see you. I didn''t expect..."


    "Just come back, just come back." Auntie Luo is making a comeback.


    Su Jinse looked him up and down: "you don''t get hurt anywhere, do you?"


    "No Su Jinqi shook his head: "just when they wanted to hit me, brother Xi came."


    Su Jinse saw Xi Shaohua standing far away from them. He nodded to him gratefully, and then said to Su Jinqi, "first go upstairs to take a bath, change clothes and be shocked."


    "Good." Su Jinqi is clever.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he saw Qiao Yi behind Su Jinse.


    He knew that Qiao Yi was dead, and suddenly he was startled to see him.


    Su Jinse said, "he is a man, not a ghost. You go upstairs first."


    Su Jinqi is still a little afraid of Qiao Yi and escapes him up the stairs.


    Su Jinse watched Su Jinqi enter his room and walked to Xi Shaohua.


    She didn''t know what to say. Her lips trembled for a long time before she said two words: "thank you."


    "Are we still so polite?" Xi Shaohua smile: "I said, I will help you find him, will."


    "Who is the other party?" Su Jinse asked in a low voice.


    "I''m still a little friendly with the boss of a gang that has been in the limelight in Beicheng recently."


    Su Jinse said in a dumb voice, "please sit down. Don''t stand all the time. Aunt Luo served tea to Mr. Xi¡° No, or you can take me to the door Xi Shaohua looks at Qiao Yi behind Su Jinse as if she has something to say to her alone.


    Su Jinse sent him out and walked side by side in Jia''s deep garden.


    "As for the people who tied up Jinqi, they are also the ones who collect money and do things, mainly behind the scenes. That''s why I agreed to cancel the matter. That''s why they agreed to let Jinqi go. "


    Although Su Jinse has never been in touch with the things on the road, she knows something about them.


    She nodded and said, "I know, I won''t give you anything hard to do, but the man behind the scenes." Su Jinse stopped under a streetlight and looked up at Xi Shaohua: "if it wasn''t for you, Jinqi would be very lucky this time, but Xi Xuewei..."


    Before Su Jinse finished, Xi Shaohua interrupted her and said, "this time it''s really not Xuewei."


    Su Jinse looked at him in surprise: "how?"


    "Believe me, if Xuewei did it, I would never cover up my sister, but it has nothing to do with her."


    "No, who is she?"


    "When I picked up Jinqi and left, their boss revealed a message to me, saying that someone told them your whereabouts, and then he tied up Su Jinqi in front of you in the parking lot. That is to say," he looked at Su Jinse: "some of your people betrayed you."

 Chapter 347

    Su Jinse was a little shaken, as if he was watching a police film or a spy film: "what?"


    "Your location was revealed to them, so that they could ambush there in advance accurately and without doubt."


    Su Jinse tried to recall, as if it was really that.


    When their car came into the parking lot, the van was already there.


    Yeah, how did they know they were going to the parking lot?


    That is, more than ten minutes ago, she talked to Mo Hui on the phone and learned that Mo Hui had received Su Jinqi. They made an appointment to meet in the parking lot next to the corner.


    That is to say, only a few of them know where to meet later.


    Lao Liu, Mo Hui, Mo Hui''s driver and two bodyguards who drove her.


    Su Jinse thought again and again, muttering to himself: "it can''t be mo Hui. He has no reason to do this. It can''t be Lao Liu. He doesn''t have time to tell others, because he has been driving all the time."


    As for the two bodyguards, the possibility of betraying her is not very great.


    They have been with Su Jinse for a long time, and they have been loyal. Su Jinse has never treated them badly.


    Su Jinse''s mumbling, Xi Shaohua all listen in the ear.


    "You''ll check your car to see if there are any locators on it, but it''s very unlikely because they''re waiting for you in the parking lot ahead of time," he said


    "Yes." Su Jinse couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "If you think about it, who else was in your car?"


    A cold wind came and Su Jinse sneezed.


    Xi Shaohua immediately took off her coat and put it on her shoulder. Under the bright street lamp, Su Jinse looked up at Xi Shaohua''s dark double copper.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    right! In the morning in the car, not only she and Lao Liu, but also Qiao Yi was always by his side.


    "Qiao Yi," she said softly


    But how could it be? Can Qiao Yi do such a thing?


    Xi Shaohua was silent for a moment, helped her button up her coat, and said in a low voice, "at some times, no one can believe Ren, including me."


    Su Jinse looked at him and shook his head: "you can be trusted."


    "In a word, in the present situation, you can only be careful. Except for yourself, no one around you can believe it, and I dare not let you say that you believe me 100%, but you must inform me of anything at the first time. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. "


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to be moved. Her mind was very confused, just like the fine dust particles floating in the air under the light at the moment, which filled her whole brain and made her have no way to think.


    She remembers that she asked Qiao Yi in the morning. Are you reliable?


    Qiao Yi gave him a positive answer.


    Before they knew it, they came to the gate.


    Xi Shaohua said, "go back. It''s late."


    Su Jinse wanted to take off her coat and return it to him. Xi Shaohua pressed her hand, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll get on the bus right away. You can put it on. Don''t catch cold


    "I''ll say thank you again for Jinqi."


    "No Xi Shaohua''s eyes are as gentle as his smile: "don''t worry, even if I don''t think Xuewei did it this time, I will watch her. This kind of thing won''t happen again."


    "Good." Su Jinse answered.


    She sent Xi Shaohua on the bus. Before closing the door, Xi Shaohua gently pressed Su Jinse''s shoulder and said, "I''m not trying to sow discord, but don''t trust anyone at this time. Protect yourself."


    Anyone Xi Shaohua says includes Qiao Yi.


    She watched Xi Shaohua''s car leave, then turned around, and Qiao Yi stood at the door holding her woolen shawl.


    Su Jinse walked over to him. He picked up her coat and threw it aside. Then he put his wool shawl on Su Jinse''s shoulder.


    She looked down at the coat on the ground, picked it up and carried it in her arms.


    Qiao Yi followed her not far away, his shadow slanting on the ground.


    Su Jinse has been thinking, is it really him?


    In fact, she can''t be sure, because she didn''t know Qiao Yi so well until now.


    Some people, after spending some time with him, can judge whether he is a good person or a bad person. Is it good or bad for you?


    Su Jinse is not a fool, she can take care of Jia''s in good order, which means her IQ is absolutely enough.


    But her clever brain and sharp eyes can''t see through the man following her at the moment.


    She really wanted to ask him straightforwardly, "did you disclose our position to each other this morning?"


    But if it''s really him, you can''t make it too clear when dealing with people like Qiao Yi.


    It''s just like Taiji, which is very particular about pushing and closing.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi went back home one after another.


    When she came in, she sent Xi Shaohua''s coat to Aunt Luo and said, "send it to dry cleaning and iron it neatly."


    "OK, miss, the young master has finished washing. I pickled the turkey at night, but it hasn''t been roasted. I roasted it just now, and it''s about to be cooked. Let''s go to the restaurant to have some."


    When Su Jinse walked into the restaurant, the clock had already rung at 12 o''clock, and Christmas Eve had passed.


    Su Jinse walks to Su Jinqi. He is holding a cup of hot chocolate and sipping it. It can be seen that he is hungry.


    Seeing Su Jinse coming over, Su Jinqi raised his head with tears in his eyes: "sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t run back to make you worried."


    "What do you have to go through before you know?" Su Jinse touched his head: "fortunately, there is no danger, but next time I don''t know if I have such good luck."


    "Elder sister, next time I will listen to you absolutely, no more nonsense."


    "Well," Su Jinse sat down opposite him. Jinqi looked up and saw Qiao Yi beside her, a little timid.


    It can be seen that Qiao Yi gave him a big psychological shadow before.


    Aunt Luo''s Turkey is also baked. She and Xiaoju work together to lift the huge roast chicken out of the oven. The aroma is overflowing.


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s phone rings. He takes a look at it and says to Su Jinse with a smile: "since your brother and sister are reunited, I won''t delay your chatting. I have something to do. I''ll go out first."


    Su Jinse didn''t ask him what''s the matter. He watched Qiao Yi walk out of the restaurant. After he left, Su Jinqi whispered.


    "Sister. Why are you still with this Qiao Yi? I think he''s terrible. "


    "Why?" Qiao Yi''s image should not be described as terrible.


    "I don''t know. I just think he''s terrible. I think elder brother Xi is very good. Thanks to him this time, otherwise I will die. "

 Chapter 348

    Su Jinse sat on the seat and watched aunt Luo tear down the turkey with a knife.


    Turkey is too big, she said to Aunt Luo: "you call them to eat together, it''s a Christmas."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if the festival of foreigners is over. Young master is studying abroad, otherwise I will not do it. " Aunt Luo said with a smile.


    Oh, by the way, Su Jinse almost forgot. Before she told Mo Hui, she called Mo Hui quickly.


    When the telephone rang, Mo Hui had already stepped into Jia''s door.


    Su Jinse said: "don''t look for it. People have come back."


    In such cold weather, Mo Hui''s hair has been wet with sweat and stuck on his forehead.


    When he saw Su Jinqi, he was obviously relieved.


    "Just now I received a message that someone has been picked up and I''m going to call you."


    "Xi Shaohua has brought him back." Su Jinse patted the chair beside her: "sit down and eat. You''ve been running all day."


    "Where''s Qiao Yi?" Mo Hui sat down and looked around. He didn''t see Qiao Yi''s shadow.


    "He has to go first."


    Aunt Luo split the roast chicken and gave it to everyone. Su Jinse had no appetite. She tore a little chicken skin and chewed it in her mouth.


    Mo Hui said as he ate: "Mr. Su, I always think things are very strange this time. Why do you think the other party''s car will wait in the parking lot in advance? It''s like knowing in advance that we''ll be there. "


    Su Jinse looks at Mo Hui. Originally, Su Jinse didn''t doubt him. Now he says that he raised the question himself, and it''s even more impossible that it''s him.


    Su Jinse asked Su Jinqi, "after you were caught, did the other party call anyone?"


    "Yes, they did when they were in the car. But what they said was very short, just two words, got it. "


    "Who called whom?"


    "It''s like they called each other."


    Su Jinse carefully recalled that after su Jinqi was kidnapped, did Qiao Yi talk to anyone on the phone?


    But at that time, she was so confused that she didn''t have the time to care so much.


    She only knew that Mo Hui had been chasing the other car for a long time, and then she came back panting.


    As for what Qiao Yi did and said at that time, Su Jinse really didn''t pay attention.


    Su Jinse''s head aches violently, his two hands pressed the temple, Mo Hui saw immediately asked with concern: "are you ok? Mr. Su


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first."


    When she passed Su Jinqi, she said to him, "hurry up and have a rest. I''ll take you to see my mother tomorrow."


    This evening, Su Jinse had no accident of insomnia again.


    He lay on the bed and looked at the halo from the ceiling which was haloed by the ceiling lamp. His eyes were dazzled when he looked at him. When he closed his eyes, the aperture was still in his sight.


    He has been thinking, if Qiao Yi really did it, why did he do it? What on earth does he want to do?


    It seems that we can figure out something from the beginning to the end.


    He seems to be deliberately provocative to Xi Xuewei, and then drives Xi Xuewei to a dead end.


    When he does this, he pulls Su Jinse and lets her come to the scene to witness it. Is it to let Xi Xuewei transfer her anger to her?


    And then he has been with her these days, seems to be protecting her, but there is something wrong with Su ma.


    Is the reason why Qiao Yi does this because he still hates her?


    Maybe only Su Jinse thinks that the enmity between her and Qiao Yi has disappeared.


    She turned off the light, pulled the quilt over her head and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she heard a lot of noise outside the window, and vaguely heard the shrill cry of Tong Wan.


    "Why don''t you let me in?"


    "You are only servants. What qualifications do you have to refuse me to go in? Su Jinse, Su Jinse,


    You can''t wait for me to die. You can''t watch me die. What''s your advantage when I die? "


    Tongwanwan is tongwanwan again.


    She is just like a thin and long snake tightly wrapped around Su Jinse, how do not let go.


    What''s more, she is still strangling Su Jinse''s neck. As long as she is entangled by Tong wanwan, Su Jinse will feel out of breath.


    Xiaoju has no choice but to knock at the door and report to Su Jinse.


    "Tong Wan is pestering there. What should I do, miss?"


    "Get some security guards and throw her out."


    "OK, I''ll call security right away."


    Xiaoju also hated Tong wanwan. When they saw her, they all turned their eyes to heaven. Everyone knew the virtue of Tong wanwan, who was a typical wolf.


    No matter what happened to them before, no matter how unhappy they were, she was like taking forgetful medicine and could not remember anything.


    Later, several bodyguards carried Tong Wan out. Su Jinse''s ears are quieter.


    She took half a pill before she fell asleep. She didn''t dare to take too much. Now she has to keep awake at all times.


    She had a dream without accident.


    There are only her and Qiao Yi in the dream.


    Qiao Yi looked at him with open arms, eight smiling teeth were exposed, said to her: "come to my arms, my arms are very warm."


    Su Jinse pounced on him, but at the moment when he threw himself into his arms, a sharp dagger was inserted into her heart.


    It''s just a dream, but the pain is real.


    Su Jinse was awakened by the pain. He sat on the bed and pressed his chest consciously. He was still in pain.


    She dragged her tired body to the dressing table to look in the mirror, and saw a pale face like a ghost. Her bags under her eyes were about to fall to her feet.


    After washing, she went to see him in his room for the first time. She was afraid that Su Jinqi would disappear without her noticing.


    But fortunately, Su Jinqi has not woken up and is sleeping soundly in his bed.


    Su Jinse gently touched his hair, and then quietly walked out of his room.


    While having breakfast, she calls Mo Hui and tells him what to do this morning. She will take Su Jinqi to the hospital to see her mother first, and then go to the company.


    Mo Hui wrote it down very carefully, and then said, "this morning Tong wanwan called a lot of reporters to hold a press conference. There is a big event to be announced."


    Su Jinse frowned: "what does she want to do?"


    I don''t know what he''s going to announce, but nine times out of ten it''s about himself.


    It must have been last night when she asked the security guard to throw her out, and Tong Wan became angry.


    She has always been a small-minded person. She doesn''t remember what others have helped her, but if others do something to her, they will get back in the quickest time.


    Su Jinse said: "don''t worry about her. You can do whatever she wants."

 Chapter 349

    This time Tong Wan was really angry.


    When Su Jinse takes Su Jinqi to the hospital, he turns over his mobile phone. Today''s headlines explode again. It''s all about Qiao Yi''s rebirth.


    It is said that Tong wanwan has only revealed that Qiao Yi is resurrected after his death, and Su Jinse wants to take Qiao back.


    Su Jinse looked annoyed, took a look and left his cell phone aside.


    Tong wanwan''s EQ, for example, would not have survived three episodes in gongdou opera.


    So at that time, Su Jinse always helped him clean up the mess for the sake of Joe.


    But now, Su Jinse has no ability to clean up her mess.


    That Mike Lee, when they checked before, found out that he had rich assets and all his businesses were developing very smoothly. There was no reason to say that he would go bankrupt if he went bankrupt.


    So there''s only one possibility that Mike Lee is just a tool man.


    He was manipulated behind the scenes to confuse the nerd dancer.


    She is so greedy that greedy people often end up in a fiasco.


    After watching Tong Wan''s bad news, Qiao Yi''s phone call comes in.


    His voice is as good as ever. Magnetic sounds good.


    He said, "it must have been a bad sleep last night. Now I''m on my way to take Su Jinqi to see your mother?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile: "you have finished what I want to say. What do you want me to say?"


    "Don''t say anything. I''m satisfied to hear your breathing."


    Before yesterday, if I heard Qiao Yi say such words, I would think he was sweet as honey, but today, it makes Su Jinse feel strange and indescribable.


    "Did you see the news that Tong Wan held a press conference?" Su Jinse asks Qiao Yi.


    "I see it." He was very calm.


    "I ask you, Mike Lee, did you do that?"


    "Who''s Mike Lee?" He pretended to be deaf again.


    He didn''t want to say it. Su Jinse couldn''t ask.


    She just said: "punishing Tong Wan is very simple. She is not your opponent at all. You will drive her crazy."


    "Isn''t she crazy now?" Qiao Yi asks Su Jinse.


    She has nothing to say.


    She Dai Su Jinqi looked at Su Ma, she is still very stable today, but it is peaceful and stable, there is no sign of waking up.


    Su Jinqi is trying his best to hold back his tears. If he cries, Su Jinse will say that he''s the one.


    This is also su Ma''s consistent education from childhood to adulthood. She doesn''t even let girls cry, let alone boys.


    "How did mom become like this?" Su Jinqi asked Su Jinse, "who did it?"


    If it is before, Su Jinse can tell her it''s Xi Xuewei without hesitation.


    But now she hesitated.


    She didn''t doubt anyone, she just didn''t pronounce the name she blurted out.


    "You know it''s a mess, so stay at home and don''t run around," she said


    "I know, sister."


    After watching Su Ma, Su Jinse takes Su Jinqi out of the ward.


    Tong Wan ran from the other end of the corridor, and the bodyguard stopped him immediately.


    She called hysterically, "don''t stop me. Do you know who I am? You rungs. "


    The more she yelled, the worse she heard. Su Jinse waved to the bodyguard: "forget it."


    She said to Tong Wan with a smile, "come to see my mother?"


    Tong Wan Leng for a moment to react, it seems that she put Su Ma is still in a coma things to forget.


    Tong Wan said with a smile: "yes, I came to see my aunt. My aunt was the best to me and loved me the most. "


    She is about to leave for the ward, and Su Jinse stops her.


    "Don''t waste your time. Make a long story short."


    "Jinse, I don''t care if you treat me like that. For the sake of our friends, there''s a good thing for you now."


    "What''s good? Or did the project in the galaxy Bay let me take over Mike Lee? "


    "Yes, you do business, too. You know how easy it will be to make money after the project is completed. Now you only need to invest half less than before, and I can carry on the project. You will also make a lot of money in the future. Why not? "


    "If you make trouble with me again, I will withdraw all the projects we cooperated with before."


    Tong Wan''s face changed: "Jin se, how can you do this to me?"


    "So let''s not bother me any more. If you do something wrong yourself, you will bear the consequences. Next time you will have memory."


    "What did I do wrong? It''s just that I''m unlucky. How do I know it''s going to happen? Then you know in business that everything can''t be plain sailing. "


    Su Jinse was too lazy to tell her and walked over to her: "Tong wanwan, sometimes I admire your thick skin. You just talked about me and Qiao Yi as birds of a feather in front of the media in the morning, and now you come to cooperate with me."


    "I''m worried too. Now I''m wrong. Can I apologize to you?"


    On no skin no face, Tong wanwan is the first. I really don''t know how her mother taught her.


    Su Jinse said: "if you don''t want to be thrown out of the hospital by my security guard again, you''ll do it, but at least you have to save yourself some face."


    Tong wanwan is about to turn his face. Suddenly he sees Su Jinqi behind Su Jinse. His eyes are bright: "this is Jinqi. Wow, Jinqi is so handsome."


    She held out her hand to Su Jinqi: "Hi, Hello, my name is Tong wanwan. Just call me wanwan."


    Su Jinse pushes Tong wanwan''s hand away and says to Su Jinqi, "let''s go."


    Tong wanwan stands at one end of the corridor and looks at Su Jinse. She didn''t expect Su Jinqi to look so good.


    Tong Wan suddenly had a special strange smile on his face.


    She snapped her fingers and said, "the emperor can''t bear down those who want to, and there is no way for them."


    Su Jinse is the first to send Su Jinqi home. She could have asked the driver to take him home first, but now she doesn''t dare to neglect him at all.


    On the way, Su Jinqi asked his sister, "who was that woman just now?"


    "Her name is Tong Wan."


    "Oh, I know. Did she inherit the Qiao family''s property?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse nodded and said, "this woman, when you see her walking around the road, don''t contact her."


    "Why does she keep pestering you?"


    "She thinks I''m profitable, so she''s always pestering me.


    Su Jinse finished, you look down at your mobile phone. At this time, Su Jinqi looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly exclaimed, "sister, it seems that a car is following us."


    Su Jinse became nervous all of a sudden. Yesterday''s events were still fresh in my mind.


    She quickly looked back and saw a car following her.


    "Master Liu, can you get rid of him?" Su asked Lao Liu.


    "I''ll try." Lao Liu turned back and said to them, "you''ve tied up your safety belt."


    Lao Liu sped up and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    The two cars, one in front of the other in the downtown area, started a tense chase.


    Su Jinqi was a little excited and said, "come on, Master Liu, get rid of them!"


    Compared with Su Jinqi''s excitement, Su Jinse can''t get excited. Her sweat is running down.


    At this time, Qiao Yi called.

 Chapter 350

    Now they are performing the tracking of life and death. Su Jinse hesitates for a moment, but still gets through. Qiao Yi''s voice comes from the microphone.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m in the back."


    Su Jinse looked back again. It seemed that someone in the car was waving to them.


    Su Jinse uncertainly confirmed again: "is that black car behind really you?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there''s danger on your way. I''m not at ease, so I followed you."


    Su Jinse is about to be scared out of his wits.


    "Well, we''re driving fast. Why are you following us all the time?"


    "If we don''t chase you, do we still have the meaning to follow you and protect you?"


    Su Jinse was about to be scared to death by him: "can you tell me this kind of thing in advance next time?"


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Su Jinse breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lao Liu, "Master Liu, there is Qiao Yi''s car behind. You don''t have to drive so fast."


    Old Liu was also relieved that the thrilling car chase war had subsided.


    Su Jinse sent Su Jinqi back home and told him to go to Jia.


    Not long after su Jinse arrived at Jia''s, she just finished a small meeting and got a call from Aunt Luo.


    Su Jinse was startled and quickly asked, "is nothing wrong with Jinqi?"?


    Aunt Luo said in a hurry: "young master is OK. It''s Tong wanwan who suddenly comes to our house with a dog."


    Hearing Tong wanwan''s name, Su Jinse said: "next time she comes, let the security guard drive her out."


    "I said the same thing, but she had a dog in her arms. As soon as the security guard approached her, the dog was frightened and got into our house. Now a room full of people are helping her find the dog."


    Well, she did it on purpose.


    Although Tong wanwan is not good at managing the company, she is clever one by one.


    "What''s the situation at home now?"


    "The whole family started to help her find the dog."


    "Where''s Jinqi?"


    "The young master is also helping her find the dog. Tong wanwan always talks to him with the young master."


    "Separate Jinqi from her and keep her away from Jinqi."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Su Jia presses the temple, and Mo Hui hands her a cup of tea.


    "What kind of demon is Tong Wan?"


    "She seems to want to reach Jinqi this time." Although Su Jinse is not sure, he thinks it is possible.


    "Tong Wan is really..." Mo Hui said half, it is estimated that there is no proper word to describe her, the second half of the sentence is stuck.


    Tong wanwan is definitely a doomsday for Su Jinse. She has been enduring Tong wanwan for a long time, most of which is her guilt for Qiao Sheng.


    She told Mo Hui, "you should pay close attention to the family affairs and report to me whenever you have anything¡°


    If Tong Wan doesn''t become a demon for a day, she will feel sick all over.


    She will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    During the lunch break, Gu Anxi called to ask about Su Jinqi.


    She said apologetically: "yesterday, Gu Yanli and I were not in Beicheng. I don''t know what happened. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right now," Su said


    "Just now Gu Yanli and I went to the hospital to see my aunt. Her condition is much better than that of a few days ago."


    Su Jinse said, "you have a heart."


    She wanted to ask if they had anything to do with what happened to Mike Lee, but later she thought about it.


    It''s obviously a trap, but as for whether Qiao Yi did it alone or together with the three of them, Su Jinse doesn''t know.


    So she didn''t say anything, just said, "thank you, Angie."


    "Don''t be so polite. By the way, Qiao Yi is quite at ease with you these days. Do you think he is quite reliable?"


    If he said that yesterday, Su Jinse might say yes.


    But today, she can only smile away.


    Before hanging up, she suddenly asked Gu Anxi, "do you think you know Qiao Yi well enough?"


    "He''s just my eldest brother-in-law. I don''t need to know him much."


    "What about Gu Yanli?"


    "He''s my husband. Of course I know him very well, and we grew up together. What''s the matter, Jinse? What do you want to say?"


    "No, I just want to know how other couples get along. OK, goodbye."


    What as like as two peas, she asked her last time how she felt when she saw her husband looking exactly alike. Do you recognize the wrong person?


    But think about it should not, as long as they do not deliberately play, the feeling of Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli is still thousands of miles away.


    In the afternoon, the lawyer came to see her about the case of Xi Xuewei and Tan Ye.


    "Although she has been released on bail, the court is still ready to sue her," he said. If she is convicted of intentional injury, Xi Xuewei will face three to five years in prison. "


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Xi Xuewei can''t go too far even for ten or eight years.


    As soon as the lawyer here went, Mo Hui pushed the door in and closed it?


    Looking at his dignified face, Su Jinse pulled his heart and asked, "is something wrong with Jinqi?"


    Mo Hui nodded, then immediately shook his head and said, "it has something to do with Jinqi, but she and he are safe at home now."


    "That must have something to do with Tong Wan."


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll explain to you on the way."


    On the way home, Mo Hui explains to Su Jinse.


    "Well, it seems that Tong wanwan''s dog ran to Jinqi''s room. Tong wanwan said that her dog is afraid of strangers, and there can''t be many people, otherwise it won''t come out, so aunt Luo didn''t go in. There are only Tong wanwan and Jinqi in the room."


    Su Jinse was annoyed and annoyed: "what did she do to Jinqi?"


    "It''s not what she did to Jinqi, it''s Jinqi..." Mo Hui didn''t go on.


    Su Jinse immediately understood Mo Hui''s meaning. She looked at him in disbelief.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Jinqi is only 20 years old. "


    "Let''s get there first."


    Su Jinse''s head is about to explode. She and Mo Hui rush home. As soon as they enter the door, they hear Tong wanwan''s cry.


    One big, one small, one far, one near, like a ghost, the sound in the whole room.


    "What is Tong Wan calling?" Su Jinse pressed the temple impatiently.


    "Miss." Aunt Luo took a look, and she wanted to stop talking upstairs.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    "Don''t they look for dogs in the young master''s room? Shut the door and stay inside for a long time. That Tong Wan ran out crying and said, "the young master insulted her!"


    Su Jinse knew that Tong wanwan wanted to be a demon, but she didn''t expect that she put her black hands on Su Jinqi.


    She quickly went upstairs and pushed open Su Jinqi''s door.


    See Tong Wan Wan sitting on the bed, disheveled, see Su Jinse came, she will lie on the bed crying more loudly.

 Chapter 351

    Seeing this scene, Su Jinse''s heart tightened. She subconsciously looked for Su Jinqi''s figure in the room, but she didn''t find it.


    This kind of situation Mo Hui is inconvenient to come in. Su Jinse goes to the bedside. Tong wanwan''s Yu Guang sees Su Jinse come in, and she cries more loudly.


    Su Jinse patted the bedside and said: "don''t cry. Where''s my brother?"


    Tong Wan raised his eyelids to see Su Jinse, and cried even more.


    Su Jinse takes a look at the bathroom. The door is open, and she goes in.


    At a glance, I saw Su Jinqi holding his legs in the shower, with his head on his knees. He seemed to be frightened.


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath and goes over. He squats down in front of Su Ju''s advice and puts his hand on his shoulder gently.


    Su Jinqi immediately trembled, just like a frightened deer. He immediately lifted his head from his knee and looked at Su Jinse in fear.


    "Sister." Su Jinqi''s eyes turn red as soon as he opens his mouth. It seems that he is more frightened than Tong wanwan.


    Su Jinse holds Su Ji''s hand, and his voice is as gentle as possible.


    "Tell my sister what happened."


    "Her little dog came in and knocked over my paint plate, making me covered in paint. She told me to take a bath, and I did. I don''t know how she opened the door and came in to wipe my back... "


    At this point, Su Jinqi''s face is red. I''m sorry to go on.


    If Su Jinse had a brick in his hand, he would turn back to the room and take a picture of Tong Wan.


    She tried her best to suppress her irritability and continued to ask, "what happened then?"


    "I let her out, and then she just squeezed into the shower and undressed, and then..."


    Su Jinqi buried her face in her arms again, and her voice came out from her arms: "she still, she still..."


    Su Jinqi can''t say what is not suitable for children.


    At this time, Tong Wan ran from the bedside to the door of the bathroom, still in an untidy look, crying: "Su Jinse, you taught me a good brother! I just came in to look for my dog. As a result, when your brother saw that I was beautiful, he was lustful and wanted to do something wrong with me. "


    Su Jinqi would never have seen a woman like this.


    Besides, he is handsome, tall and powerful. He is not popular with girls in school.


    Moreover, Su''s mother''s education is always strict, so she doesn''t believe that Su Jinqi will attack Tong wanwan.


    Poor Su Jinqi is only wearing a pair of swimming shorts and his upper body is bare. Even if there is heating in the room, his hands are cold.


    Su Jinse quickly takes a big towel around him. She knows that Su Jinqi is shy. Tong wanwan asks him to take a bath, and he even wears a pair of swimming shorts.


    Su Jinqi is usually a blushing boy.


    Hearing Tong wanwan''s cry, Su Jinqi is ashamed and buries his whole face in a white towel.


    Su Jinse goes to the bathroom door, grabs Tong wanwan''s arm and pulls her out of the bathroom.


    "Su Jinse, what do you want to do? You want to cover up your brother, don''t you?


    I''ll tell you I''ve taken photos to leave evidence, and I sent them to my assistant. It''s a big deal. Your brother won''t want to have a foothold in Beicheng in the future. "


    Su Jinse raises her hand and is ready to give her a big slap. At this time, Mo Hui rushes in from the door, grabs Su Jinse''s hand and shakes her head.


    He knows Su Jinse is angry, but it''s useless to kill her at this time.


    Seeing that Su Jinse''s hand was raised high and pulled down by Mo Hui, Tong Wan raised his head with pride: "Su Jinse, you fight, you fight, you kill me. You kill me just to help your brother cover up the crime. Otherwise, he will have to bear the charge of being a strong woman all his life. "


    "If you talk nonsense again, Tong wanwan, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Su Jinse, who is always good at self-restraint, can''t help but lift his other hand to fan Tong Wan.


    Tong Wan was slapped heavily on his face. He was stunned for a moment and immediately cried out: "Su Jinse, how dare you hit me? OK, I won''t negotiate with you any more. I''ll poke the matter out right away. I tell you, I told my assistant that if I don''t call him after half an hour, he will release the photos. I see how your brother can behave! "


    Su Jinse is impatient and stares at Tong wanwan''s face with complete makeup. He is so angry that he laughs.


    Her smile of Tong wanwan creepy, holding arms back a step: "Su Jinse, you don''t pretend to be crazy with me."


    "I''m not crazy, it''s you who are crazy," Su Jinse said with a smile. "In order to let me help you, you don''t even need your own face. You put out the photos so that my brother can''t be a man. And what about you? You''re not going to be a man anymore? To say the least, my brother is a boy. This kind of news will fade after a while, but I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get married in the future. "


    It''s estimated that Tong Wan didn''t think of this layer and looked at Su Jinse foolishly.


    Su Jinse lowered his voice and said to Mo Hui, "take the clothes in and give them to Jinqi."


    "What for?" Tong Wan stretched out his arms to block the door of the bathroom: "let''s not talk about it. He can''t get dressed."


    "Tong wanwan," Su Jinse said harshly, "this is my home. If you want to negotiate with me, you''d better be honest with me."


    Su Jinse is angry. Tong wanwan is still scared. She shut up.


    Su Jinse goes to the sofa and sits down. Tong wanwan also comes and sits opposite Su Jinse.


    She was still disheveled. Su Jinse was worried when she saw it. She said, "you pull up your clothes, haven''t you taken photos to read them? Do you think you look so good? "


    Tong Wan just buttoned it up.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Su Jinse wants to hear how she opens her mouth.


    "I was cheated, you also have the responsibility, you help me to buy back 20% of the shares of Qiao, and then, I don''t want to do the project of qinghewan, I don''t ask you for liquidated damages, you give me all my early investment, and then you do it. What''s more, I know you''ve been coveting Qiao''s mansion for a long time. I''ll sell it to you at the market price, including the land


    Tong Wan said, "how about it? I''m not demanding, am I? "


    "What''s my responsibility for you being cheated?"


    "I remember Qiao Yi told you to look at me before."


    "Did you listen to me? Don''t forget that when you wanted to sell shares, I went to your company to stop you, and I was driven out by your security."


    "I''m young and headstrong, and I don''t know much. Jinse, you''re too impatient with me."


    "Young and wayward?" Su Jinse was about to be killed by her smile: "Tong wanwan, don''t forget, we are the same age, you are older than me, now you put your hand on my brother, my brother is seven years younger than you, do you want to face?"

 Chapter 352

    "It''s your brother who covets my beauty." Tong Wan said.


    Well, Su Jinse will not continue to struggle with her on this issue.


    She nodded: "I agree. Give me the picture."


    Su Jinse agreed so much that Tong wanwan couldn''t believe it and looked at her: "you agree. OK, let''s do all these things. I''ll give you the photos. Don''t worry, I''m the most trustworthy person. "


    She is not stupid. At this time, Su Jinqi has already dressed, and Mo Hui walks out of the bathroom with her.


    He stopped at the door and said timidly, "sister, I didn''t do anything. Don''t promise her."


    "Hello, boy." Tong wanwan points to Su Jinqi''s nose: "don''t admit it if you''ve done it. Do you believe it or not? If it goes to your school, you will be expelled. You can''t even go to school."


    "Sister, I''m not afraid." Su Jinqi clenched his fist and blushed: "I haven''t done it. I''m not afraid."


    "You." Tong Wanqi''s incoherent words: "OK, you have seed, then I will release the news, I see who is afraid of who."


    Tong Wan stood up from the sofa and stomped out of the room.


    She may feel that she''s going to lose her reputation anyway, and she doesn''t care more about this one.


    She went to the hall downstairs and pretended to call her assistant in a loud voice.


    "Go and call all the reporters to hold a press conference. I want to expose the dirty and mean faces of Su Jinse''s family to the world."


    In fact, her phone didn''t get through at all. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone was pulled out of her hand by someone. She looked up and saw that Qiao Yi was standing in front of her with a smile.


    Although she knows that Qiao Yi is a living person, Tong Wan is still a little afraid to see him.


    She stepped back: "give me back my cell phone."


    "If you want to sell the Qiao family, you can sell it to me." Qiao Yi told her with a smile.


    Qiao Yi heard what they said just now outside the door.


    "It''ll cost you twice as much to sell it to you."


    "OK," Qiao Yi said simply, "I can give you the money right away, but can you give me the Qiao''s mansion and land right away?"


    "Of course."


    Qiao Yi nodded and opened her mobile phone. She saw Tong wanwan''s self portrait and shook her head: "the scale is too small. I don''t even need to play mosaic when I send it to the Internet."


    "Give me back my cell phone!"


    Qiao Yi throws the mobile phone to Tong wanwan and nods to Su Jinse who is standing by the railing upstairs.


    "Don''t embarrass Su Jinse. If you have something to hand over to me, isn''t it 20% of the shares? It''s a bit difficult for you to recover, but you are short of money now. I can help you buy 20% of Joe''s shares. "


    "You want me to sell you Joe''s shares?"


    "Isn''t that the right way to solve your urgent problem?"


    Tong Wan bit his lip: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Qiao Yi laughs very happily: "you can think about it slowly, I''m not in a hurry, but I think the person who is in a hurry should be you."


    Qiao Yi walks up the stairs slowly, and Tong Wan looks up at Qiao Yi''s back.


    She vaguely felt that today''s play seemed to be in vain, and she was unwilling to think about it.


    She raised her neck and rushed to Su Jinse upstairs. They cried, "Su Jinse, you wait for me. I''ll make your brother lose his reputation. From then on, I can''t lift my head in the whole North City!"


    Tong wanwan left, Su Jinse pressed the temple, there suddenly jump, jump the whole brain is about to explode.


    Qiao Yi walks up to them and pats Su Jinqi on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, she dare not do that. This is her last face. She won''t be stupid enough to tear it open by herself. Besides, does she really think she''s as beautiful as a fairy? "


    Su Jinse said to Su Jinqi, "go in and blow dry your hair. It''s still wet. Don''t catch cold."


    Su Jinqi answered and went into the room.


    Su Jinse looked up at him: "Why are you here?"


    "Knowing that you left the company ahead of time, I''m sure something happened at home, so I came to have a look."


    "No big deal." "Now you can go," Su said


    "What''s the matter, so cold to me?" Qiao Yi looked down at her: "you didn''t have this attitude towards me two days ago. Why did you suddenly become so cold in a few days? Do you want to learn the push-pull tactics in Korean dramas? Or is it just like walking away? "


    Su Jinse said: "I don''t have time to play with you. You can see that. I''m in a mess here. I can''t cope with a Xi Xuewei. Now there''s another Tong wanwan. "


    "Their moves are not particularly clever, they are easy to deal with."


    Su Jinse said: "I''m tired, you go."


    She''s really tired. She''s so tired that she doesn''t have the energy to tell whether every word Qiao Yi says to her is true or not.


    Qiao Yi looked at her seriously for several seconds, nodded, gently pressed her shoulder and said, "since you are tired, you should have a rest early. I asked people to send bird''s nests, eat more, can calm the nerves


    When Qiao Yi left, Su Jinse felt that something in her body was slowly passing away. She stood on the terrace and watched Qiao Yi''s back as she passed through the garden.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi stops and smiles back at Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse doesn''t have time to dodge at all, her eyes collide with Qiao Yi.


    But she didn''t smile at him and looked at him without expression.


    Qiao Yi got into the car in the garage and drove away.


    It was so cold on the terrace that she stood for a while, sneezed several times and turned back to the room.


    At this time, Xi Shaohua called her.


    He said, "are you free? I want to be a peacemaker. "


    He doesn''t need to understand too much, so Jinse can understand. He wants to be a peacemaker between her and Xi Xuewei.


    If it was before, she would refuse mercilessly, but Su Jinqi''s life was saved by him. Su Jinse could only say: "OK, where is it?"


    "I''ll send you the address right away."


    Soon Su Jinse received the address from Xi Shaohua. He changed his clothes and walked out of the room,


    Mo Hui asked: "Mr. Su, where are you going when it''s so late?"


    "You get off work," Su said, "it''s none of your business."


    "I''ll show you where you''re going."


    "Go back to your wife." Su Jinse looked at him: "I can do it alone.


    She doesn''t want to let more people''s opinions interfere with her thoughts, so she doesn''t intend to let Mo Hui know where she is going.


    Xi Shaohua''s appointment is a teahouse, pure Chinese style. As soon as you go in, the room is full of tea.


    The service lady led her to a private room. All the furniture was made of rattan, antique and original.


    Xi Shaohua has come, and it is hope that I am sitting beside him.


    Seeing Su Jinse coming in, I hope I can''t help but stand up. I look very humble.

 Chapter 353

    Su Jinse walked over and nodded to Xi Shaohua with a smile: "I''m not late, am I?"


    "No, you came very quickly." Xi Shaohua helped her open her chair: "I ordered Biluochun."


    "I don''t care about tea. I can do anything."


    As soon as Su Jinse was seated, Xi Xuewei poured tea for her.


    Su Jinse didn''t drink it. She said very shamelessly: "I dare not drink Miss Xi''s tea. I''m afraid it''s poisoned."


    "She can''t poison with me." Xi Shaohua said with a gentle smile. He pushed the teacup to Su Jinse: "I''m going to make an appointment with Xuewei this time. You just want to make it clear, and there will be no future trouble."


    Su Jinse nodded and looked directly at Xi Xuewei: "OK, you can make it clear if you have any words."


    "I swear, Su Jinse, although I hate you very much, the accident of your mother has nothing to do with me, and the kidnapping of your brother has nothing to do with me. I swear with both hands and feet. If I tell a lie, I''ll have a son without an asshole. "


    She had no asshole when she gave birth to her son, but later she did a manual work, and now she is recovering well.


    Xi Xuewei also realized that she had said something wrong, blushed and immediately changed her words: "if I lie, I''ll hit five thunders every day. I was killed by a car when I went out. Isn''t that poisonous? "


    Su Jinse looked at her sharply. After a few days, Xi Xuewei was haggard. She lost a big circle and her cheeks were sunken.


    Today, without makeup, she seems to be several years old.


    "Su Jinse, you believe me." Xi Xuewei reaches for Su Jinse''s hand.


    She looked down, Xi Xuewei immediately retracted her hand.


    "Although Xi Xuewei is not a gentleman, I dare to do it. Besides, why do I do that? It''s Qiao Yi who made me like this. I''ll be angry with you at most, but I''ll deal with Qiao Yi first and I''ll deal with him too. I can''t take you. "


    Su Jinse looks at the cup of tea in front of her. The tea is very green. The tea is floating up and down in the tea. It''s easy to make people dizzy.


    Su Jinse didn''t make a sound for the moment, and Xi Shaohua spoke.


    "Jinse, I''ve confirmed it, and it''s very clear. These two things are really not done by Xuewei. "


    Su Jinse''s eyes moved from the mouth of the cup to Xi Shaohua''s face. She should turn to those who believe in Xi Shaohua, because now she seems to have no one to believe.


    "If Xuewei did it, I would never shield her. I''ve already told you that." Xi Shaohua gentle: "but not my sister, no one can plant on her."


    Xi Shaohua''s words seem to have some meaning. Su Jinse''s eyes drooped and said nothing. Xi Xuewei said again.


    "It''s very obvious that someone deliberately wants to create conflicts through the tense relationship between us, so that you can target me. Su Jinse, you believe me. I''m busy with my lawsuits. How can I have the energy to deal with your mother and your brother? And when your mother had an accident, I just came out, and the time was so good, just when I came out. "


    "Jinse, I didn''t call you out today to make you believe it immediately. But I think that if there is someone behind it, he has ulterior motives. I''m afraid it will be bad for you. You should be more careful and transfer most of your energy from Xuewei. "


    "Yes, yes." Xi Xuewei nodded: "do you know, Su Jinse? Don''t say that my brother shielded me. If I did it, he wouldn''t say a good word for me even if he killed me. When your mother had an accident, he slapped me in the face. Look at my face, it''s still blue now. "


    Xi Xuewei pointed to her face. She was exaggerating.


    Anyway, Su Jinse can''t see whether her face is still blue and purple, but Xi Shaohua understands her heart.


    Su Jinse pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the main purpose of calling me out this time?"


    "Shall we not fight? Su Jinse I hope I''m really afraid this time: "I swear that I didn''t do those two things."


    "Besides, I hate you. Why should I take your family? No matter how mean I am, I won''t have no bottom line."


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, looked up at her: "Xi Xuewei also told me the bottom line?"


    Xi Xuewei''s face changed. She drooped her eyelids and said, "I really didn''t do it."


    Su Jinse looked up at Xi Shaohua: "I want to hear from you."


    "I think there''s a truce between you and Xuewei. I''ll keep an eye on her. I won''t let him make any more mistakes. You can also take your energy back from Xuewei. After all, there are more dangerous people around you. "


    Although Xi Shaohua didn''t say it more clearly, Su Jinse knew that he was talking about Qiao Yi.


    As soon as Xi Shaohua finished speaking, Xi Xuewei said busily, "can you help me tell Tan ye not to sue me? I can''t go to jail. I really can''t go to jail. I didn''t mean it that day. I didn''t know he was having an operation. It was the doctors and nurses who didn''t let me in. I just wanted to turn off the switch. Didn''t they open the door for me? I didn''t know the bone marrow he was going to transplant was in the refrigerator


    "Xi Xuewei." Su Jinse looked at her and said: "I can only guarantee whether the grudge between us will continue, but I can''t influence Tan Ye''s thoughts. Now I''m very clear to tell you that last time it was because your mother begged me, so I said that the resentment between you and me was completely eliminated. Whether you had set me on fire or pushed me down from the mountain before, I thought that nothing had happened. This time I was looking at Shaohua''s face. He was my friend. He saved Jinqi. I will never forget his kindness, So I''m willing to make up with you this time. I''m tanye. I''m tanye. If he forgives you for letting you go, I congratulate you. "


    Su Jinse said and stood up: "Shaohua''s words, I am willing to believe, but it does not mean that if my mother and Jinqi really have something to do with you, I will let bygones be bygones. If I find out that these two things are really your deeds, I will send you to prison myself. "


    "Don''t worry, Jinse." Xi Shaohua said word by word: "even if you don''t do that, I will personally send her in."


    Xi Shaohua has always been upright, black and white, Su Jinse nodded to him: "then I''ll go first. I''m sorry about Tan Ye. I can''t help you. Xi Xuewei almost killed him. I can''t kidnap someone morally. I want them to show mercy to someone who almost killed themselves. "


    Su Jinse said and walked out of the private room, Xi Shaohua said: "I send you."


    He helped her open the door of the teahouse and sent her to the car. He sincerely said to her, "thank you, Jinse."


    "I should thank you." "Because I want to believe you," Su said

 Chapter 354

    On the bus, Lao Liu asked, "Xi Xuewei, what do they want from you?"


    "They said that Xi Xuewei didn''t do those two things. Do you think I should trust them?"


    Lao Liu thought, "I think Mr. Xi is very trustworthy. Since he can pat his chest, maybe he really has nothing to do with Xi Xuewei."


    Just now when she was face to face with Xi Xuewei, Su Jinse looked at her expression and felt that Xi Xuewei didn''t really lie.


    A person said that he didn''t lie, which can be seen from her eyes.


    Su Jinse closed his eyes wearily: "so I would like to believe Xi Shaohua."


    After thinking about it, she made a call to tanye.


    Tan Ye is still in the hospital. He can hear Yang dai''er''s voice around him.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "people accompany me every day. I don''t feel lonely even in hospital, do I?"


    "From your tone, did I hear yidiliao''s sour meaning?"


    "Whatever you think," Su Jinse said after farting with him, "I met Xi Shaohua and Xi Xuewei in the evening."


    "Xi Xuewei asks for your forgiveness?"


    "She said she didn''t do either of those things."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe her, but I believe in Xi Shaohua."


    "I know that Jinqi was rescued by him, but don''t trust someone casually," he pondered on the other end of the phone


    "Then tell me, who can I trust now?"


    "Me


    "Well, I tell you, maybe Xi Xuewei will come to you about her case in the near future."


    "She can''t find me. I''ll go abroad for surgery tomorrow."


    "That''s the best. Don''t be bothered by Xi Xuewei." Su Jinse said, "when do you leave tomorrow? I''ll send you the plane."


    "Tomorrow morning''s 10:00 flight, you get to the airport at 9:00." Yang dai''er''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    She''s probably the least jealous rival Su Jinse has ever seen.


    Su Jinse said with a smile.


    She hung up the phone and put it in her bag. Then she looked up, ready to take off her scarf and cover it on her lap. But when she looked up, she saw a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    A tall man, his arms nestled up to a girl, two people tightly embrace.


    Because there is a distance between the street lamp and them, they can''t really see it.


    Su Jinse said to Lao Liu, "drive slowly. Lao Liu slows down."


    Su Jinse saw the profile of the man from a distance, so familiar and handsome, isn''t that Qiao Yi?


    The girl in his arms raised her head, and then the two men kissed.


    That girl is the girl with round face and big eyes that Su Jinse saw in the bar that night.


    Su Jin se holds the finger of scarf to suddenly twitch for a while, can''t say what kind of feeling is in the heart at the moment?


    Then Lao Liu said, "isn''t that Mr. Qiao?"


    Even Lao Liu recognized it. It seems that she did not recognize the wrong person.


    Su Jinse paid close attention to whether there was anything shining in his ears.


    He didn''t wear earrings, but even if he did, she couldn''t tell.


    As long as they don''t want others to see the difference between Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli, no one will recognize them.


    The car drove slowly past them, and the two people forgot to kiss each other. They didn''t notice it at all.


    After the car passed, Su Jinse''s head was still twisted towards them, and her neck was about to break.


    Lao Liu''s car has been far away, Qiao Yi and the girl''s figure like a small black bean, can''t see clearly, Su Jinse just turned his face back.


    She thought of the words Xi Shaohua said to her. No one can believe it. Maybe the closer you are, the more dangerous it is.


    Is it dangerous? Su Jinse doesn''t know, but she knows that she never knows what Qiao Yi is thinking and what she is going to do?


    Think about oneself also feel particularly ridiculous, that day she also foolishly asked him several times, he reliable? Is he reliable?


    But Qiao Yi also gave her a positive answer. At that time, she actually believed it.


    Lao Liu took a look at Su Jinse in the rearview mirror and noticed that her mood fell into depression.


    Old Liu cleared his throat and didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "this man is so good-looking and talented. There are so many women around him."


    Originally, Lao Liu wanted to comfort Su Jinse, but after these words were finished, he felt that it was not only useless, but also strange.


    Su Jinse around her shawl, said with a smile: "the responsibility does not lie in those women, but in the man himself."


    After thinking about it, she suddenly plans to call Qiao Yi.


    Although she thought her idea was incredible, she was wondering if it was possible that the man was Gu Yanli?


    But she knew the possibility was very low, but she didn''t give up.


    So she called Qiao Yi. His low voice came from the end of the microphone. Su Jinse actually recognized some ambiguity in the dark night.


    Su Jinse asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking about you." Qiao Yi''s magnetic and sexy voice is transmitted to Su Jinse''s ear along the radio wave.


    "Is it?"


    "How do you sound like you don''t believe it?"


    "I thought you were thinking about other women."


    Qiao Yi pauses on the phone and immediately asks her, "where are you?"


    "It''s better on the way home. Don''t talk about it. Hang up."


    It''s Qiao Yi. Just now she was holding other women in her arms and kissing others warmly. Now she can still say that she is thinking about her calmly on the phone.


    If it was in the past, Su Jinse might smack a little sweet.


    But now I feel that even if I become smarter, I will feel that my brain is not enough when I am with Qiao Yi. I wonder whether his words today are true every day?


    Is it true that he will do that tomorrow?


    There seems to be no answer at all.


    If you can understand what Qiao Yi is thinking, you should be the winner in life.


    When Su Jinse returns to Jia''s home, Su Jinqi''s mood has stabilized.


    Mo Hui said that Su Jinqi just ate a little and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Su Jinse looked at him: "don''t you want to go back with your wife? Why are you still here? "


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother-in-law is at my house. I''m afraid Jinqi is in a bad mood, so I have a chat with him."


    "Taking care of your wife''s emotions is more important than Su Jinqi''s emotions." Su Jinse said faintly: "since I have married someone, I will treat them wholeheartedly¡°


    Su Jinse said and went upstairs, Mo Hui standing in situ looking at Su Jinse''s back.


    He felt that Su Jinse''s mood was not very good, even worse than when he went out from home.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Su Jinse. After a while, he turns around and finds Qiao Yi standing at the gate.

 Chapter 355

    Mo Hui walks over to Qiao Yi, nods to him and says, "you''re here so late."


    But Qiao Yi said with a smile: "so late, aren''t you still here?"


    "I''m the assistant of President su. That''s my duty."


    "In the future, your responsibilities are not so broad. If you don''t know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do, I will tell you later."


    When Qiao Yi said these words, Mo Hui felt a strong possessiveness.


    He couldn''t help looking up and looking at the tall and powerful man in front of him again.


    Although, his face is smiling, it is just his facial muscles in a smiling state.


    Mo Hui said nothing more, just said: "good night."


    Mo Hui goes out of Jia''s door and looks back at Qiao Yi.


    Anyway, it''s him, not himself, who can stay in Jia''s house to guard Su Jinse tonight.


    After putting the bath water on Su Jinse, Xiaoju said to her, "Miss, wash slowly. I''ll go out first. I''ll clean up the bathtub tomorrow morning."


    "Go to sleep!" Su said.


    Just as Xiaoju quit, she turned back and whispered to Su Jinse, "Mr. Qiao is here."


    Now Jia runs eight times a day.


    How long did it take to see him with another woman at night?


    Su Jinse subconsciously looks at the wall clock. After an hour, has he comforted the girl?


    Su Jinse said: "I know, you sleep."


    Xiaoju leaves. Su Jinse goes over and locks the door. As soon as she locks the door, she hears Qiao Yi knocking at the door.


    He said, "did you sleep?"


    Su Jinse replied without thinking, "I''m asleep."


    Qiao Yi outside the door chuckles, his laughter is very Su, let people''s mind can''t help rippling up the kind of Su.


    "Can you talk to me when you''re asleep?"


    "Think of me as sleepwalking."


    "Then even if you fall asleep, open the door and let me have a look at you, otherwise you can sleep, but I can''t sleep."


    "You don''t usually speak like that now?"


    Qiao Yi doesn''t know when to be so good at saying this kind of numb words, Su Jinse leaned against the door and said leisurely.


    "To whom?" He still treats numbness as fun.


    Su Jinse yawned and said perfunctorily, "I won''t open it. You can go. I see your face. I''m the one who can''t sleep. "


    "Good night, then." Qiao Yi didn''t insist on it any more. It''s hard for him to get rid of it so well.


    Su Jinse went back to bed and lay down, but he didn''t hear Qiao Yi''s footsteps for a long time.


    She was so sleepy waiting that she turned over and fell asleep.


    But this night, she still had a dream. She and Qiao Yi were still in the dream, but Qiao Yi was standing in the fog. Su Jinse couldn''t see clearly.


    She woke up in the fog. It was already daybreak.


    I didn''t sleep late last night, but I don''t know why she was still sleepy.


    Her sleep quality is dominated by dreams.


    After washing and changing her clothes, Su Jinse opens the door to go downstairs for breakfast. She has to go to the airport to see Tan Ye off later.


    As soon as she opened the door, something fell on her feet, which startled Su Jinse. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was Qiao Yi who fell on her feet.


    Qiao Yi should be leaning against the door, then Su Jinse pulled the door, and he fell down unexpectedly.


    Qiao Yi lay on the ground, winked at her and said, "good morning!"


    Su Jinse came back and looked at him inexplicably: "don''t tell me that you were sitting at the door of my room last night and didn''t leave all night."


    "I''ve agreed to protect you. How can I leave at will? I can''t forget my duty. "


    Qiao Yi is as sweet as honey as ever, and Su Jinse doesn''t intend to believe him.


    She pulled her slipper feet out of Qiao Yi''s body and said, "get up. Even if we have floor heating, we can''t lie like this."


    "So what?" Qiao Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s like touching porcelain."


    Su Jinse goes downstairs to have breakfast. Qiao Yi follows her and sits opposite her. She picks up a sandwich and puts it in her mouth.


    Su Jinse looked at him and asked, "did you brush your teeth?"


    So you mean to allow my toothbrush to stay in your house?


    Su Jinse lowered his head again and continued to eat breakfast without answering him.


    Qiao Yi will seize any opportunity to take advantage of all kinds of verbal.


    He said it was frivolous. Su Jinse quickly gave a definition.


    After breakfast, Qiao Yi wants to follow her again. Su Jinse reaches out her hand and pushes him on the chest and says to him, "dog skin plaster is not the way you stick to your body for 24 hours."


    "I missed you just after I left, so I have to follow you."


    "I have something to do. You go to Jia Shi first and wait for me."


    "All right." Qiao Yi low eyebrow agreeable: "you let me go, I go, I obedient?"


    Qiao Yi is happy to role play, and Su Jinse directly ignores his true and false smile.


    It makes people feel especially insincere.


    When did Qiao Yi be sincere?


    I hope he was the most sincere when he wanted to kill Su Jinse in the beginning.


    Su Jinse asked Lao Liu to take her to the airport. When she walked into the gate of the airport, she had a look. It was just 8:30.


    She thought she was early, but she didn''t want to shout her name to Yang dai''er: "Jinse, Jinse, I''m here."


    "Why did you come so early?" Su Jinse went to ask.


    "I come when I wake up in the morning. Anyway, I have to come early and late."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "what about tanye? He''s not here yet? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m out now."


    Yang dai''er lowered her head. Su Jinse thought she was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Not much, she quickly raised her head and shook her head with Su Jinse.


    But she seems to have something to say to her.


    "Jinse." She hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse reached out and took down the hair on her face. As soon as she dropped her hand, something was put in her palm.


    She opened her hand and saw that a boarding pass had been put in her hand.


    Su Jinse looked at the boarding pass in amazement, but her name was on it.


    "What do you mean?" She didn''t sleep well last night. She was a little confused.


    "Jin se, will you accompany Tan ye to do surgery abroad later?"


    "Don''t you mean to go with him? Do you have something to do all of a sudden? "


    Yang dai''er shook her head: "there''s nothing free. No matter how busy you are, you can spare time if you want to. But I know that it must be you, not me, that tanye wants to be with him. "


    "You are not stupid, you accompany him, his heart is to know that you are good to him, a long time, as time goes by."


    Before Su Jinse said it, Yang dai''er interrupted her: "your assistant Mo Hui has been with you for so many years and has done so many things for you. I heard that he has helped you block the knife before. Have you ever fallen in love with him?"

 Chapter 356

    "Why mention Mo Hui?"


    "I''m just saying that company and meticulous care won''t make one person fall in love with another person, especially if that person already has someone else in mind.


    "Of course I want to go with him, but tanye wants you to be with him. Jin se, can you spare a few days to accompany him through this operation? I think with your company, the success rate of his operation will be much higher than before¡°


    Su Jinse looks at Yang dai''er and suddenly stops talking. She doesn''t know what to say.


    She reached for Yang dai''er''s hair, sighed and said, "your love is really wonderful."


    "Where is the wonderful flower?"


    "When people like a man, they argue for it. It''s good for you to push the man you love to another woman."


    "I have already said that he doesn''t love me, if tanye is a healthy man. Maybe I''ll throw it up and ask him why he doesn''t love me. My mother is beautiful, rich and has temperament, which meets all his requirements, but it''s not the same now. " Yang dai''er lowered her head and held Su Jinse''s hand. Her voice almost prayed, "is that ok? The scenery. "


    In fact, of course, it''s OK. Su Jinse shook her hand forcefully and said, "I''ll call my assistant right away and make arrangements for these days, but I''ll ask you for the last time. Don''t regret it."


    "There''s nothing to regret."


    Yang dai''er looked up at the gate of the airport and said to Su Jinse with a smile, "you see, I just finished you, and tanye came."


    "Does he know?" Su asked.


    "He doesn''t know, and you know that tanye always falls off the chain at the critical moment."


    Su Jin se took out the phone to prepare to call Mo Hui, looked at the boarding pass in his hand, and could not help asking her, "how did you know my ID number?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult." Yang dai''er laughed a little: "you know, this year, as long as you have money, you can get whatever you want to know and get, except for love."


    Su Jinse called and made a simple arrangement.


    Lin walks over to them, obviously not knowing that Su Jinse will accompany him to go abroad for surgery later.


    Besides his pale skin, he is in good spirits.


    He opened his arms to Su Jinse and said, "come on, wish me a successful operation in advance."


    Su Jinse doesn''t hug him. Lin is disappointed and closes his open arms again.


    Yang dai''er looked at her watch and said, "it''s late. Let''s go to the security office."


    When he gets to the security check, Su Jinse stands in line behind Lin. Lin turns around and looks at him in wonder: "do you want to line up with me?"


    "Maybe it''s not just the queue." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang dai''er put her suitcase into Su Jinse''s hand: "I''ve prepared some luggage for you. The things in it are all new. I think the size of the clothes should be suitable. After all, I read countless women." Yang dai''er said with a smile.


    Then she and tanye open their arms: "in this way, you just hugged me, let me wish you a successful operation."


    It''s not Yang dai''er who accompanies him to the operation, but Su Jinse.


    Looking at Yang dai''er''s back, he asks, "is this a surprise?"


    "Even if it''s a surprise, it''s something Yang dai''er prepared for you. I just knew it in the morning."


    "I hope it''s not disturbing you."


    Su Jinse gently hammered his chest: "it sounds very strange that you say such words to me."


    The team moved slowly, and they soon passed the security check.


    Tan Ye looks at Su Jinse''s back: "your dog skin plaster didn''t stick to you today?"


    "It''s time to tear off the dog skin plaster." "Let''s go," Su said


    Suddenly she went abroad, but it''s also a good thing for Su Jinse. At least she can stay away from Qiao Yi these days.


    If you don''t see him, you don''t have to worry about those things.


    She got on the plane, a few seconds before the power off, Qiao Yi also sent a wechat to ask her: "where are you? I haven''t seen you for an hour


    Tanye is sitting beside her. He doesn''t need to look at it.


    Tanye smiles and says, "when did Qiao Yi change his style? It''s disgusting. "


    "Hasn''t he been so sick before?"


    "I haven''t met Qiao Yi, but he''s always full of tricks, you know."


    "I don''t understand. Qiao Yi is sometimes more difficult to understand than I thought."


    Su Jinse turned off the phone, looked out the window and stopped thinking about Qiao Yi.


    "It seems that you are injured on Qiao Yi, so you accompany me to the operation."


    "Should I be angry when you think of me as such?" Su Jinse turned to look at him: "why, do I look like the injured person?"


    "It''s not obvious, but I''m observant."


    When Su Jinse was joking, he just didn''t laugh from the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I can just catch up on the plane.


    The seats in the first class are very comfortable. Su Jinse closes her eyes and feels sleepy.


    Sleepy and hazy, he asked Lin, "can you live a long time after this operation?"


    "Almost."


    "How long?"


    "If there is no exclusion, it''s almost like normal people."


    "That''s a long time."


    Tan Ye laughs and pulls up the blanket on her face: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you can live so long, you might as well think about your marriage and birth."


    "Do you want me to marry Yang Daier?"


    "Such a good girl is really rare now. If it were me, I would not be able to do it. She loves you more than I expected


    "That''s why I can''t marry someone else. What evil did they do in their last life? Have to bear a marriage without feelings for no reason? "


    "Why can''t you fall in love with her?" Su Jinse didn''t sleep well last night. He was a little grumpy.


    "If I ask you, why can''t you fall in love with me?"


    Su Jinse immediately vented his anger: "well, I''ll try my best to take time."


    Tanye pulled up the blanket for her thoughtfully and said, "go to sleep. Your dark circles are so thick that they are about to drip down."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Su Jinse''s voice is low, like a whisper. She closes her eyes and falls asleep after a while.


    When they got to their destination, someone came to pick them up and went straight to the hospital.


    The operation will be carried out the next day. This is an appointment made before. According to the urine quality of foreign hospitals, it is estimated that it will not be his turn to arrange for two months.


    Tanye arranges Su Jinse to stay in the hotel next to the hospital. He says: "extra beds are not allowed in foreign hospitals, otherwise, I will let you accompany me."


    It was midnight when Su Jinse arrived at the hotel. She turned on her mobile phone and told Mo Hui that she had arrived.


    Mo Hui said, "Jinqi has fallen asleep."


    These days Su Jinse let Mo Hui live at home, looking at him, she is a little worried.


    Su Jinse said: "hard work."


    Just about to turn off the mobile phone, Mo Hui said.


    "Qiao Yi waited in your office all day today. I didn''t tell him where you were."


    Su Jinse thought about it and said, "I know."

 Chapter 357

    The next morning, Su Jinse arrived at the hospital. Today, tanye had an operation. In fact, she didn''t wake up by herself. It was Yang dai''er''s phone call that woke her up. Su Jinse said with a smile on the phone: "it''s better for you to come in person instead of remote control."


    You can feel Yang Daier''s tension across the telephone line.


    She said, "why didn''t you buy a plane ticket and come over?"¡° I''m here to add to the cake. " Yang dai''er''s voice was a little discouraged: "you are good to accompany him, and let me know as soon as he has finished the operation."


    "I see." Su Jinse said, "I''ve come to the door of the ward now. Would you like to talk to him on the phone?"


    "No, he didn''t want to tell me." Yang dai''er quickly hung up the phone.


    Tan Ye looks in good spirits today. His eyes are shining. The nurse is preparing him for the operation.


    He''s full of tubes. He''s doing an ECG.


    Su Jinse looked at the instrument, the state of ECG was quite stable.


    Without Xi Xuewei to make trouble this time, we will surely succeed.


    Lin smiles with her. When all his preparations are ready, the nurse pushes him into the operating room one second before.


    He suddenly asked the nurse to stop and said to Su Jinse, who was following him.


    "Will you marry me when I finish my operation?"


    Tan Ye''s sudden marriage proposal has not happened before, but this time he is about to have an operation. Su Jinse suddenly doesn''t know how to answer it.


    She pauses for two seconds. Lin smiles and says, "I understand."


    He said to the nurse, "go on!"


    "Tanye." Su Jinse took his hand and called his name, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Tan ye said with a smile, "it''s OK. I understand."


    He patted Su Jinse on the back of the hand: "see you later."


    The door of the operating room closed and Su Jinse sat in a daze.


    Do this kind of operation is different from other operations, the time will not be too long, but every minute and every second are particularly worried.


    She saw Yang dai''er''s circle of friends make a gesture of prayer.


    She also put her hands together and prayed silently. She hoped that tanye would be OK and live for a long time. He prefers Tan Yan. Stop loving yourself.


    However, Yang dai''er is right. Emotion is the most helpless thing. Even her own willpower can''t control it.


    With the sound of cell phone Ding, Qiao Yi sent wechat again. He said, "where are you? I miss you so much."


    She and Qiao Yi''s wechat dialog boxes are basically sent by him, sometimes voice, sometimes typing.


    She didn''t turn on the voice, so she had to read it.


    She put the cell phone out and put it aside. Time passed by.


    Su Jinse even heard the clock ticking.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Su Jinse immediately went over. The blonde foreigner doctor was wearing a mask. He compared with her with an OK gesture and said, "he has to observe for another half an hour. Go to the ward and wait for him."


    Su Jinse''s heart finally came down. She stood on tiptoe and looked into the operating room. Tanye was lying quietly on the operating table.


    She sent a wechat to Yang Daier in time, saying that the operation was over and he was fine. Half an hour later, Lin returns to the ward. The nurse says he will have several hours to wake up.


    Su Jinse sat next to him and accompanied him quietly. She thought about it and took a picture for Yang Daier. She just wanted to make Yang Daier feel at ease and see his sleeping face.


    But unexpectedly, Yang dai''er called angrily, and her tone changed: "what''s the matter with tanye? What''s his matter? Why doesn''t he move? "


    Su Jinse laughs: "he is hit anaesthetic to still did not wake up, need not be startled." "It scared me to death," Yang said


    "You''re so worried, you might as well come with us." Su said.


    Instead of answering her question, Yang Dai suddenly asked, "what did Lin tell you before he entered the operating room?"


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment, and Yang dai''er said, "did he propose to you?"


    Su Jinse was really surprised this time, she said: "you should not be hiding in which corner to peep?"


    Yang dai''er chuckled at the other end of the phone: "I can''t understand Tan ye any more. He will say some difficult words at the most important moment. Did you promise him then? "


    "What do you say?" She and Yang Daier fell into a long silence.


    After two hours, tanye wakes up and carries the initial rejection reaction. He looks very good.


    Su Jinse reached out to him and said, "congratulations on your rebirth."


    But he didn''t look as happy as Su Jinse, with a tired smile: "the happiest thing is my mother. I can live longer than her."


    Su Jinse remembered that this time he came out for an operation, and no one in his family followed him.


    "It must have been arranged by Yang dai''er. She didn''t let my mother know," Tan said


    Otherwise, she can''t be here.


    He stayed in a foreign hospital for several days, and had to go through the most dangerous second rejection period of the first 48 hours.


    If this period of time is over, tanye can return home and keep it.


    In the past two days, Qiao Yi''s wechat and phone calls kept on, but Su Jinse didn''t answer them or return them.


    One day, Mo Hui called him and said that when he invited a client to the club, he saw Qiao Yi.


    Later he added: "I''m not sure if he is Qiao Yi or Gu Yanli."


    Mo Hui said that, then there must be that girl around him.


    She sent a picture to Mo Hui and asked him, "is it her?"


    Mo Hui said: "yes, it seems that he and the girl are not just playing on occasion."


    Turn off the dialog with Mo Hui and inadvertently open the dialog with Qiao Yi.


    Another random voice, from which came Qiao Yi''s voice.


    "Good night, I miss you." His voice sounds so gentle. I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi is so good at saying love words. No wonder he makes other girls dizzy.


    Love is really a headache. If all the men in the world are like Qiao Yi, Su Jinse thinks that she might as well be a nun.


    She thought about it. If Qiao Yi was deeply attached to her here again, she would directly ask him about the girl with round eyes. What''s the relationship with her?


    She wanted to hear how he explained it.


    After three days abroad, tanye spent his exclusive time and returned home.


    On the plane, tanye asks Su Jinse a boring question. He asks, "if I die this time, will you cry?"


    "Are you not dead? It''s still alive. When did you live so humble? When you die, you just need someone to cry for you. "


    "Of course, if you die, don''t harm others."


    Su Jinse didn''t answer. After flying for more than ten hours, she woke up, fell asleep and woke up, and finally the plane landed.


    Just at the moment of packing up and getting off the plane, Su Jinse said to tan ye, "I will definitely, and I cry very loudly."

 Chapter 358

    Back home, Yang dai''er comes to pick up the plane.


    Before they could get out of the gate, they saw Yang dai''er standing outside crying.


    Su Jinse said to tan ye with a smile, "you don''t have to die. There are many people crying for you."


    "By the way, when I go in for the operation, are you free?"


    "Why do you always worry about this?"


    Tanye bit his lips. He can bite his lips out of blood now.


    "I finally feel like you''re a little alive," Su said


    I exchanged greetings with Yang dai''er and said goodbye to them near the gate of the airport.


    He left Jia for several days, a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    Mo Hui came to meet her and told her about the past few days one by one: "Jinqi is very good and good. I haven''t been out of the house these days. Read books and play games.


    His wife is also in a stable state. Her brain waves have been accelerating frequently in recent days. The doctor said that her brain activity is very active, indicating that he has signs of waking up. "


    "Good!" Su Jinse nodded: "that''s good."


    "And Qiao Yi," Mo Hui said, looking at him and saying, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Do you want me to find out about that girl? Also, I see whether that person is Gu Yanli or Qiao Yi. I''ll go and find out. "


    Su Jinse thought about it and said no more.


    Why not let Mo Hui check? Su Jinse can''t say clearly.


    Maybe she didn''t want to know the truth. Maybe she didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare.


    Today, all day long, Qiao Yi didn''t show up. He didn''t even have a phone. This is not his usual style.


    What is that girl like?


    Even if Su Jinse doesn''t want to know, he will know in the future.


    But she didn''t expect that she met the girl.


    In the afternoon, Gu Anxi calls Su Jinse and asks if she has time to accompany her to the hospital.


    Su Jinse just took care of the matter at hand, and said, "if you have time, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I always feel dizzy, thirsty and sleepy these days. I don''t know if it''s hormonal disorder. You accompany me to the hospital for examination. "


    "Where is Gu Yanli?"


    "There''s a new project these days. He''s very busy. He hasn''t had dinner with me for several nights."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "men don''t have time. I just have time."


    In the afternoon, Su Jinse accompanied Gu Anxi to the hospital for examination. They went around several departments, including endocrinology department and internal medicine department. They didn''t find any problems.


    A doctor said to her, "have you had a gynecological examination?"


    Gu Anxi shook her head: "No


    "I suggest you do a gynecological examination or to save trouble, you go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. Sometimes pregnancy will make your hormone level unstable, and your current situation will appear."


    Su Jinse and Guo Anxi looked at each other, Su Jinse said: "are you pregnant?"


    Gu Anxi was blinded, touched her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "How can there be such a confused woman as you? Are you pregnant or not, you don''t know? "


    "I really don''t know. My holidays are not allowed."


    "I''ll line up and you''ll buy a pregnancy test."


    Su Jinse hung up and helped her line up, almost to Gu Anxi, but left and right didn''t come.


    There is a drugstore at the door of the hospital. It should be quick to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    She called guanxi, but Gu Anxi didn''t answer. She felt uneasy.


    Su Jinse had to go out to look for her, calling Gu Anxi and going out.


    As she walked, she stopped because she saw Gu Anxi in the small garden in front of the hospital.


    She is not alone. There is a girl standing opposite her.


    When Su Jinse saw the girl''s face clearly, she was stunned.


    The girl has big eyes, a round face and a pink cashmere coat. It looks young and lovely.


    She was the girl sitting next to Qiao Yi in the club that night. She was also the girl Su Jinse saw them kissing in the street that night.


    But what is she doing here?


    Sujin Thur stopped for a moment, and immediately sped up his pace.


    Neither of them spoke, as if the air had condensed.


    Su Jinse whispered, "Anxi."


    Gu Anxi looked back at her, then turned her face and continued to stare at the girl.


    The girl cleared her throat and finally spoke.


    "My name is mu mu. I''m Gu Yanli''s lover."


    Su Jin se looked at Gu An Xi with a subliminal look. Her face suddenly became very ugly. Even the rosy red lipstick did not hide her lips that had lost color instantly. Even Su Jinse was stunned. She didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Yanli''s lover? Shouldn''t it be Qiao Yi''s? Gu Anxi didn''t say anything. After a pause, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Gu Yanli, but he didn''t answer. The girl''s head raised high: "I didn''t come to trouble you this time. I told you I was pregnant. Gu Yanli wants to give birth to the child, so since that''s the case, I''ll tell you something. I don''t want to give birth to the child without knowing it. "


    Gu Anxi looks up at Su Jinse. Her eyes are helpless.


    Su Jinse thought about it and said, "I think we should call another person at this time."


    She goes to one side to call Qiao Yi. When she gets through, his voice comes from the microphone.


    "Hello, I''ve contacted you at last. Do you miss me?"


    Su Jinse said, "are you free? Come to the hospital now."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t do much." Su Jinse looked back at the two people facing each other and said, "I''ll give you a shot in advance. The girl who sat next to you in the club that night came to see Gu Anxi today. "


    Qiao Yi was suddenly silent on the phone. Su Jinse said: "she said she was Gu Yanli''s lover, but we can''t contact Gu Yanli. Come here quickly."


    Su Jinse finished and hung up the phone. At this time, Gu Anxi was called in line. She looked back and said, "I''ll check first."


    Su Jinse accompanies Gu Anxi to check. She is in the examination room, and the wood stands at the door, keeping a distance from Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse said to Mumu, "we''ve met."


    Mumu nodded: "yes, we have. That night I was with Yanli. "


    "Can you be sure that Gu Yanli was around you that day?"


    Mu Mu Leng for a moment, inexplicably asked Su Jinse: "otherwise?"

 Chapter 359

    Looking at Mu Mu''s inexplicable eyes, she doesn''t know that there are two Gu Yanli in the world.


    Qiao Yi has been swaggering through the market under Gu Yanli''s identity.


    Whether her lover is Qiao Yi or Gu Yanli is unknown to Mu Mu and Su Jinse.


    She fixed her eyes on Su Jinse. After a while, she said, "you are Gu Yanli''s little three. I know you have something to do with your eyes, but he loves me."


    Su Jinse almost laughed. She said she was Xiao San. What about herself?


    She and Mu Mu just looked at each other. She wanted to see some clues, but she couldn''t guess.


    Mumu wants to know something from her, but she can''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Gu Anxi came out of the examination room. Su Jinse turned around and was about to walk towards her, but saw Qiao Yi coming towards them from the end of the corridor.


    Mu Mu pounced in surprise: "Yanli."


    At the same time, Gu Anxi stood behind Su Jinse with the inspection report in her hand and her head down.


    She said to Su Jinse, "Jinse, I''m pregnant."


    When she said this, Qiao Yi just stood in front of them.


    Three women surround a Qiao Yi. Mu Mu looks at him with a happy face. Gu Anxi lowers her eyes, as if she has lost all her strength.


    Su Jinse is like a spectator with the most complicated mood, because among these people, she feels that she does not seem to have a foothold.


    Their entanglement should have something to do with themselves, but it seems to have nothing to do with them.


    The three of them are in different directions and different postures. Gu Anxi is holding the pregnancy test report in her hand, while Mu Mu''s hand is on her abdomen, holding her head high with pride and provocation. Su Jinse thinks her pride is unnecessary.


    Because maybe up to now, she doesn''t know who the man who made her pregnant is.


    Mu Mu took Qiao Yi''s arm, put his cheek on his shoulder and said to Gu Anxi, "Yanli promised to marry me, and he will divorce you."


    Qiao Yi looked down at her, then at Su Jinse, and pulled his arm out of the bend of Mu Mu''s arm: "you can go out with me."


    "Don''t go out, just say it here." Su Jinse interrupted him: "I don''t think Miss Mumu knows that in this world, there is one other person besides you. Why don''t we make it clear that the person who made Miss Mumu pregnant is you or Gu Yanli? "


    As soon as Su Jinse said this, Mumu was completely confused. She looked up and asked, "what do you mean? I don''t understand what it means to have a second Gu Yanli in the world. "


    Qiao Yi looked at Gu Anxi and said quickly, "it''s me, that''s it."


    With that, Qiao Yi clasps Mu Mu Mu''s wrist and turns around. Gu Anxi, who has never spoken, finally opens her mouth. She says, "Qiao Yi."


    Qiao Yi stopped, back stiff but did not turn.


    Gu Anxi''s voice is very light, but every word is very clear.


    She said: "call Gu Yanli, let him come back and make it clear. After all, it is possible that the father of the child in this young lady''s stomach and I are the same person, or maybe not."


    Gu Anxi finished and walked past them. Su Jinse had no time to catch up with them.


    "Anxi." She took Gu Anxi''s arm and said, "are you ok?"


    Gu Anxi looked back at her and asked with a smile, "are you ok?"


    The two of them looked at each other speechless and suddenly laughed again.


    Although they all laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what they were laughing at, they thought this scene was very funny.


    Su Jinse accompanied Gu Anxi back to her home. They didn''t talk all the way.


    Gu Anxi lowered her head and held her pregnancy report in her hand, staring at her for a long time.


    Su Jinse looked at the sky outside the window. A white cloud was slowly changing its shape.


    One is like a mushroom, another is like a basket, unpredictable, like Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli.


    Now, looking back, if this is a suspense burning brain movie, Su Jinse can''t figure out who is the person who has been gagging around her all this time?


    In this game, I''m afraid the happiest one is Qiao Yi.


    He especially likes to play this kind of trick. He likes that everyone can''t guess him.


    Su Jinse and Gu Anxi returned home. Soon, Gu Yanli came back.


    He was dressed in a suit, his hair was scrupulous, and he didn''t look disordered in the face of danger.


    Su Jinse tried to see a trace of guilty and flustered from his eyes, but he didn''t.


    Qiao Yi comes with Mu Mu soon. When everyone is standing in the living room, Mu Mu stares at Gu Yanli and Qiao Yi.


    At this moment, she knew that there were two Gu Yanli in the world.


    It depends on whether she can figure out whether the person who made her pregnant is the one on the left or the one on the right?


    Su Jinse felt that he played a very funny role in this group of people.


    She felt like an insider, but more like an outsider.


    Gu Yanli was the first to break the awkward silence. He looked at Mu Mu and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    Mu Mu''s expression is completely silly. He opens his mouth like an idiot. His eyes slide over Gu Yanli''s and Qiao Yi''s faces.


    She muttered to herself: "it''s terrible. How can there be two Gu Yanli in the world? How can they grow as like as two peas? Are you twins?


    "So," Gu Anxi said. She looked directly at Mu Mu and said, "now you have to find out which one of them is the father of the child in your stomach?"


    Mu Mu is completely covered. Her eyes stay on Gu Yanli''s face for a moment, and then on Qiao Yi''s face for a moment.


    It is estimated that the proud Gu Yanli and the cunning Qiao Yi, who are so big, have never been in such an embarrassing situation.


    Surrounded by several women, find out the culprit from the two of them.


    Mu Mu came to Gu Yanli and looked up at him.


    She looked at his ear and said happily, "it''s him. He''s my child''s father, because there''s a mole on his ear. I remember that."


    Gu Yanli subconsciously touches his ear. Su Jinse wants to capture the fleeting emotion on his face, but he doesn''t.


    I don''t know if Gu Yanli''s emotion management is too good. She doesn''t see anything.


    At this time, Qiao Yi said slowly, "why don''t you come and see me again?"

 Chapter 360

    Mu Mu raised his head and turned his face to Qiao Yi.


    "What?" she asked foolishly


    "Why don''t you look at mine?" Qiao Yi repeated again, Mu Mu came to him, raised his head and looked at his earlobe.


    After watching for several seconds, her tone was not as excited as before, but full of confusion: "there is a mole on your earlobe, too."


    Gu Anxi suddenly walks over and grabs Qiao Yi''s ear, takes a close look at it, then rubs it with her hand, and the mole is still in its original place.


    All of a sudden, Gu Anxi smiles. Everyone who laughs is baffled.


    The silver rings on her ears were swinging with her smile.


    She laughed for a while and then stopped to say to Mumu: "you have encountered a problem. The two men around you, a or B, left or right, can only be analyzed by yourself. Otherwise, even if the child in your stomach is born, DNA testing may not be able to find anything."


    "No DNA test. It''s mine." Qiao Yi says lightly.


    Light like a group of people go to the convenience store to buy things, the salesman picked up a box of gum and asked: "whose is this?"


    Qiao Yi replied, "this is mine."


    It''s such a dull and ordinary tone.


    Mu Mu looks at Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli carefully. Her head is like a rattle. She looks left and right. I don''t know if she has seen anything.


    Su Jinse asked her coldly: "how? Don''t you even recognize the father of your baby? "


    "Do you recognize it?" Kimu''s quick counterattack.


    She successfully asked Su Jinse.


    Indeed, as long as they are willing to play riddles, Su Jinse and Gu Anxi may not be able to tell who is who.


    Mumu stood between them, her mouth bulging, and suddenly stamped her feet in anger.


    "I don''t care, Gu Yanli, tell me that the person who loves me stand up for me!"


    Perhaps because of lack of strength, Gu Anxi slowly sat down on the sofa.


    She put her hands on her abdomen and raised her eyes to look at Gu Yanli calmly and complicatedly.


    Five of them, two children, don''t know who their father belongs to.


    Su Jinse thought it was absurd and funny.


    Qiao Yi two hands insert trouser pocket, still calmly stand in place.


    But he lowered his head, Su Jinse couldn''t catch the subtle expression on his face.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and held Mumu''s wrist and said to him, "can''t you tell? Then I''ll show you a private part that only you can see other people can''t see. "


    Qiao Yi smiles with the crowd and drags the wood into a room.


    Gu Yanli sat down beside Gu Anxi, put her hand around her shoulder, and whispered in her ear, "you''re pregnant, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Gu Anxi handed him the pregnancy test report in her hand: "I just found out this morning, too."


    "Great." Gu Yanli was overjoyed. He read the pregnancy test report over and over several times. Then he raised his head with light in his eyes and said to Su Jinse, "Jinse, I''m going to be a father."


    "Congratulations." Su Jinse replied quietly.


    It can be seen that Gu Yanli''s happiness comes from his heart. It seems that he has not been influenced by Mu Mu at all, as if he has nothing to do with himself.


    "I''ll call my parents and tell them the good news." Gu Yanli then stood up and took out his cell phone to call his parents.


    He said to the person on the phone in a tone of uncontrollable excitement: "Mom, let me tell you the good news, Anxi is pregnant."


    Gu Yanli''s reaction is normal, but he can''t find any fault.


    Su Jinse looks up at the room upstairs where Qiao Yi and they go in. The door is closed, but the sobbing of Mu Mu can be heard.


    It looks as if the answer is ready.


    Gu Yanli came back from the phone call and told Gu Anxi in high spirits: "my mother called my father the first time. She was so happy. When is the next pregnancy check-up? I''ll go with you. "


    "That wood..." Gu Anxi raised her head. Before she finished speaking, the door of the room opened. Qiao Yi came out of the room with the wood in her arms.


    Mu Mu leans against Qiao Yi''s arms, and her face is full of happiness. It can be seen that she has confirmed just now.


    She said: "I''m sorry, I was blindfolded just now. I didn''t expect that my boyfriend''s name was Qiao Yi instead of Gu Yanli. You are so bad. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and keep saying your name is Gu Yanli? "


    In Qiao Yi''s arms, Mu Mu raises her face and says with a little coquetry.


    Qiao Yi smiles with her: "if you pay more attention to the news and watch less gossip, you will know what''s going on."


    Mu Mu spat out her tongue. Qiao Yi pinched her face and said, "what should you do now, you know?"


    "I understand, I understand." Mumu obediently walked up to Gu Anxi, nodded to her and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I don''t know the situation. It''s all Qiao Yi''s fault. He pretends to be your husband, which makes people wrong. You don''t have to divorce Gu Yanli. He''s not my boyfriend, he is¡°


    Mu Mu pointed to Qiao Yi behind her: "he is unmarried, so I am not a third party."


    Obviously Gu Anxi didn''t accept the result immediately. She looked at Mu Mu and asked her seriously, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." She suddenly bent down and whispered something in Gu Anxi''s ear. Then Gu Anxi''s face turned red quickly.


    Mu Mu straightened up, pursed his lips and laughed: "how about it? Your husband didn''t, did he? "


    Gu Anxi shakes her head, and then her eyes to Su Jinse are complex and pitiful.


    Just like Su Jinse''s eyes on Gu Anxi.


    Then the victim of the peach incident suddenly transferred from Gu Anxi to Su Jinse.


    It''s ridiculous and funny, so for a moment, Su Jinse lost expression management.


    She should be very angry, but she thinks it''s funny.


    So she was smiling all the time.


    Qiao Yi hugged Mu Mu and said to Gu Anxi, "I''m sorry, Anxi. You almost misunderstood Gu Yanli. In this way, I''ll send her back first."


    Qiao Yi walks past Su Jinse.


    His shoulder gently touched Su Jinse''s shoulder, and Su Jinse''s body vibrated slightly.


    Mu Mu gave her a deep look and asked Qiao Yi, "who is she?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer, so they went out of Gu Anxi''s home.


    At this time, Su Jinse can''t help asking herself, yes, who is she?


    In this group of people, she seems to be the most redundant existence.


    When the truth came out, she and Gu Anxi nodded and said, "then I''ll go too."


    "Jinse." Gu Yanli caught up with Gu Anxi and said, "I''ll send her out."


    Walking in their small garden, Gu Yanli seems to want to comfort Su Jinse, but he doesn''t know how to speak?


    When she got to Su Jinse''s car, she said to Gu Yanli with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with Qiao Yi. If the hero is you, then Anxi will be hurt more than me."

 Chapter 361

    "I won''t let Angie get hurt." Gu Yanli said quickly.


    Su Jinse looked up at the man in front of him. A cold wind blew by, and he didn''t lift up half of the neat hair combed with hair gel.


    Gu Yanli gave him the impression that he was always gentle, calm and never made mistakes.


    "That''s good." Su Jinse seemed to say it to him and to himself.


    She got into the car. When Lao Liu started the car, Gu Yanli stood outside her window and said to her, "I know Qiao Yi loves you very much. Maybe you should try to communicate."


    "It doesn''t matter." Through the car window, Su Jinse tied his seat belt and said to Gu Yanli faintly: "even if there is no such thing between Qiao Yi and me, the dispute between us is too complicated and not so simple. Anxi is pregnant now. You can spend more time with her when you have time. Drive She said to Lao Liu.


    It was getting dark, and the day went by.


    At the beginning of the festival, neon lights are shining.


    There was a lot of traffic on the road, but Su Jinse felt that his heart was floating in the air, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Lao Liu asked, "Miss, do you want to go home?"


    "Go back." She said.


    When the phone rings, she thinks it''s Qiao Yi, but it turns out to be Tong Wan.


    She wanted to hang up, but with a shake of her hand she got through.


    Tong Wan''s voice immediately rang from the other end of the phone.


    Her tone was very excited, as if a golden mountain fell from the sky and hit her.


    She raised her voice and said to Su Jinse, "Hi, Su Jinse, the latest explosive news, do you know? You don''t know, because it''s not in the media yet. But I have the latest news. Do you want to know? "


    "If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll hang up." Su Jinse is lazy.


    "No, it''s said that this kind of thing is the last one to know, but I want to break the curse. I want you to know it before many people."


    Tong Wan''s tone is full of pride. You don''t have to guess that it''s not a good thing.


    Su Jinse looked out of the window at the fast backward street scene, and didn''t even bother to hum.


    Tong wanwan was very excited: "Qiao Yi, your lover, he gave you a big green hat, do you know?"


    Su Jinse didn''t even move her eyebrows.


    She is not surprised, she is too lazy to be surprised.


    It''s like a person without an umbrella walking in the rain. After a long time, the raindrop is a little bit wet, and the raindrop is a little bit wet, so I don''t care if the rain will get bigger and bigger.


    "Qiao Yi made a girl''s stomach big. Today, he accompanied her to the hospital for a pregnancy test and was photographed by the paparazzi. Su Jinse, men are really every good thing. Qiao Yi, who stood by you two days ago, has actually enlarged the stomach of other girls. Tut Tut, man, it''s unreliable. "


    Tong wanwan''s tone is better than that of the vegetable vendor in the vegetable market. At the moment, she is only short of a bag of melon seeds.


    "That''s it?" Su Jinse asked faintly.


    "That''s it, Su Jinse. What are you pretending to be? I know you don''t believe it. I''ll send you the photos."


    "Save it!" Su Jinse hung up.


    Just as she hung up, Tong Wan called again.


    Annoyed and annoyed, Su Jinse simply turned off the phone.


    Bad news travels fast.


    When Su Jinse stepped into the door of Jia''s house, she felt that Aunt Luo and Xiaoju looked at her differently than usual.


    Small chrysanthemum timid want to come to talk to her, and afraid she is not in a good mood, dare not close.


    Su Jinse asked, "where''s Jinqi?"


    "I was just lifting iron in the gym!" Said little chrysanthemum.


    As soon as Su Jinse went upstairs, Su Jinqi ran over: "sister."


    He was sweating, wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Su Jinse said: "don''t sweat so much in winter. When it''s cold and hot, it''s easy to catch cold."


    "There''s heating in the house. I''m not afraid." Su Jinqi wiped his forehead with his clothes.


    "Sister, that woman called me today."


    "Which woman?" Su Jinse was stunned for a moment.


    "The name of the woman who made trouble in our house that day is wan wan. I don''t remember her last name."


    "Tong Wan calls you?" Su Jinse stopped on the stairs and frowned: "what did she tell you?"


    "She apologized to me and said that it was a misunderstanding that day, so I don''t mind. He also said, "let me make friends with her."


    "And then?"


    "She said that the last time I saw a game console in my room, she said that he had her out of print game card to give me."


    "What do you say?" Su Jinse looks at him.


    "I told her that if she came back, I would leave the game card in her face."


    Su Jinse laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "although I don''t think girls should be treated so rudely, except Tong wanwan."


    "Who is she? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a disgusting girl. "


    "She''s a person who has nothing to do with me." Su Jinse didn''t know how to answer, so she went to the door of her room and said to Su Jinqi, "you call her, so she can''t call. Tong wanwan is like a leech sucking blood. If she sticks to you, she will surely get into your skin and flesh. "


    "It''s terrible."


    "The effect is almost the same."


    Su Jinse walks into the room and leans on the door. Suddenly she feels weak. She slides down the door and sits on the floor.


    It''s warm on the ground. It''s warm.


    But she felt that there was a chill in her whole body, and she didn''t know where to spread to her whole body.


    Qiao Yi and that wooden lace news media soon burst out.


    The close-up of two people walking out of the hospital together is very clear, as if they were photographed in their faces.


    Qiao Yi embraces that wood, wearing sunglasses, and his face is expressionless. The corner of his mouth rises and he laughs very happily.


    He flipped through the report, which also mentioned her secretly.


    These reporters sometimes have no integrity, and what they say is very ugly.


    If her mother is as healthy as before, she will come to Qiao Yi and slap him in the face.


    She sat on the ground for a while, and aunt Luo knocked on the door and said, "dinner."


    "You eat first. I''ll come down later."


    Aunt Luo said, "Miss, Mr. Xi called you, but your mobile phone didn''t turn on."


    Just now I didn''t want to talk to Tong wanwan, so I turned off the phone.


    "I know," Su said


    Then she went downstairs to answer the phone. Xi Shaohua''s voice was very warm and even compassionate.


    "Come out and have a drink," he said

 Chapter 362

    The smell of the food drifted from the dining room to the living room. Without much thought, Su Jinse said, "OK, where can I see you?"


    "I''ll send it to you."


    Su Jinse turned on her mobile phone when she went upstairs to change her clothes. Xi Shaohua gave her a location. It was a high-end club.


    She turned over her mobile phone by the way. Qiao Yi didn''t call her or send wechat or SMS.


    It is estimated that at this time, he is busy grinding with that wooden ear.


    It is estimated that he should like her very much, otherwise he would not kiss her on the road.


    She''s not going to have a baby of her own.


    Su Jinse changed her clothes and went downstairs. Aunt Luo saw it and said in surprise, "Miss, are you not eating at home?"


    "A friend asked me to go out and sit down. I won''t eat at home."


    "Then I''ll leave you some soup."


    "Don''t keep the soup," Su Jinse thought, "or you can help me cook some wake-up wine soup and prepare it for me."


    "All right." Auntie Luo nodded, took her to the door, took off her hat and scarf from the hanger and handed it to her: "young lady, drink less, drink less."


    Looking at Aunt Luo''s caring and pitying eyes, Su Jinse laughed: "what''s my revenge?"


    Auntie Luo didn''t speak. She sent Su Jinse down the porch all the time.


    When she arrived at the club, Xi Shaohua had already arrived.


    What he ordered was a card seat on the second floor, which was probably the best position in the audience. He could see the DJ with colorful hair who was trying to play on the stage, and the young girl with few cloth who was twisting hard on the cylindrical stage on both sides.


    The attentive waiter helped her take off her coat. Su Jinse took out a hundred yuan bill from her purse and handed it to him.


    The waiter said thanks again and again, and left with Su Jinse''s coat in his arms.


    She sat down and said to Xi Shaohua with a smile, "when did you come to such a place?"


    "The noisy can drink more."


    Su Jinse took a look at all kinds of drinks on the tea table, which was full.


    Look at this posture, Su Jinse can''t go back without drinking.


    She rolled up her sleeves, picked up a bottle of wine on the table, put it under her nose, and immediately frowned.


    "It won''t take that much. Half a bottle of wine will pour me down."


    "Drink with you, and die with a gentleman."


    This is a very common sentence. Su Jinse suddenly remembers a sentence that Qiao Yi told her a few days ago.


    He said: "I am not a gentleman, I am a villain, only villains and women are difficult to support, we are both difficult to support."


    "Jinse." See her suddenly look dull, Xi Shaohua patted her on the back of the hand, Su Jinse just recovered.


    Qiao Yi casually a word, she thought of Leng God.


    She put down the bottle of wine and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Are you really going to drink me to death?"


    "I ordered a bowl of noodles for you, and put something on it for you to drink."


    The waiter quickly brought over a bowl of noodles. Su Jinse was a little hungry, so he brought it over and ate it.


    There''s not much noodles. It''s a small bowl.


    She ate it in two or three, and there was something in her stomach, which was warm.


    She said, "open the whole thing."


    Xi Shaohua poured her half a glass of whisky and dropped two pieces of ice into it.


    Su Jinse picked up the glass, shook the ice in the glass with him, and the wall of the glass clattered.


    Su Jinse said, "cheers!"


    Then she poured the whole glass into her mouth.


    Xi Shaohua also took a cup and drank it with his neck.


    "There''s always a way to drink." Su Jinse thought with an empty cup: "I wish our friendship will last forever."


    Under the light and shadow of the club, Su Jinse, who had only drunk a glass of wine, had a red face.


    Xi Shaohua gazed at her for a long time and poured her a second glass of wine.


    They raised their glasses at the same time. Su Jinse said, "what''s the origin of this cup?"


    "May you be happy!" Xi Shaohua said.


    "I''m happy, but that''s a good reason." Su Jinse poured the second cup into his mouth again.


    The last time I got drunk was with Yang Daier. That night, Qiao Yi admitted that he was Qiao Yi.


    Thinking of Yang dai''er, she called.


    The music in the clubhouse was loud. She blocked her ears with one hand and couldn''t hear what Yang dai''er said on the phone.


    "Hello, I can''t hear you," Su Jinse said aloud.


    Sue, where are you?


    At last she heard it, and she called back in a louder voice: "I''m in a place where people will be very happy."


    "Su Jinse, did you drink?"


    "If you want to comfort me, you''ll have to wait in line tomorrow."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone with a smile and told Xi Shaohua: "Yang dai''er, originally my relationship with her should be similar to Xi Xuewei''s, but we are friends."


    "People are different." Xi Shaohua said.


    People are different from each other.


    Su Jinse drank one cup after another. After three drinks, her head began to faint.


    The girls who worked hard on the stage were a little more attractive than before, and the service brother who passed by their desk also looked better than just now.


    Su Jinse said to Xi Shaohua with a smile, "it''s true that wine can disturb people''s mind. Under the color of wine, old sows have double eyelids. "


    With that, she laughed at her rudeness, and then clucked on the sofa with a piece of watermelon.


    Xi Shaohua sat beside her and looked at her quietly.


    When she smiles, she is very cute.


    Xi Shaohua still remembers that when he first met Su Jinse, he was so drunk that he lay in their garden and basically lost consciousness.


    He only felt a very soft hand gently covering her forehead and calling him eagerly: "Sir, sir."


    The soft and standard Mandarin will appear in his dream from time to time.


    The first time I really saw her was in their garden.


    He met Su Jinse, very simple, even some shabby clothes. On such a cold day, he only wore a gray coat, and his fingers and nose were red with cold.


    Her thin body is like a flagpole, clothes hanging on her body appears empty.


    But it can''t cover up her amazing beauty, and the fire in her eyes that other girls don''t have.


    Maybe among the girls he knew, Su Jinse was the most special one.


    Su Jinse put the watermelon into his mouth. He bit so hard that half of the watermelon skin was bitten off.


    She giggled with watermelon skin, and she was very childish.


    Su Jinse is drunk, because she smiles, and the water light appears in her eyes.


    He has known her for a long time. Every time Su Jinse''s eyes burn bright light and every time he dims down, it''s not for him.


    He handed the palm of his hand to Su Jinse''s mouth and said gently, "spit out the watermelon skin."

 Chapter 363

    After all, Su Jinse didn''t spit out the watermelon skin. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. He was smiling with Xi Shaohua and almost fell on the sofa. She said, "watermelon skin is delicious."


    It''s rare for Su Jinse to smile like this. She has a special style when she is drunk.


    Su Jinse was too tight when she was awake, and Jia''s heavy burden was on her shoulder.


    She was trembling and treading on thin ice. There were so many people around her, whether they were enemies or benefactors. Most of them were people who didn''t know whether they were enemies or benefactors.


    Xi Shaohua knows her pressure, so he prefers the drunk girl in front of him.


    He stretched out his hand and gently straightened the hair on her face. Su Jinse''s cheek touched the back of his hand.


    The general feeling of electricity, crisp and numb invasion of his body.


    His late wife Huizi never gave him such a feeling.


    He thought that since Huizi died, he would never have love again.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Jinse gave him the feeling of loving someone for the second time.


    Su Jinse closed her eyes. Her cheeks were hot and she was very drunk.


    Xi Shaohua''s thumb gently rubbed her cheek.


    He whispered in Su Jinse''s ear: "I know you''ve been hurt by Qiao Yi. You can rest assured that the only person in the world who won''t hurt you is me."


    He bent over to wrap up Su Jinse and went to the door. The waiter quickly brought her Su Jinse''s coat and asked with concern, "Miss Su, is this drunk?"


    Xi Shaohua ignored her and walked out of the club with Su Jinse in her arms.


    Yang dai''er has already rushed several empty spaces, and has run several slightly high-grade clubs in Beicheng.


    Here is the last one. She just jumped out of the car, and before she crossed the road, she saw Xi Shaohua of Xi''s group walking towards the parking lot with a woman in her arms.


    She saw the handbag in the man''s arm. It seemed familiar to her. It should be su Jinse''s.


    Yang dai''er walked a few steps and trotted all the way.


    In Xi Shaohua''s arms, it was su Jinse. Her cheeks were red, and she was lying in his arms.


    Yang dai''er was a little impatient. She called out softly, "Su Jinse, why are you so drunk?"


    Leng Buding is stopped by a woman. Xi Shaohua looks up at her.


    Although Yang dai''er was born in a wealthy family, she kept a low profile and Xi Shaohua didn''t know him.


    Yang dai''er said to herself, "Hello, Mr. Xi. My name is Yang dai''er. I''m Su Jinse''s friend."


    Xi Shaohua and she politely smile, holding Su Jinse ready to pass him.


    Yang dai''er said, "please take her to my car and I''ll take her back."


    The wind came, blowing Xi Shaohua''s soft hair disorderly, covering the frameless lenses on his eyes.


    Somehow, Yang dai''er felt that his eyes looked gloomy.


    He pursed his lips and said very low and briefly, "no, I''ll take her back."


    With that, he took Su Jinse to his car.


    The driver was waiting in the car and quickly got down to help him open the door.


    Xi Shaohua takes Su Jinse to the car.


    Yang dai''er stood watching them. She heard Su Jinse mention Xi Shaohua. In Su Jinse''s words, Xi Shaohua is a modest gentleman, the warmest, the most perfect and the most flawless good man in the world.


    At that time, Yang dai''er said with a smile: "people are so good, but you don''t like him. You like Qiao Yi, who is always unpredictable and has all kinds of problems."


    But I don''t know why, her first feeling to Xi Shaohua is not like what Su Jinse said.


    His eyes behind the glass are colder than the moonlight tonight.


    Xi Shaohua also got into the car. Yang dai''er got into her car and started to follow them.


    After a short drive, she found that the car was not going to Jia''s house, but in another direction.


    Originally, Yang dai''er wanted to say that with a certain distance, as long as she saw their car going to Jia''s house, she would go home.


    But I didn''t expect that Xi Shaohua didn''t plan to send her home.


    She followed her for another two blocks. Suddenly, the car in front of her stopped at the side of the road, and Yang dai''er braked.


    Xi Shaohua got out of the car and stood on the side of the road.


    The car lights made his whole body very clear, including his face.


    So his lenses were shining in the light, which made Yang dai''er unable to see his eyes clearly.


    Yang dai''er also jumped out of the car. The wind was too strong. He tightened his neck and walked to Xi Shaohua.


    "Hi, Mr. Xi." She said hello with a smile.


    Xi Shaohua looked at her coldly. He was wearing a gray coat, like an ice sculpture.


    Yang dai''er looked at him and felt that it was colder in this cold winter night.


    "Miss Yang, are you lost?" Xi Shaohua spoke coldly.


    "That''s not true." Yang dai''er said with a smile, "it happens that I''m going to Jia''s too. We''re on our way."


    "What do you think I''ll do? Do you think I''ll do anything to her when I''m drunk? "


    "I heard Su Jinse mention you. She said that you are a gentleman. She praised you very much. I know that people who can make Jinse appreciate you can''t do such a thing." Yang dai''er said sweetly: "I''m just going to Jinse''s house. I have something to tell her."


    "She''s drunk." Xi Shaohua said faintly: "she can''t talk to you tonight. It''s getting late. Miss Yang, a girl, don''t wander in the street. Go home early. "


    Xi Shaohua then turned and got into his car. When Yang dai''er ran into the car and started, the other party''s car had already left.


    She was in such a hurry that she didn''t catch fire and stamped her foot in chagrin.


    After thinking about it, she called Tan ye: "hero, it''s time for you to save beauty."


    "Are you drunk again?" At the other end of the phone, tanye''s voice came: "but it''s OK to listen to the voice."


    "I''m not drunk. It''s su Jinse who''s drunk. She was not only drunk, but also taken away by Xi Shaohua. I wrote down her license plate number, but I lost it. "


    "Where are you?" Asked tanye.


    "I was..." Yang dai''er looked at the road sign outside the window: "Xiangzhang road."


    "Hurry home! I''ll give it to Jinse. "


    The night was so quiet that Su Jinse had fallen asleep on Xi Shaohua''s lap.


    She believes in Xi Shaohua so much that she can get drunk in front of a man.


    There are not many people she can trust over the years. Xi Shaohua is one of the few.


    He has saved Su Jinse twice.


    The first time I saved her life, the second time I saved my brother''s life.


    Xi Shaohua has been staring at her with her head down. Her sleeping face is like a child.


    Her face turned a little red, like a ripe and full peach. Even in the dim light of the car, she could see the fine hair on her face.


    Xi Shaohua''s fingers gently stroked her cheek, as if Su Jinse had become his precious Barbie doll, which he couldn''t put down.

 Chapter 364

    Take her out of the car, take her into the door, and take her up the stairs, push open the door of his bedroom.


    This is his residence outside Xi''s house.


    Sometimes work is too busy, and he doesn''t want to go back to that noisy home, because there are too many people in the family, so he will live here.


    Xi Shaohua likes quiet and simple life with only two people. For example, he and Su Jinse live here with only two of them. They don''t even have aunts, drivers, nannies, gardeners and chefs.


    Su Jinse is still sleeping soundly in her arms. Xi Shaohua takes her into the room and gently puts her on the bed.


    He lowered his head and gazed at her for a long time. Su Jinse in his gray coat curled up in it, like a sleepy kitten.


    "Gray is not for you." Xi Shaohua squatted beside her bed and told her in a low voice, "I have already prepared for you the most suitable color for you."


    He went to the cloakroom and opened the door. There was a large storage room full of red clothes of different shades.


    Skirts, coats, trousers, shirts and so on, as well as a variety of high heels, accessories and bags.


    He found a rose silk nightgown with suspenders and even underwear.


    He came out of the cloakroom with those clothes in his hands. He walked very slowly, even with a pious feeling.


    He put those clothes neatly beside Su Jinse, and pushed the messy long hair out of her face: "you see, girls should wear this color of clothes, you will look better than any girl."


    Su Jinse didn''t realize it, and naturally couldn''t answer him. He turned over with a cry.


    Xi Shaohua smiles, and the ripples on his lips disperse the cold frost.


    He reached out and put his index finger gently on Su Jinse''s soft lips, even feeling the wet touch.


    There was a spasm in his fingers. Since Huizi died, no woman has been able to give him this feeling.


    At that time, he was depressed and even wanted to die, because at that time, he lost his desire for everything.


    Now to his delight, his desire has returned.


    A lot of desires.


    Do well Xi''s desire, get Su Jinse''s desire.


    He lowered his head and gave Su Jinse a kiss on the sideburns, saying, "I''ll wash my hands and help you change your clothes."


    He took off his coat, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and went to wash his hands in the bathroom.


    He washed it very carefully. After washing it with disinfectant, he wiped it with hand cream.


    He is not a Niang gun. He doesn''t like to use these things at ordinary times, but today is different.


    Later, he will help Su Jinse change clothes. The girl lying on the bed in the room is the most precious gift from God.


    He should be careful.


    When he wiped the hand cream, he also looked at Su Jinse from the probe in the bathroom. He still curled up on the bed and slept soundly without any reaction.


    Smile made his lips up, finally wiped the hand cream, looked at himself in the mirror.


    That Qiao Yi hurt her so much, what does he have?


    Handsome face? The wealth of a rich country?


    But he also has these things. He has a heart that will never change to Su Jinse. I believe Qiao Yi can''t match him.


    How can Qiao Yi compare with him? He still has a lot of romantic debt.


    Xi Shaohua wiped the hand cream, came out from the bathroom and walked to Su Jinse step by step.


    The change of clothes became very ceremonial in his eyes. It was like unpacking his beloved gift.


    After he changed Su Jinse''s gift for the night, she really became him.


    As soon as he got to Su Jinse''s bed, suddenly a doorbell rang downstairs.


    Xi Shaohua frowned, lifted the curtain and looked downstairs. There was a car parked outside his garden.


    He put down the curtain, squatted down, and lifted Su Jinse''s coat. Maybe because it was a little cold, her body shrank into a ball.


    Xi Shaohua laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s like a kitten."


    Xi Shaohua once had a cat. To be exact, it was raised by his wife Huizi.


    Huizi likes cats so much that she keeps them as children.


    They didn''t have children yet, and Huizi died.


    After Huizi died, their cat disappeared. Everyone didn''t know where to go, but no one asked.


    Only Xi Shaohua knows.


    He was afraid that Huizi would be too lonely by herself. She liked their cat so much that he let the cat accompany her.


    Xi Shaohua bends his fingers and slides slowly on Su Jinse''s cheek. He slides from her face to her neck. Then he holds the button of her shirt.


    He whispered extremely gently: "Jinse, your neck is very beautiful. When you raise your head, it''s like a proud white swan.


    When I met you on the first day, you were the white swan in my eyes.


    Now, the people around you are just like this because you have become Su Jinse. "


    His dexterous fingers untied her first button, then followed by the second and the third. There was a small white sling as thin as cicada wings in Su Jinse''s shirt.


    As the buttons were almost undone, the knock on the door downstairs became louder and louder.


    At the beginning, I still rang the doorbell to the back, and I was smashing the door.


    The voice was too loud, so Su Jinse frowned, as if she was about to wake up.


    Xi Shaohua chagrined to pull the quilt back to Su Jinse''s body, got up and walked out of the room, gently closed the door.


    People outside are still banging on the door. The more they smash, the harder they try to lift up the whole door.


    Xi Shaohua goes to pull open the door fiercely, and tanye stands at the door panting heavily.


    "Where is Su Jinse?" Asked tanye.


    Xi Shaohua said nothing and closed the door with a cold face.


    Without a definite answer, he continues to smash the door and yells out: "Su Jinse, Su Jinse!"


    Xi Shaohua immediately looks up the stairs and shouts like this. Su Jinse will wake up sooner or later.


    "Xi Shaohua, I know that Jinse is with you. If you don''t give me the person tonight, I''ll call the police."


    Xi Shaohua opened the door for the second time, but he only opened a small crack and told each other with a cold face: "yes, Jinse is with me, but I can''t let you take her, because you are all the most dangerous people except me."


    "She''s drunk. What do you want to do when you bring her here instead of taking her home?" Lin pushes Xi Shaohua away and rushes into his house. He runs upstairs quickly.


    At the moment, his Jinse is lying on the bed, waiting for him to bathe and change clothes for her, but now it''s all destroyed by tanye.


    Xi Shaohua takes two steps to drag Tan ye down the stairs.


    Tanye has seen Su Jinse''s bag on the sofa. She must be upstairs now.


    He stood firm and waved his fist to Xi Shaohua without thinking about it.

 Chapter 365

    Su Jinse is not drunk, but she has rarely been as thorough as this time. That she didn''t know what happened the night before.


    The feeling of drinking is very strange, and it''s a bit like death, but it''s really alive.


    I know what may happen, but I can''t feel anything.


    She woke up with a splitting headache that was about to explode.


    I opened my eyes, but I saw the room full of white, and the smell of disinfectant. Experience told her that it was in the hospital.


    She saw Tan Ye sitting by her bed and tried to recall that she was with Xi Shaohua last night. How did she become Tan ye?


    She reaches out her hand, and Lin quickly presses her wrist: "don''t move, you are playing with a bottle."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You drink too much, the alcohol concentration in your blood is too high, so I sent you to the hospital to have you suspended."


    Drinking needs infusion. Su Jinse covers her face. If Su''s mother knows, she will scold her for not promising. She goes to the hospital for Qiao Yi''s drinking.


    She said: "you help me to shake up the bed, I feel uncomfortable lying like this."


    Tan Ye goes to help her raise the bed. Facing her, he finds his face hurt.


    The corners of his mouth were red, and his eyes were purple.


    Su Jinse said uneasily: "your face should not be made when I was drunk?"


    "No Tanye helps her adjust her position: "is that ok?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse thought again and asked, "where is Shaohua?"


    Referring to Xi Shaohua, Lin can''t help clenching his fist.


    If it''s not for his lack of strength, I wish I could hit him to the ground with one punch.


    "Don''t mention that pervert," he says coldly


    "Why do you say people are abnormal?" Su Jinse took a big sip of the water from the cupboard. The water was a little cold, but it just made her more sober.


    Suddenly, Su Jinse thought something was wrong: "you should not be fighting with Shaohua?"


    "Yes." Lin answers her briefly.


    "How can you hit people?" Su Jinse was worried: "what''s wrong with you? Why are you doing it? "


    "If you weren''t upstairs at the time, I might have used a knife."


    Tan Ye thinks of the scene when he goes upstairs and opens the door to see Su Jinse lying on the bed. He is flustered.


    At that time, Su Jinse was lying on the bed, covered with a rose red quilt, which was nothing, but her whole body was surrounded by roses, forming a human shape, especially like the shape of a person drawn on the ground by the police when a murder happened.


    And her pajamas with underwear and suspenders all around her.


    In a word, Lin can''t describe the scene at that time. Although it''s not bloody or terrible, he always thinks it''s strange. The scene at that time is a bit creepy.


    Su Jinse is treated by Xi Shaohua as a human figure doll.


    So just now, after a fight with Xi Shaohua downstairs, he couldn''t help fighting with Xi Shaohua who came up with him.


    But soon after the operation, he was weak, and he was not Xi Shaohua''s rival. Fortunately, Yang dai''er came with her driver.


    Tan Ye takes away the water cup from Su Jinse''s hand and says angrily, "you can drink it when it''s cold. I''ll go and add some water for you."


    Looking at Tan Ye''s back, Su Jinse still can''t help criticizing him: "you are usually calm and calm. How can you suddenly start? Shaohua is my friend. You don''t know it. "


    "Friends? What kind of friend can make you drunk in front of a man? And if he can watch you drink like that without stopping you, he will have ulterior motives. "


    After pressing the swollen temple, Su Jinse curled up on the bed, which was a little more comfortable.


    "I want to drink it myself. How can I anger others like this? You blame me for not drinking with you, don''t you? I''m so small-minded. I''ll ask you to drink it after you check and make sure it''s OK. "


    "I quit." Tan ye said, and put the cup into Su Jinse''s hand: "are you hurt like this by Qiao Yi? To get drunk. "


    In front of Tan ye, Su Jinse doesn''t speak hard. She wilts and doesn''t say a word.


    Tan Ye stood in front of her bed and said, "in the future, you''d better stay away from Xi Shaohua. He''s a pervert."


    "Come on." Su Jinse takes all of them as tanye. It''s jealousy. She smiles but doesn''t take them seriously: "OK, I''m ok. I''m going to leave the hospital."


    "Observe one night, who knows if there is any problem in the wine he gave you."


    "There must be no problem with the wine. Shaohua also drank it."


    Besides, who does she trust when she doesn''t trust Xi Shaohua?


    In this world, there are fewer and fewer people she can trust.


    She didn''t want those around her who had been trusted by her to let her overturn the trust one by one.


    What else does tanye want to say? Su Jinse pulls the quilt over his head: "I have a headache. Can you make me clean?"


    When he looks at Su Jinse in the quilt, he doesn''t speak any more. It''s too late to talk about this kind of thing.


    Su Jinse continued to lie down. The moment when she was drunk was comfortable, but after she woke up, she had infinite sequelae.


    Not only physically, but also psychologically.


    The most is the chagrin, how do you feel so stupid, for a man who is not worth drinking himself like this.


    She heard Tan Ye talking to a man. He said, "she''s in the quilt, but I don''t think she wants to talk to you now."


    "Then I won''t talk. I''ll stand here and watch her for a while."


    Isn''t that Qiao Yi''s voice?


    Su Jinse quietly opened the quilt and looked out from the gap.


    It''s Qiao Yi. He''s standing by the bed and looking down at her.


    What happened to Qiao Yi? Can you tell him that?


    Doesn''t make sense? Tanye and Qiao Yi are always pinching each other. When are they so good.


    This world is changing too fast, fast let Su Jinse unexpected.


    She didn''t say a word or poke her head out of the quilt.


    She wants to ask Qiao Yi why you are here? But I''m too lazy to talk.


    Lin walks out of the room. She and Qiao Yi are the only two people left in the room.


    Qiao Yi sits down beside the bed and lifts Su Jinse''s quilt. Then they look at each other.


    "When did you learn to drink?" Qiao Yi then puts out his hand to Su Jinse. He doesn''t know whether he wants to touch Su Jinse''s cheek or what. Su Jinse dodges quickly.


    Qiao Yi''s hand landed in the air awkwardly, but he didn''t think it was pestle. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I hope you can be so alert when you are drunk."


    Anyone can say about her, but Qiao Yi can''t.


    Su Jinse looked at him coldly and retorted coldly: "as long as you are not by my side, I am safe in front of anyone and anywhere."

 Chapter 366

    Su Jinse''s tone is cold, but Qiao Yi is not angry. He stares at Su Jinse and suddenly smiles, which makes her confused.


    He whispered to himself: "although I feel sorry for you, I''m a little happy when you get drunk for me."


    "Who said I was drunk for you?" Su Jinse immediately refuted for himself: "you really regard yourself as a fan of thousands of people. There are women everywhere who are sad for you."


    At this moment, Su Jinse was really angry.


    She is not only angry with Qiao Yi, but also angry that she is so unpromising that she drinks herself for him.


    Therefore, when Qiao Yi comes here this time, Su Jinse feels that he is not only here to visit a doctor, but also to show off, remind and tell Su Jinse that he has a very important place in his heart. Now he even gets drunk for him.


    Su Jinse stroked the hair that blocked her eyes, but forgot that there was a bottle on the back of her hand. As soon as she reached out, she accidentally took the needle out of the back of her hand.


    For a moment, the pinhole on the back of the hand was bleeding outwards.


    Qiao Yi quickly presses the back of her hand with her hand, and the other hand is going to ring the call bell.


    She looks at Qiao Yi''s obviously anxious face and doesn''t know why she laughs.


    Because she actually from Qiao Yi''s face to see a thick heartache.


    When did he act so well? Acting skills are armed to the eyes, he did not make a film is really a big loss in the performing arts industry.


    Su Jinse opened his hand covering the back of her hand. At this time, the pinhole on the back of her hand was no longer bleeding.


    Su Jinse looked at him coldly: "Qiao Yi, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    He lowered his eyebrows. Su Jinse thought that he would at least explain something about Mu Mu, but he didn''t even mention it.


    He just kept silent for a few seconds and immediately raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I just asked the driver to buy a very appetizing sour and hot soup. I''ll get rid of you later."


    "I don''t think it''s very interesting, Qiao Yi." Su Jinse doesn''t pick up his words. Her eyes stay on Qiao Yi''s eyes blocked by her hair for a long time.


    She suddenly put out her hand and pulled away the hair from Qiao Yi''s eyes. She looked into his eyes for a long time and then murmured, "I can''t see through what you want to do even though I look at you so close?


    Qiao Yi, if you want to prove that I am drunk and depressed for you, then you win.


    If you don''t think you''ve hurt me as much as you expected, you might as well tell me what you want to see before you disappear from me. "


    "I really want to disappear from you." Qiao Yi said with a smile, his eyes at the moment are actually hazy, gently fell on his face.


    "But my heart won''t let me, if you don''t want to see me this time..."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you this time, it''s that I never want to see you." Su Jinse interrupted him: "if you don''t want me to call security to make it so ugly, Mr. Qiao, please leave me with dignity."


    Qiao Yi droops his eyes, his eyelashes are not like a man''s at all, but like a girl, long and curly.


    He flashed his eyelashes, even innocent.


    Su Jinse wants to give him a title, that is thousand face baby.


    "You go." Su Jinse was tired and irritable.


    Qiao Yi is a book that seems to recognize every word, understand every plot, speak human language, but does not understand what it means.


    It looks simple, but it''s actually complex.


    Maybe Qiao Yi always loves this kind of trick and makes people confused.


    So at the moment, she can''t figure out how to be happy when Qiao Yi goes back?


    The more miserable Su Jinse is, the happier Qiao Yi is.


    "Are you going or not?" Su Jinse said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    She said that she was about to lift the quilt out of bed. Qiao Yi pressed her shoulder and said faintly, "I''ll go.


    ¡£¡±


    He went to the door, Su Jinse''s voice came from behind him: "Qiao Yi, I hope you don''t appear in front of me again."


    He didn''t look back. His back was stiff and he opened the door and went out.


    Lin is sitting on the bench at the door. As Qiao Yi passes by, he says thank you for the first time.


    "I thought you were going to do it." Tanye says with a smile.


    "You are not my opponent." Qiao Yi points to the scar on Tan Ye''s face: "how did you get it?"


    "I had a fight with Xi Shaohua."


    Qiao Yi frowned and thought, "Xi Shaohua is usually very gentle. How can you even beat him crazy?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him." Tanye looked at his watch and said, "how come you were driven out by her after you entered?"


    "There''s a long way to go." Qiao Yi said with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll give you a chance to take advantage of this time, but I don''t think you have such ability."


    "Wipe your ass clean first. What''s the matter with your romantic debt?"


    Qiao Yi smiles and doesn''t answer, but Lin doesn''t ask.


    As soon as he walked into the parking lot, before he reached his car, he received a call from Gu Anxi.


    He got through, put it in his ear and said with a smile, "I thought you were responding to me. You won''t call me for the moment."


    "Why? You helped Yanli correct her name in time and maintained the relationship between our husband and wife. What should I do for you? "


    Qiao Yi went to his car, opened the door and got on the car: "that''s good. It means that I have soup to drink in the future."


    "You have soup now." Gu Anxi said, "come on, I just cooked your favorite Sydney pig lung soup."


    "I''m the only one who likes such abnormal soup. OK, I''ll be right there."


    Qiao Yi drives to Gu Anxi''s house. When she stops at the other side of the garden, she finds another car parked at her house.


    It seems that he is not the only one who drinks soup today.


    Qiao Yi pushed the door open and went in. Just as she entered the door, she smelled the sweet smell coming out of the kitchen.


    "I came in when the door was open." Qiao Yi said aloud as she changed her shoes.


    "Come to the dining room!" Gu Anxi''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Qiao Yi changed his shoes and walked to the restaurant. When he stepped into the threshold of the restaurant, he still said with a smile, "what makes Gu Da''s beauty Xi willing to wash her hands and make soup?"


    When he finished, he raised his eyes and saw Mu Mu sitting at the dining table.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then Gu Anxi came out of the kitchen with a soup bowl in her hand and said to Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "I can''t feed you alone. I have to feed your fiancee and her baby. Did you wash your hands? Wash your hands and come to the soup


    Gu Anxi put Qiao Yi''s soup beside the wood: "you want white pepper, don''t you? I''ll give it to you. "


    Gu Anxi turns around and goes into the kitchen. Qiao Yi washes her hands and sits down beside Mu Mu.


    He picked up a paper towel and wiped Mumu''s mouth with a smile: "I''m going to be a mother soon. I''m like a child. I eat everywhere."

 Chapter 367

    Gu Anxi takes out the pepper and hands the pepper bottle to Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t be as like as two peas in my face. You''re exactly the same as the goose. I just looked at it from that angle, and I think Gu Yanli was out of the way."


    Qiao Yi laughs very loudly: "you can''t say this in front of Gu Yanli, he will be sad."


    Gu Anxi also served herself a bowl, sat down opposite them and said to Mumu enthusiastically, "I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    "It''s a little fishy." Said Mumu.


    "I''m really sorry. I only pay attention to Qiao Yi''s taste, but I don''t pay attention to yours. If you can''t get used to it, put it there. I''ll make curry crab for dinner. At home, you can also feel the most authentic Southeast Asian flavor. "


    "It''s noon now." Qiao Yi said, "even dinner is arranged. When did you become so free?"


    "I''m married and my husband supports me. What should I do so hard? Otherwise, why do women want to marry a good man? Do you think so, Mumu? " Gu Anxi raised her head to Mu Mu.


    Gu Anxi smiles as she drinks soup and looks at Qiao Yi gently wiping Mu Mu''s mouth. She inadvertently says, "I heard that Jin se was drunk last night and was sent to the hospital. It''s just that this Sydney pig lung soup has been boiled a little more. You can deliver it to me later. "


    Without waiting for Qiao Yi to answer, Gu Anxi suddenly realized and said, "it seems that you just came back from the hospital. Forget it. You can accompany Mu Mu later. I won''t bother you to go again. I''ll send it to Jinse later."


    "Don''t run if you have a big stomach." Qiao Yi said, "I''ll go there soon. You don''t eat pig lungs. You eat Sydney."


    Qiao Yi is very considerate to pick out the pig lungs in the wooden bowl, and help her sprinkle pepper.


    "Thank you," Mumu said softly


    Gu Anxi kept biting the spoon and looking at them with a smile and said, "you have all your children. It''s very polite."


    "Respect each other like guests!" Qiao Yi said.


    Mu Mu yawns. Qiao Yi immediately looks back at her with concern: "are you tired? I''ll take you back and sleep here. There are not many other rooms in our family, but the most rooms."


    "No, she chooses a bed." Qiao Yi smiles to help Mu Mu reply: "she changed the bed to be unable to sleep."


    Gu Anxi laughed more sweetly: "Qiao Yi, how can you act like someone else''s Mumu''s news spokesman? You have such a strong aura that people dare not speak when you open your mouth."


    "She''s pregnant and vomiting, which is as good as your physical strength, but from morning to night." Qiao Yi picked up Mu Mu and said to Gu Anxi, "I''ll send her back first. You can install the soup for me. After I send her, I''ll send the soup to Su Jinse."


    "You care so much about other women that Mumu is not jealous?" Gu Anxi raised her chin to Mu Mu: "but Qiao Yi is very dedicated. She has always been very dedicated to Jin se."


    "What''s the matter with you today? Did you quarrel with Gu Yanli? " Qiao Yi said with a smile: "this has been staring at us. I''ll call Gu Yanli for you and let him come back to accompany you."


    Gu Anxi stood up with her two thin arms supporting the table: "I''ll go to the kitchen to fill the soup. You wait for me for a while."


    Gu Anxi quickly took Tang Shenghao out and handed it to Qiao Yi: "please tell Jinse for me that I can''t smell the disinfectant water in the hospital recently. When she leaves the hospital, I''ll go to see him at home.


    She said


    "Got it." Qiao Yi looks at Gu An Xi''s pale face, even her eyes are pale.


    "What''s wrong? Shall I accompany you to the hospital for examination? "


    "Pregnant women always have discomfort here and there, that''s all." Gu Anxi sent them to the door: "I''m tired. I''ll just go upstairs and lie down later."


    Mumu whispered goodbye to Gu Anxi: "goodbye, Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Anxi laughed: "although the identities of Qiao Yi and Yanli have not been disclosed, they are twin brothers, so we are sister-in-law. You will also be Mrs. Gu, won''t you? "


    Gu Anxi''s face was pale, but her eyes were aggressive.


    Qiao Yi patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go first. You have a good rest."


    She took Mu Mu out of the garden door and got into the car parked at the door.


    When the car started, Qiao Yi could still see Gu Anxi standing at the garden gate and looking at them with a smile in her rearview mirror.


    Qiao Yi also smiles with her, and then drives away.


    After two blocks, Mu Mu spoke in a low voice: "just put me down at that intersection, thank you!"


    Qiao Yi kept silent and continued to drive in silence.


    Mu Mu takes a careful look at him. Qiao Yi gives her a glance, and she immediately turns her head back.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t talk and doesn''t ask where she''s going, just keeps driving forward.


    Mumu couldn''t help it, so she said timidly, "I didn''t go by myself. She called me to have soup."


    "Smart people should have 100 reasons to refuse." Qiao Yi also finally opened his mouth and answered faintly.


    "I turned her down, but she''s very enthusiastic. If I keep turning her down, she''ll doubt it."


    "Do you think she doesn''t doubt it now?" Qiao Yi turns to stare at her, and the car is still speeding on the road.


    "Mr. Joe, look at the road, look at the road!" Mumu cried in panic


    Qiao Yi slowly turns back to his head and continues to look ahead.


    Mu Mu tightly grasped the safety belt, and the tips of his fingers trembled nervously.


    She said: "I really don''t say anything nonsense. I answered her questions very appropriately. I don''t think I can see anything."


    Qiao Yi sneered: "do you think Gu Anxi is as stupid as you?"


    Mumu bites her lower lip and doesn''t say a word. Qiao Yi stops the car by the side of the road. Mumu is busy about to take off her seat belt and get off the car. Qiao Yi stretches her arm to pull the door, looks at her and says word by word: "change your mobile phone number, and don''t let Gu Anxi find you again. And Gu Anxi is pregnant now. She is Gu Yanli''s baby in her stomach. You''d better understand what you are doing. "


    Mumu''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and said to Qiao Yi with anger: "he said he would give me an account. He said he would not let the child in my stomach have no father¡°


    Qiao Yi looked at her and suddenly laughed: "how about I be your child''s father¡°


    Qiao Yi''s smile is amiable, but Mu Mu doesn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Qiao Yi released the hand holding the door, and Mu Mu got off the car.


    Qiao Yi looks at Mu Mu''s back. She is taking out the phone from her bag. Before she dials the phone, Qiao Yi already dials Gu Yanli''s phone and says coldly: "today, Anxi calls Mu Mu home to drink soup. I think she has noticed something. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 368

    Gu Yanli''s lazy voice came out from the phone: "these days, the company''s affairs are extremely busy. I just have a rest at noon."


    "Gu Yanli." Qiao Yi''s voice was even lower: "what are you going to do with mu mu? After a long time, Anxi will know sooner or later. "


    "I see. It''s hard for you, brother."


    The voice of secretary Gu Yanli came over the phone: "Mr. Gu, have a look at this document."


    "Qiao Yi, I have something to do. We''ll get in touch later."


    Qiao Yi hangs up and sees that Mu Mu is still standing by the side of the road. She must be calling Gu Yanli. Because the line is busy, she can''t get through again and again.


    He drove the car in front of kimu again and opened the door: "get in the car."


    "For what?" Mumu asked uneasily.


    "Gu Yanli had a meeting. He couldn''t get through. He asked me to take you to him."


    Mumu was ecstatic and said, "OK, will you take me to him?"


    Kimu immediately got into Qiao Yi''s car: "will you take me to his company to find him?"


    "No Qiao Yi answered briefly and started the car.


    "That''s to send me home. Will Yanli come to see me at home?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak any more and drove forward.


    Qiao Yi''s car finally stopped at the door of a house. He put out the fire and said to Mumu, "get off the bus."


    Mu Mu looked out: "where is this?"


    "This is where I live."


    "What did you bring me to you for?" Mumu couldn''t help shrinking into the seat.


    "I''m not interested in pregnant women." Qiao Yi jumped out of the car, went to this side of the wood, opened the door and tilted her head: "you live here for a while."


    "Didn''t you mean to take me to Gu Yanli?" Wood wood was as like as two peas, but the man in front of him looked exactly like Gu Yan Li, but wood wood was still afraid of him in the bottom of his heart.


    "Why live with you? I don''t want it. I want to go home. "


    "Back to where? Go back to the place where Gu Yanli is hiding in the golden house? " Qiao Yi stepped forward and unfastened her seat belt: "if you don''t want me to drag you out of the car, you can get off by yourself."


    Mumu cried: "I want to see Yanli, I want to see him."


    Crying, she opens her bag and rummages inside for the phone. As soon as she finds Qiao Yi, she takes the phone from her hand and turns around and goes straight to the door.


    Just as he got to the garden gate, he heard Mu Mu''s footsteps running in the opposite direction. He turned around and Mu Mu was running away.


    Qiao Yi catches up with her in three or two steps, grabs her wrist, and Mumu struggles. Qiao Yi is too lazy to talk to her, so he bends down to pick her up.


    Qiao Yi walks to his house with Mu Mu in his arms. Behind a big tree not far ahead, there is a figure shaking, and then the dazzling flash flashes several times.


    "Paparazzi!" Mumu whispered.


    These paparazzi follow Qiao Yi every day, just want to dig out some frivolous news on him.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care, holding Mu Mu and entering the gate of his house.


    "Now everyone thinks I''m your girlfriend. I know you like Su Jinse. If she sees her, isn''t she very sad? Will you let me go, Mr. Joe Murmur murmured.


    "I''ll explain it to her." Qiao Yi replied stiffly, banging open the door with his elbow, then he put down the wood and locked the door by the way.


    Gu Yanli arrived at Qiao Yi in the evening. He called Mu Mu but didn''t answer the phone. He called Qiao Yi and Qiao Yi didn''t answer either.


    Because Mumu''s phone is also with him, Qiao Yi is sitting on the sofa in the downstairs living room, and the two phones are placed side by side on the tea table.


    Qiao Yi coldly looked at the two mobile phones shaking on the coffee table until they were out of power.


    Gu Yanli is pressing the doorbell eagerly outside. Qiao Yi walks slowly to open the door for him. As soon as he meets Gu Yanli, he pulls his tie and asks: "is Mu Mu here?"


    Qiao Yi ignores him, turns round to walk toward the living room, lightly drop a words: "close the door."


    Gu Yanli saw Mu Mu''s shoes in the porch. He took off his tie and said with a long sigh: "you brought her to you. I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer? But it''s good to bring it here. It''s just that the outside world''s misunderstanding of you has deepened. "


    At this time, Mu Mu upstairs heard Gu Yanli''s voice and patted the door inside the room.


    Gu Yanli looked up and said, "what did you do to her?"


    "It''s locked up."


    "What are you locking him for?" Gu Yanli is about to go upstairs. Qiao Yi stops him: "change shoes and sit down."


    Mumu was more ruthless when he was shooting upstairs. He cried and cried: "Yanli, come and help me, Yanli! He is a lunatic. What does he do with me in my room? Yanli, come and help me


    Gu Yanli frowned: "she is a pregnant woman, still pregnant with a child in her stomach. How can she do if she is hurt after tossing about like this?"


    "Anxi is pregnant and your baby is in her stomach." Qiao Yi grabs his arm and drags him to the living room and pushes him on the sofa.


    Gu Yanli falls down on the sofa by Qiao Yi, and sighs dejectedly: "Mu Mu is young, so he is a little impulsive. She is also the first time pregnant, just ran to find Anxi, otherwise it would not be like this. Then she''ll take it easy for you these days, and I''ll handle it properly then. "


    "How do you handle it? I want to hear it. " Qiao Yi sat down opposite him.


    "In a few days, I''ll send Mu Mu to Europe, or," Gu Yanli''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I can send Anxi back to Europe, she can go back to her parents, or someone will take care of her."


    "You stay here to take care of Mumu?" Jo Yi was staring at him.


    Gu Yanli leans on the sofa, unrolling the delicate cuffs of his shirt and carefully rolling them up layer by layer, while answering Qiao Yi''s words: "Mu Mu Mu can''t see light, so she can only be wronged."


    Qiao Yi looks at Gu Yanli for a moment. Gu Yanli is a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly Qiao Yi smiles. Gu Yanli asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think Mu Mu has been wronged? What about Anxi? "


    "If Anxi doesn''t want to go back to Europe, I''ll send the wood away. Everything will be in accordance with Anxi''s wishes. After all, she is my wife."


    "So, you''re going to keep the wood in the golden house?"


    "She''s pregnant now, when she gives birth."


    "And after you were born?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mumu was still crying. Gu Yanli couldn''t hear it any more. He got up again and said, "it doesn''t help if you lock her up."


    Gu Yanli just stepped on the stairs, Qiao Yi came over and pressed his shoulder. Gu Yanli turned around in surprise. He only felt that there was a gust of wind coming on his face. Before he could see clearly, Qiao Yi punched him heavily on his face.

 Chapter 369

    Gu Yanli and Qiao Yi are almost the same in height and stature. They are almost the same. They can''t tell the difference from each other in appearance.


    The figure is also very similar, the only difference is that Qiao Yi likes fitness, especially one of the fitness projects, that is boxing.


    He also played amateur games, but he gave up when he didn''t have time.


    Therefore, Gu Yanli is definitely not his opponent. Qiao Yi puts Gu Yanli down with three fists and lies on his back, without the ability to fight back and parry.


    Qiao Yi looks down at him. Gu Yanli touches his nose. The mucous membrane of the nasal cavity is broken by Qiao Yi and is bleeding.


    He rubbed it as like as two peas. He laughed too much. He felt very surprised that he was knocked down by a man who was exactly the same as himself.


    "If it wasn''t for Anxi''s pregnancy, I would never help you carry this bag. I''m not helping you to lie to Ann all the time. "


    "I can''t see you have such a sense of justice." Gu Yanli slowly got up from the ground, staggered to the tea table, took a piece of paper to cover his nose, and raised his head for a moment, then the blood in his nose slowly stopped.


    "It''s no use beating me. It''s already happened. Mu Mu existed before I married Anxi. If it''s fair, it''s unfair to Mu Mu. "


    "You and Gu Anxi fell in love when they were 18 years old. Now you tell me it''s unfair to Mu Mu? If I had known that you were unfaithful to her, I would have told Anxi earlier and would not let her marry you. "


    "If I don''t marry her, who will? You Gu Yanli wiped the blood off her nose with a paper towel and gasped heavily: "you haven''t figured out your own bad debt yet. I know that Su Jinse misunderstood me, which must have caused you some trouble. You can explain to her in private, as long as she doesn''t tell Anxi."


    Qiao Yi just took this into consideration and didn''t explain to Su Jinse in time.


    "If you want to take her away, I won''t stop you, but I tell you, my door is full of paparazzi. If you are not afraid of being photographed, you can do whatever you want."


    Qiao Yi said and turned to go to the door, Gu Yanli behind him asked: "where are you going?"


    Qiao Yi ignored him and went to the porch to change his shoes.


    Gu Yanli added: "go to the hospital to see Su Jinse? Say hello to her for me


    Gu Anxi''s soup for Su Jinse is still in the car. It''s cold now, so it should not be broken.


    Qiao Yi took out the soup, unscrewed the lid and smelled it. A strong and sweet fragrance floated out of it.


    The soup is still good. He plans to send it to Su Jinse.


    When Qiao Yi pushes Su Jinse''s ward door with Tang Jin, she just puts down her cell phone.


    The content in the mobile phone is exactly the photo of Qiao Yi carrying Mu Mu into his door in the afternoon.


    The paparazzi was disgusted with a beautiful and ambiguous text.


    The general meaning is that Qiao Yi and Xinhuan can''t help falling in love. They are reluctant to let her go. Holding Xinhuan in their arms, they haven''t gone out for several hours. They must have been lingering in the room.


    When Su Jinse received the email from Mo Hui, she inadvertently saw the news connection that jumped out. She also gave a cheap point, and then she saw it.


    Before watching, she told herself not to be angry. She had nothing to do with Qiao Yi, and she was never Qiao Yi''s person, but I don''t know if she poked her mobile phone too hard and her fingers were a little cramped.


    After reading the news in a hurry, she put her cell phone aside and Qiao Yi pushed the door in with soup in her hand. Su Jinse''s flighty smile still hung on her lips.


    He said, "Anxi cooked a good soup of pig lung and Sydney. Let me bring it to you."


    He put the soup bucket on the bedside table and took out two small bottles: "which do you like better, black pepper or white pepper?"


    Su Jinse suddenly thought of a book she had read. She wanted to ask Qiao Yi, red rose and white rose. Did he want both?


    Su Jinse said coldly, "no, you take it."


    "It''s Anxi. It''s not me. I''m just running errands. You think I''m a waiter."


    "I''ll let you take it." Qiao Yi stands near her bed. As soon as Qiao Yi talks, Su Jinse feels headache.


    Qiao Yi must know why she was drunk last night. Even if she was deceiving herself, she didn''t want Qiao Yi to know.


    She felt very shameful. She felt very hopeless.


    Looking at Qiao Yi smiling in front of her as if nothing had happened at the moment, I have a strong feeling of being teased by him.


    She is getting drunk over there, but Qiao Yi is still in love with that wood.


    Su Jinse doesn''t even have the strength to get out of bed and drive him out now. After thinking about it, she suddenly has an idea to enlighten her.


    She raised her head and asked Qiao Yi, "is this a means of revenge?"


    "What?" Qiao Yi didn''t understand.


    "No longer torment me in the way of tormenting the body, but in a different way."


    Qiao Yi suddenly some happy: "that you admit that because of the wood thing, you were tortured?"


    Su Jinse looks at him with a sneer. Qiao Yi looks happy and proud. He finally torments himself.


    She used to think that Qiao Yi''s mind was complicated and she would repay him, but she didn''t expect that there was one more slag now.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and tried to be calm: "I''ll tell you one last word, you take the soup away."


    "White pepper." Qiao Yi said to himself, "white pepper is better with this soup."


    Su Jinse can''t help it any more. Maybe she didn''t wake up from the wine last night. Anyway, she can''t control herself any more. She throws the soup on her head cupboard at Qiao Yi.


    Just now Qiao Yi unscrewed the lid to help him with the soup, so the soup spilled all over him.


    Sydney in the soup, pig lung hit him, and then fell to the ground.


    The white soup fell like rain.


    Fortunately, this soup has been put for several hours, not as hot as before, otherwise it will be scalded.


    Qiao Yi shakes the soup on his body, and the soup is poured in through his shirt collar.


    He pulled open the collar of his shirt, wiped his neck with a paper towel and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s not my aunt. If my aunt is here, I''ll probably spill boiling soup on me."


    Now Su Jinse wants to pour boiling soup on him.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Qiao Yi, I don''t want to see you. Get out!"


    It can be seen that Su Jinse is really angry. Seeing her angry and knowing that she is jealous, Qiao Yi is happy. However, seeing that she is drunk and even hospitalized, Qiao Yi sighs and sits down beside the bed.


    He said, "chat..."

 Chapter 370

    Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to him. She doesn''t want to hear any explanation from Qiao Yi.


    Even if it is chatting, he is also eloquent to defend himself, she does not want to hear.


    Su Jinse''s eyes searched the bedside table for anything that could smash him.


    There is only one vase on the bedside table. There is a bunch of white roses in the vase, which is brought by tanye. The vase is also a beautiful white relief vase. It is this vase that Su Jinse loves to smash Qiao Yi''s head.


    Qiao Yi pressed Su Jinse''s hand in time: "why don''t you listen to me first, and then consider whether to use this vase to smash me."


    "Let go." Su Jinse is concise. The less she says, the more angry she is.


    Qiao Yi let go, he has been hesitant to tell Su Jinse clearly, but he is afraid that Gu Anxi will find out.


    Gu Anxi is too clever. He knows Gu Yanli''s character.


    They have been together for so long, Gu Yanli has been caught by her painful feet, but that time is not as serious as this time, so it''s gone.


    Can help people top bag but hurt Su Jinse.


    Look at her haggard face and white lips, so Qiao Yi can''t care too much, he must explain.


    "Me and that Mumu..." just as he started, Yang dai''er came in with a big bag of snacks in her hand and a handful of flowers in her other hand. Without looking up, she said, "Su Jinse, come on, I''ll accompany you on the journey of growing fat. I''ve bought a delicious cheese cake, two pieces for each person. I''ll never stop fattening."


    When she finished, she looked up and suddenly saw Qiao Yi sitting by the bed.


    She closed her mouth and stopped: "I didn''t come at the right time, so I''ll avoid it first."


    As soon as she turned around, Su Jinse called her, "Yang dai''er, come back. By the way, ring the bell for the security guard to drive this gentleman out


    Through the media, Yang Daier also knows what happened to Su Jinse and Qiao Yi recently.


    She put down her things and looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    "Either Mr. Joe, I''ll see you out first." Yang dai''er said.


    When an outsider comes, Su Jinse can''t listen to what he wants to say, and he doesn''t want a third person to know about it.


    Qiao Yi nodded with Yang dai''er, then looked at Su Jinse, who was sitting on the bed with a straight back, and walked out of the ward with soup dripping on her clothes.


    "I''ll see him off," Yang said


    She followed Qiao Yi to the elevator door and kindly handed him a bag of tissue: "the one hanging in your pocket, if I''m not mistaken, should be a pig lung?"


    Qiao Yi lowered his head and noticed that a piece of white pig lung was lying on his pocket.


    He took it down and threw it into the garbage can next to him. The elevator came. Qiao Yi stepped in and thought about it. Then he reached out and pressed the door that was about to close. He leaned out of the elevator and looked at Yang dai''er and asked, "are you su Jinse''s friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Partner or..."


    "If you really want to talk about the relationship, it can only be said to be the enemy of love." Yang dai''er explained with a smile, "I like tanye. Tanye likes her. That''s the relationship."


    Yang dai''er is so straightforward, which makes Qiao Yi an eye opener.


    He read countless people, in front of Yang dai''er eyes clear, sincere smile.


    Qiao Yi slowed down his look, nodded and said, "then have a good chat. She can be fat to death, but don''t get drunk any more."


    "You seem to care about her." Yang dai''er squinted at Qiao Yi: "besides, you don''t look like a scum man."


    Qiao Yi smiles: "can you still look at a picture?"


    "Phase comes from heart."


    "What if it''s two identical faces? Will the fate be the same? "


    Yang dai''er shook her head: "looking at faces is not only looking at faces, but also looking at Qi. If you look the same, but the Qi is different, it''s very different."


    The door gradually closed in front of Yang dai''er. She watched for a while and walked into Su Jinse''s ward.


    The nurse cleaned the soup spilled all over the floor. Yang dai''er sniffed: "pig lung and Sydney soup?"


    "Dog nose." Su Jinse is not angry.


    "Why do you blame me?" Yang dai''er flatted her mouth wrongly: "I''ve brought a lot of delicious food for you."


    The nurse went out after cleaning. Su Jinse said, "you open the window. The room is full of the smell of pig water."


    Yang dai''er opens the window and takes a look downstairs. Qiao Yi just walks out of the door of the inpatient department.


    From upstairs, he was still tall.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Jinse''s voice came from behind.


    "Look at Qiao Yi. He''s just downstairs."


    "What''s good to see?"


    "I''m looking at the difference between him and tanye. Do you love him or not?"


    "Two people, of course, are different." Su Jinse didn''t want to talk about this topic. She rummaged in the bag Yang dai''er brought, found a packet of chocolate beans, opened it and threw a few in her mouth.


    "They are equally rich, and their appearance is first-class," Yang dai''er said, sitting beside Su Jinse''s bed, taking a chocolate bean from her hand, throwing it up high, then catching it with her mouth: "why do you favor one over the other?"


    "When did you become so superficial and only look at the surface?" Su Jinse lost several chocolates just like her. She not only didn''t receive them, but also hit her head.


    Su Jinse rubbed her head and looked at Yang dai''er depressed: "what did you say after you sent him there for so long?"


    "Long?" Yang dai''er shrugged: "I don''t think so."


    The snacks Yang dai''er brought were all sweet, and Su Jinse was successfully killed.


    "Do you have anything salty?"


    "No, life is short. Eat more sweets."


    "I am afraid that life is not sweet, but I have diabetes."


    "You don''t know that diabetes is not a matter of eating too much sugar, it''s a matter of insulin levels. If overweight people are much more likely to have diabetes,"


    "If you eat too much sweet food, you will get fat, and then you will get diabetes after being fat, so..." Su Jin se shrugged. "This is a chain reaction."


    Yang dai''er sighed: "you are too angry today. It seems that you have been stimulated too much."


    "No Su Jinse immediately denied it.


    "It''s no use denying it." Yang dai''er said, "Qiao Yi was there just now. Why didn''t you ask clearly?"


    "The media has written so clearly, what do I need to ask?"


    "At least, you have to ask the client." With a lollipop in her mouth, Yang dai''er said vaguely, "only when you hear him speak clearly can you give up."


    "Some things don''t need to be said so clearly." Su Jinse leans on the bed and throws another chocolate into her mouth: "Qiao Yi and I know each other too well."


    "Not necessarily." Yang dai''er hummed.


    Su Jinse''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look. It''s Gu Anxi.


    When she got through, Gu Anxi''s voice came out of the microphone: "Hello, Jinse, what''s the taste of my soup?"


    Su Jinse stopped for a moment and said, "well, you have to ask about Qiao Yi''s suit."

 Chapter 371

    Gu Anxi was stunned for a moment. She immediately understood and said with regret, "ah, it''s a pity that my old soup is so delicious. If I can''t smell the disinfectant from the hospital, I''ll send it to you in person."


    "Are you all right?" Su Jinse asked with concern.


    "I can''t say that early pregnancy reaction is a very abnormal thing. It will suddenly change my appetite. What I used to hate to eat will become like to eat, and what I used to like will become hate."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "that''s temporary. Just wait for you to have a baby. I really envy you."


    "What do you admire me for?"


    "There are lovers around and unborn babies in my stomach. Isn''t that worth my envy?"


    I don''t know why, Su Jinse heard Gu Anxi''s deep sadness from the phone. She said: "in fact, I envy you the most, Jinse."


    "What can I admire?"


    "Oh, by the way, you''ll be discharged tomorrow, won''t you? Then when you go home, pass by my house and take your earrings away. "


    "What Earrings do I have?" Su Jinse asked inexplicably.


    "Oh, you forgot? Yanli said that once when you were in his car, you accidentally left your earrings in his car. I saw it yesterday and brought it back. You''ll pass me tomorrow and I''ll give you the earrings. " Finally, Gu Anxi added: "Yanli and Qiao Yi sometimes share the same car. Qiao Yi, he will drive whoever he catches."


    "Maybe it''s Qiao Yizai''s girl?"


    "No, I asked Yanli yesterday, and he immediately said it was yours."


    This is strange. Su Jinse seldom wears earrings and never loses them.


    Why do Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli say that the earrings are hers?


    She was surprised and heard Gu Anxi say uneasily on the other end of the phone: "isn''t the earring yours?"


    Su Jinse''s heart moved and immediately said, "Oh, look at my brain. I was drunk last night and I haven''t been fully awake yet. Yes, it''s mine."


    "Well, you''ll be discharged tomorrow. I''ll cook soup for you after my home."


    "Ah, good." Su Jinse hung up and wondered for a long time.


    Yang dai''er dropped sugar beans one by one in her mouth, and the bite rattled. She said, "who''s calling? It''s been a long time. "


    "Gu Yanli''s wife."


    "Is it as like as two peas?" Su Jinse nodded.


    "What did you say was your earring, not your earring?"


    "She said that I have a pair of earrings in Gu Yanli''s car, but there is no earrings at all. Is that wrong?"


    Gu Anxi made a mistake, but why did Gu Yanli insist that it was her?


    Su Jinse and Yang dai''er eat sweets until midnight. Su Jinse said, "I can''t eat any more. I think I''ll go to the toilet later. It''s sweet."


    "Do you still taste it?" Yang dai''er gave her a white look.


    "Go away quickly. It''s not safe for a girl to be so late."


    "My driver is waiting for me downstairs." Yang dai''er looked at her: "how? Did you feel better after eating so many sweets? "


    Su Jinse was a little moved. It turned out that Yang dai''er brought so many sweets and ate with her until midnight to make her feel better.


    You should know that Yang dai''er is easy to get fat. She usually pays attention to eating, and basically doesn''t eat sweets.


    Su Jinse said sincerely: "thank you."


    "I''m hurting you. If I make you fat, tanye doesn''t like you."


    "And why do you eat fat with me?" Su Jinse laughs.


    Yang dai''er thought about it and laughed: "yes, then I put myself in it?"


    Before leaving hospital the next day, Su Jinse called Xi Shaohua. Xi Shaohua''s voice on the phone was still warm and pleasant, just like the flowing stream.


    Xi Shaohua always makes her feel very comfortable.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what happened that night. All her memories are gone.


    Tan Ye didn''t tell her very much. He just said that Xi Shaohua was a pervert and told her not to approach him any more.


    Su Jinse naturally thinks that it is Tan ye who is careful and complains that Xi Shaohua has drunk himself.


    She told Xi Shaohua, "I''m discharged today. It''s OK."


    "You shouldn''t have been allowed to drink so much." Xi Shaohua''s voice sounds buzzing, not really.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the microphone: "Mr. Xi, please don''t move. The bone of your nose is just fixed here. If you speak too much, your nose will be crooked."


    "What happened to the nose?" Su Jinse was startled.


    "Nothing." The tone of the banquet is still light.


    "Where are you? In the hospital? In which hospital? "


    "I''m in the same hospital with you. I''m in surgery on the seventh floor."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Su Jinse hung up and ran to the seventh floor. The nurse just went out from Xi Shaohua''s ward.


    Su Jinse followed her and almost didn''t recognize him. Because Xi Shaohua''s nose was covered, only her eyes and mouth were exposed. So Xi Shaohua waved to her with a smile, and she recognized him¡° Your nose. " Su Jinse stares at him in surprise.


    "I drank too much that night. I can''t remember. Maybe I bumped my nose when I was walking."


    "No, it''s tanye, isn''t it?" She saw the color on Tan Ye''s face, but it wasn''t serious. She thought they were injured to the same degree, but she didn''t expect that Xi Shaohua was so seriously injured.


    "No big deal."


    "No big deal?" Su Jinse picked up the medical record card at the head of his bed and looked at it: "it''s nothing serious about the fracture of the bridge of the nose?"


    I can''t see that Tan Ye has just finished the operation. He looks very weak. He has to breathe when he takes two steps. But he didn''t expect that his hand was so heavy that he broke Xi Shaohua''s nose bone.


    Su Jinse was not angry: "I will let him come to apologize to you."


    "Goodbye." "I broke my nose this time, just found out the rhinitis, and even treated it together. No wonder I couldn''t smell it for a long time. I thought there was something wrong with the chef of our family and the dishes were not delicious. It turned out that there was something wrong with my nose. "


    Looking at Xi Shaohua''s tolerant smile, Su Jinse felt guilty and had some bad taste: "Shaohua, you are just too tolerant. You''ve been beaten like this by tanye. "


    Su Jinse thinks. He also says that others are abnormal. It seems that Lin himself is abnormal.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Seriously, I''m quite happy." Xi Shaohua said with a smile.


    Su Jinse looked at him curiously: "you can''t be fooled by him?"


    "No, I think you have friends who are worried about you. I''m very happy. At least there''s one more person to protect you."


    Su Jinse looked at Xi Shaohua, who was almost beyond recognition, still shining with gentle eyes. She sighed and said, "Xi Shaohua, you are so good that I don''t know how to say you."

 Chapter 372

    Su Jinse made an appointment with Gu Anxi to get the earrings from her, so she and Xi Shaohua had another chat and left.


    As soon as he got to the door, Xi Shaohua stopped her and said, "Jinse, this should be yours, right?"


    Su Jinse looks back. In the palm of Xi Shaohua''s hand lies a pink lace bow hairpin.


    Su Jinse went to have a look, shook his head and said, "it''s not mine."


    "That''s strange. I found it in your hair that day. Am I wrong? But I think you look good with this. "


    Looking at Xi Shaohua''s disappointed eyes, Su Jinse said, "ah, it seems that it''s really mine."


    She took the hairpin and said, "I can''t remember. I drank too much that night."


    "I''ll put it on for you." Xi Shaohua said.


    Although Su Jinse didn''t like the bowknot hairpin very much, Xi Shaohua was so hurt for her that she couldn''t refuse, so she said, "good!"


    She sat down by the bed where she was talking and handed him the hairpin.


    Xi Shaohua approached Su Jinse with her hairpin. The fragrance of rose essential oil lingered on his nose.


    Xi Shaohua took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    He likes Su Jinse''s breath, which makes him relaxed and happy.


    Su Jinse waited for a long time, but before Xi Shaohua helped her put on her hairpin, she looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Shaohua finally regained his mind: "the gauze on my nose covers my sight. How can I see it all white?"


    He said with a smile, and put the hairpin on Su Jinse''s hair gently. Then he looked at it carefully and murmured, "it''s beautiful!"


    is it pretty? Sue just took out a little mirror and looked at it. She really can''t accept this kind of dress.


    But she still laughed and said, "thank you."


    Su Jinse said goodbye to Xi Shaohua. After entering the elevator, she busily took off the bow clip on her head.


    Although it was well intentioned, she didn''t throw it away, so she slipped it into her trouser pocket.


    When Su Jinse walked out of the building of the inpatient department, Xi Shaohua stood on the terrace and looked down.


    He waited for a long time, and finally saw Su Jinse''s figure.


    In today''s bright sunshine, he paid attention to her ear, but no matter whether he looked left or right, he didn''t see the bow clip he just put on. It was obvious that Su Jinse had taken it off.


    The ecstasy of putting on her hairpin just now suddenly dissipated.


    Xi Shaohua clenched the railing with both hands, and didn''t move for a long time. Until Su Jinse''s figure disappeared in his sight, he said to himself: "Jinse, don''t worry, one day you will wear bowknot hairpin every day, and wear the clothes I prepared for you every day. Only those clothes are really suitable for you. They don''t understand you, only I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jinse got into the car. The hairpin in her jeans pocket caught her, so she took it out and put it in her palm and gazed at it.


    Lao Liu took a look and said, "Miss, when did you like this little thing?"


    "It shouldn''t be mine." "But Xi Shaohua said it was mine," Su said


    "It''s a bit tacky," Liu said. "I don''t think it''s yours, either."


    "Strange? These two days, people always say that what is not mine is mine. " She put her hairpin in the car and said to Lao Liu, "go to Gu An Xi''s home."


    As soon as I got to the gate of the garden, I could smell the fragrance coming from inside. Su Jinse sniffed and pressed the doorbell.


    Gu Anxi came to open the door for him. Su Jinse immediately said, "seafood soup, I smell yaozhu."


    "You can smell it all this way. You''re a dog''s nose." Gu Anxi took her slippers to change with a smile and asked her to come in: "you wash your hands, I''ll make soup."


    Su Jinse went to wash his hands, and then sat at the table. Gu Anxi had already brought out the soup, and there were several fresh fried dishes.


    "A Thai friend brought me fragrant rice, which is very fragrant. Today I''ll use the rice."


    "I''ll do it! It''s not convenient for you to have a big stomach. " Su Jinse went to the kitchen to serve rice and asked, "where''s Yanli?"


    "He doesn''t come back at noon. Oh, by the way, I''ll get your earrings for you."


    Gu Anxi ran out of the kitchen in a hurry. After a while, she came over with a small box in her hand and handed it to Su Jinse.


    "I found your earrings at home and put them in an empty box."


    Su Jinse opened the earrings with a pair of diamond pendants inside, which looked very valuable.


    Su Jinse is sure that this is not her own, because she does not have many earrings, so she remembers every style.


    Gu Anxi was staring at her: "right? Is it yours? I think this style looks familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere, but I haven''t contacted any other girls recently. It''s just you. "


    Gu Anxi suddenly reminded her.


    Su Jinse also thinks that she has seen this pair of earrings somewhere. When Gu Anxi says so, Su Jinse remembers.


    Just a few days ago, when she accompanied Gu Anxi to the hospital for examination, the wooden ear was wearing this pair of earrings.


    Yes, these earrings are made of wood!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mumu''s earrings were found in Gu Yanli''s car, because Qiao Yi once drove Gu Yanli''s car, right?


    But why does Gu Yanli say it''s his own?


    He can be said to be wooden, or he doesn''t know.


    Su Jinse played with the earring for a long time. Gu Anxi looked at her all the time and asked, "what''s up? Come to think of it, why do you have to think about your own things for a long time? "


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "it seems that it was given by others. I don''t usually wear this kind of thing, so I have no impression."


    She put away her earrings with a smile. For some reason, she always felt that Gu An Xi was strange and not in high spirits.


    In front of a bowl of rice basically did not eat, with chopsticks in the top to insert.


    Su Jinse asked: "no appetite?"


    Gu Anxi left her chopsticks on the table and leaned back in the chair: "you don''t have much appetite. You drink soup."


    Su Jinse drank seafood. The soup was very fresh. There were many kinds of seafood in it. She suddenly remembered something. She looked up at Gu Anxi, who was sitting opposite her: "seafood is very cool. Can''t you eat so many kinds of seafood at one time?"


    She was still wilting: "so what?"


    "It is said that there is a substance in crabs that can cause pregnant women to slip their fetuses. You''d better not eat it."


    "Let it be. Maybe he shouldn''t have come."


    Hearing Gu Anxi say so, Su Jinse was startled.


    From the moment she entered the door, she felt that Gu Anxi was in a wrong mood and very depressed.


    Su Jinse has heard of postpartum depression, but Gu Anxi is just pregnant, and she has never heard of depression during pregnancy!

 Chapter 373

    "Anxi, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jinse holds Gu Anxi''s hand and finds that her hand is very cold, from palm to fingertip.


    Gu Anxi picked her eyes and replied feebly: "it''s OK. Can you help me send Yanli''s clothes to the dry cleaner later? I don''t know if I have a problem with my nose recently. I can always smell the fragrance on his clothes, which makes me have a headache."


    How can Gu Yanli''s clothes have fragrance?


    What kind of fragrance is it? Gu Yanli''s head hurts?


    Su Jinse always feels that her state today is not right, and she doesn''t ask her much.


    After eating and drinking the soup, she praised Gu Anxi''s soup.


    Gu Anxi said: "there is still half a pot left. You can pack it and take it away. There is no one to drink it at home."


    "Where is Gu Yanli?"


    "He hasn''t come back until 12 o''clock recently."


    "Is the company so busy?"


    Gu Anxi smiles with her. Su Jinse thinks her smile is bitter.


    Gu Anxi put the soup in the heat preservation bucket and handed it to Su Jinse: "if the soup is not cold, you don''t need to heat it. The seafood soup can''t be heated again and again."


    "I see." Su Jinse said with a smile: "by the way, there are Gu Yanli''s clothes. You can send them to the dry cleaner. Which dry cleaner do you usually send them to?"


    "Anything." Gu Anxi always took Su Jinse to her car outside the garden, leaned against the fence and asked her with a low brow: "yesterday I sent you a good soup, but I don''t want to drink it, but I have to pour it on Qiao Yi."


    "I''m not going to throw it at him. Who am I going to throw it at?" Su Jinse put everything in the trunk, closed the door, and said to Gu Anxi with a smile, "you should splash him, right?"


    Gu Anxi raised her eyelids and looked at her as if her eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    She hummed vaguely: "there''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. Next time you want to drink soup, tell me, I''ll cook watercress and lean meat soup for you."


    Su Jinse, the name of the soup, had never heard of it. She said, "good."


    She got into the car and told Lao Liu to drive. Lao Liu looked at Gu Anxi in the rearview mirror and whispered, "why is Mrs. Gu''s face so bad? It''s like being sick. "


    Should not be sick, but this time Su Jinse also think Gu Anxi''s mental state is very bad, is it the reason for pregnancy?


    She thought about it and asked Lao Liu, his children are in high school.


    She asked, "Master Liu, was your wife so uncomfortable when she was pregnant?"


    Lao Liu said: "no, when my wife gave birth to a baby, her heart was big and her stomach was pregnant. When someone reminded her if she was pregnant, she knew that she was pregnant. She didn''t react at all. Besides eating more than usual, she was no different from normal people.


    How can Mrs. Gu be so valuable for us who have coarse skin and meat?


    But I look after my wife as if I have something on my mind. "


    Su Jinse also thinks that Gu Anxi has been a little strange today.


    Lao Liu left the community. Su Jinse leaned against the window and looked out. There was a laundry at the corner of the street. She said to Lao Liu, "stop by the side of the road and I''ll take the clothes to wash."


    Lao Liu asked strangely, "I wanted to ask you just now when I helped you with the laundry. How could Mrs. Gu ask you to help her with the laundry? Don''t all the clothes in their family work by the hour every few days? I met you last time I saw you here


    Because Gu Yanli didn''t like strangers at home, they hired hourly workers and didn''t have servants who lived at home.


    "Maybe the part-time workers have something to do these days?"


    Su Jinse asks Lao Liu to open the trunk and take out all his clothes.


    Gu Anxi said that Gu Yanli''s clothes had a smell, which made her have a headache. So before she handed the clothes to the people in the dry cleaner, Su Jinse went to the clothes to smell them.


    There is indeed a smell on the clothes, and the smell should be perfume.


    Gu doesn''t need perfume, especially now that she is pregnant.


    Gu Yanli also doesn''t need perfume, so where does this perfume come from?


    Su Jinse gives the clothes to the people in the laundry. They check them regularly. They first take out some fragmentary things from Gu Yanli''s suit pocket, and then a lipstick.


    "Take these things away, miss." The laundry staff said.


    Sitting in Lao Liu''s car, Su Jinse is still playing with lipstick.


    She opened it and saw that the color of the lipstick was not the color that Gu love usually painted.


    Why is it in Gu Yanli''s pocket?


    Su Jinse closed her eyes and thought hard.


    Today''s Gu Anxi is very strange. First, she is asked to take the earrings, which are not hers at all. Then she is asked to help Gu Yanli wash clothes.


    It seems that she is specially reminding her that Gu Yanli''s clothes have a headache smell, and then she found this lipstick in Gu Yanli''s pocket.


    All kinds of signs show that Gu Anxi seems to have something to say to her, but she uses this particularly obscure method.


    Old Liu, who was driving in front of him, suddenly said, "Miss, it''s said that this building was just bought by the Gu family financial group. It''s a branch in Beicheng in our country. It''s really magnificent."


    Su Jinse took a look out of the window. The spherical building stands in the middle of the commercial center, not far from Jia''s, and opposite Qiao''s.


    Although Beicheng is large, its commercial centers are concentrated here.


    Su Jinse moved his heart and said to Lao Liu, "stop at Gu''s gate, and then find a parking lot to wait for me. I''ll send something up."


    "All right." Lao Liu puts Su Jinse down at the door, and she walks into Gu''s door clutching lipstick.


    I reported to the receptionist downstairs. Su Jinse often appeared in financial magazines. The receptionist knew her.


    Call Gu Lianyi''s secretary and ask Su Jinse to go up.


    Gu Yanli''s secretary waited for her at the elevator door and welcomed her in with a smile: "Mr. Gu is meeting guests. He invited you to his office. What kind of milk tea, coffee or tea would you like to drink?"


    Gu Yanli must have explained the Secretary''s enthusiasm.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "don''t bother, I''ll give Mr. Gu something to go."


    "I''d rather have coffee. I''m good at making coffee."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "thank you.


    She wanted to go in, but she thought it was impolite to stay alone in other people''s office, so she looked around in the Secretary''s office.


    Outside Gu Yanli''s office is the secretary room. He has several secretaries, all in the same big office.


    There are photos and profiles of the employees on the wall. Su Jinse looks at them one by one with her hands behind her back. It''s all a waste of time.


    But when she saw the face of a young girl, she was stunned.


    The girl in the photo has big eyes, round face and bright smile.


    Isn''t this wood?

 Chapter 374

    Su Jinse quickly looks at the name under her photo, which is Liu Yu.


    The name doesn''t match Mu Mu, but her face is mu mu.


    At this time, Miss secretary came to deliver coffee to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse took a drink and praised: "ah, it''s really fragrant."


    Miss Secretary smiles. Su Jinse points to Mu Mu''s photo and asks, "is this Mr. Gu''s secretary, too?"


    "You said to her, she only did it for more than two months. Just after the probation period, she resigned. This brand hasn''t been changed yet. I have to take down her picture another day."


    Seeing that Su Jinse was always staring at the photo, the secretary looked around and said to her in a low voice, "do you think she looks familiar? In fact, she''s the one who''s been very popular with Mr. Qiao in the news these days, but it''s strange that she and Mr. Qiao don''t seem to have much in common. How can they be together? "


    As the Secretary said this, he saw Gu Yanli coming from the other side of the corridor. The Secretary quickly trotted up to meet him. Su Jinse also took his eyes back from the photo.


    Gu Yanli walked up to Su Jinse with a gentle smile: "why didn''t you sit in the office?"


    "It''s OK. Sometimes I walk around and relax my muscles." Su Jinse said with a smile.


    Gu Yanli asks her to go in. The Secretary helps Su Jinse take her coffee in, and then he closes the door and goes out.


    Gu Yanli asked Su Jinse to sit down: "I heard that you are in hospital?"


    "It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. But I''m fine now. I just drank a little too much that night. "


    "About you and Joey." Gu Yanli wants to talk and stops: "in fact, I can see that Qiao Yi still has you in his heart, just..."


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "don''t mention him. By the way, I just went to your house for soup. Anxi asked me to wash her clothes. There is a lipstick in your pocket. I think it should be Anxi''s!"


    Su Jinse opened the bag, put the lipstick on the table and pushed it to Gu Yanli.


    "I happened to pass by your company, so I sent it up. You go back in the evening and give it to Anxi."


    "Well, yizhikou, I''m sorry to trouble you for a special trip. Why did Anxi ask you to help her wash her clothes? This man is getting worse and worse. "


    "It''s supposed to be your hourly workers."


    "Who said that? I saw her this morning


    "I went to see Anxi today. She seems to be in a bad mental state."


    "She''s been like this since she found out that she was pregnant that day. I think she''s over nervous. Actually, it''s not necessary. "


    Su Jinse is staring at him. Gu Yanli sings and smiles when she talks. She sees that he takes lipstick without any trace and throws it into the drawer.


    Su Jinse reminded him: "if you put it in the drawer, you will forget it when you get off work. You''d better put it in your pocket and bring it to her at night."


    "Anyway, she is pregnant now, and she doesn''t go out very much. She seldom uses lipstick."


    How does Su Jinse feel when Gu Yanli mentions Gu Anxi, his tone is very light.


    The two of them are obviously newly married. When they hold their wedding, they can see their deep love in their eyes.


    Su Jinse didn''t stay with Gu Yanli for long. After drinking the coffee in her cup, she got up and said to Gu Yanli, "then I won''t disturb you."


    She said goodbye to Gu Yanli. After thinking about it, she stopped. She took out the small box with earrings from her bag and turned to Gu Yanli''s desk and handed it to him.


    Gu Yanli took it inexplicably, opened it and saw the pair of earrings in the box.


    Su Jinse pays attention to his facial expression. Gu Yanli is not surprised by his honor and disgrace. It''s hard to see the mood change from his face.


    But Su Jinse saw his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Gu Yanli raised her head, and before she could ask Su Jinse, she said with a smile: "Anxi asked me to take the earrings. You said I lost them in your car, but I thought for a long time, and I never had these earrings. So I''ll give it back to you. Who''s it really is? "


    After that, Su Jinse nodded to him: "I''m leaving."


    As she turned to close the door, she saw Gu Yanli staring at her earrings for a long time.


    Su Jinse goes to the outside of the Secretary''s office. As she passes the wall with employee photos, she can''t help looking up again.


    Miss secretary came from the door and warmly said, "Mr. Su, you''re leaving. I''ll see you off."


    Su Jinse said with a smile thank you, the Secretary has been taking her to the elevator.


    The secretary was very enthusiastic and talked a lot. Su Jinse thought that she could find something from her mouth. She said to her with a smile, "come downstairs with me. I have something in my car for you."


    The Secretary didn''t know what Su Jinse would give her, but he was curious and followed Su Jinse to the parking lot outside Gu''s door.


    Su Jinse took out a set of cosmetics from the trunk and said to her, "this is a gift from one of my customers, but I don''t need this brand. I''ll give it to you."


    The secretary was flattered. She was very discerning and recognized the brand as one of the top brands.


    She quickly waved her hand: "this is so expensive. No, Mr. Su, I can''t take it."


    "Take it. I don''t need it anyway. I don''t mean to invite your secretaries to have dessert another day. It''s just that Mrs. Gu has worked hard to see you all this time. "


    "No, it''s not hard." Secretary said: "this period of time is not busy, several large orders have been completed, to the point can get off work."


    But Su Jinse heard Gu Anxi say that Gu Yanli is very busy at this time, and he won''t come back until 12 o''clock every night.


    She pretended to ask casually: "do you secretaries not have to socialize with the boss?"


    "I can''t drink. Secretary Zhou will basically accompany me, but Mr. Gu hasn''t been entertained recently. Mr. Gu is a good husband. He always tells us to go back early to accompany his wife after work. I really envy Mrs. Gu. "


    Gu Yanli did not work overtime, no entertainment, he left the company after work, but did not go home, with other women''s perfume, the car dropped the lipstick of other women, and that pair does not belong to Su Jin se, but Gu Yanli said her earrings.


    For a time, Su Jinse was in a daze again, and secretly called her several times: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su."


    Su Jinse just recovered and said to his secretary with a smile, "go up. You''re still at work."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." The Secretary held the cosmetics in his arms and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Jinse got on the bus and was stunned for a while. Lao Liu said, "Miss, why are you always in a daze recently? What''s on your mind?"


    Su Jinse shakes his head, calls Mo Hui and says, "help me find out where that Mumu lives, whether she bought or rented her house, and who bought or rented it for her. Let me know as soon as possible."

 Chapter 375

    When Su Jinse arrived at Jia, Mo Hui came over before he opened the door of the office.


    "Mr. Su found out."


    Su Jinse said, "come in and talk about it."


    Entering Su Jinse''s office, Mo Hui handed her a few pieces of paper: "Mr. Su, mu mu, formerly known as Liu Yu, once worked as Gu Yanli''s secretary in Gu''s company, but after only two months, she quit. Her family is ordinary, but after her resignation, she lived a life of luxury, living in a single family villa in an upscale community. The owner of that house is a man named Ding Jianming


    Su Jinse frowned, looked up and asked him, "who is Ding Jianming?"


    "He is a senior member of an administrative department of Gu''s enterprise."


    "What does he have to do with kimu? Are they relatives? "


    "According to my current situation, it should not be. About a week ago, the house was transferred to the name of Mu Mu."


    "What''s the state of Ding Jianming''s family?"


    "It''s a very ordinary family. His wife is a full-time wife and takes care of two children at home. The income of the family depends on Ding Jianming alone. Although he is a senior executive of the company with a good salary, he still lives in a townhouse he bought ten years ago and has not changed it up to now. Under normal circumstances, he should have no reason to own a luxury villa and give it to Mu Mu who has nothing to do with him. "


    Su Jinse looks at the information in his hand. Liu Yu is 23 years old. He once went to university in a small country in Europe, but he left school before he finished.


    Su Jinse''s eyes stayed on the name of the small country, pondered for a while, and said to Mo Hui, "help me check if Gu Yanli had ever stayed in this country in the same year."


    "OK, I''ll check it right away."


    Mo Hui went to the door and turned back to look at Su Jinse and said, "Mr. Su, you suddenly check this. Do you suspect that this wood has anything to do with Gu Yanli?"


    "It''s suspicion." Su Jinse said, "don''t you think I still don''t give up?"


    "No Mo Hui shook his head: "in fact, I don''t think Qiao Yi is like that."


    "That kind of person, what kind of person?"


    Mo Hui thought about it seriously before he came up with the word: "he is not like that kind of person. I think he certainly has some problems, but at least he is not so hypocritical. On the contrary, I think Gu Yanli


    Mo Hui didn''t go on, he meant Gu Yanli was hypocritical.


    As like as two peas, he had to admit that he had a unique vision and two identical characters. He could tell which hypocrisy and which were not hypocritical.


    Su Jinse sat in her chair, staring at the pieces of paper on the table in a daze.


    She didn''t know if it was Gu Anxi''s suggestion, or whether her guess was right?


    After she had signed a pile of documents on her desk, Mo Hui came in again and told her the result she had just found out.


    "In July last year, Gu Yanli stayed in this country for two months. At this time, Liu Yu also studied in a university in this country. Later, Gu Yanli left, and then Liu Yu left the school. "


    "Are you sure that Gu Yanli was in this country at that time?"


    "Mr. Su, look at this time, Qiao Yi was still in the north city at that time, and those things haven''t happened yet."


    Su Jinse paid attention to the time, and it was so.


    It is impossible for a person to split himself into two, one here and the other abroad.


    That is to say, she has reason to believe that Mu Mu and Gu Yanli absolutely know each other, but that day in the hospital, Gu Yanli''s attitude towards Mu Mu seemed to be a stranger.


    Su Jinse licked her lips and knocked on the sore and swollen temple with her hand. She said to Mo Hui, "I want to find a private detective to follow Gu Yanli these days and find out his whereabouts."


    "All right."


    After leaving work, Su Jinse went to the hospital as usual to see her mother. She was drunk the day before yesterday and was hospitalized. She didn''t have time to go.


    Two days no see, Su Ma is still the same, no improvement to lie on the bed, eyes closed.


    Su Jinse asked the doctor about her mother''s condition in the past two days. The doctor said: "everything is very good. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, her eyes rolled. It can be seen that her brain is still very active."


    Su Jinse was surprised: "does my mother wake up?"


    "It''s a good sign, but it''s hard to say whether you''ll wake up immediately or when."


    The doctor never says anything to death, for fear of giving Su Jinse hope and letting her down.


    She sat down beside Su Ma''s bed, took out an sandalwood comb and gently combed her mother''s hair.


    She suddenly found that Su Ma''s hair grew a lot of white hair, some just a little bit of white hair roots, but because it was too short, it was very abrupt standing there.


    She asked the nurse if she could pull it out. The nurse said yes, of course. Maybe the pain could stimulate her brain.


    Su Jinse carefully pulled out her mother''s white hair one by one.


    Su Ma is the one who loves beauty most. When she wakes up, she finds that she has white hair all over her head. She may faint on the spot.


    She was pulling her hair, and the nurse was talking to her.


    "By the way, when you are away these days, a gentleman comes to see his wife."


    "Which gentleman?" Su Jinse held a white hair in her hand and asked her.


    "He said he was your good friend. I didn''t ask his last name? He''s tall. He''s... "The nurse hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It should be pretty."


    "Should I?"


    "The bridge of his nose is covered with gauze. I can''t tell what he looks like."


    Xi Shaohua?


    Su Jinse''s heart moved: "did he bring his secretary? His secretary is a middle-aged man in his 40s, a little bald


    "Yes, yes." The nurse immediately nodded, "yes, yes."


    That''s Xi Shaohua. That''s right. He must have come here on his own when he saw that he had no time to see Su MA in the hospital these days.


    He forgot that he was still injured.


    Su Jinse''s heart was filled with indescribable emotion. The nurse then said, "that gentleman is really gentle and careful. He also massages his wife!"


    In fact, Su Ma''s attitude towards Xi Shaohua was not good before, and she could even describe it as bad.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xi Xuewei. Su Jinse explained to Su Ma that Xi Shaohua is totally different from his sister.


    Every time she said Su Ma would give her a big white eye, and said: "bad guys will write bad guys on their faces? The more you pretend, the more bad you are. "


    Qiao Yi wrote the word "bad guy" on his face. Su Ma still beat him with a broom.


    Su Jinse talked with Su Ma for a while, gave her a massage, knocked her legs and hands, and left the ward.


    Walking in the corridor of the hospital, she called Xi Shaohua.


    His voice still sounds buzzing. It''s estimated that the gauze is still on his nose. I heard that there is plaster on the bridge of his nose. Last time I saw him, he was a science geek.


    She sincerely thanks on the phone: "you really have a heart. You hurt yourself so much and come to see my mother.


    The sound of Xi Shaohua''s smile is very strange, because his laughter is all stuck in the nasal cavity.


    He said, "it''s not convenient for you those two days. I know you have something in mind, so I''ll come and help you. What are you doing with me? I always take your business as my own¡°

 Chapter 376

    Su Jinse stopped at the door of the elevator, holding the wall with one hand, not knowing what to say.


    Xi Shaohua''s kindness to her is not unknown. Looking at the number above the elevator, she whispered, "thank you anyway."


    "If you''re polite to me again, I''ll be angry." Su Jinse is saying, the mobile phone in hand is taken by a person suddenly.


    She looks up in amazement. Tanye stands opposite her.


    He looked at Xi Shaohua''s name on the phone screen and hung up.


    "Hello Su Jinse snatched the mobile phone: "why do you want to hang up on me? When did you become so domineering? "


    "I told you not to contact people like Xi Shaohua. He is not a good man."


    Su Jinse is almost amused by him. He looks up and down at Tan Ye. The corner of his mouth is still swollen, and the brow bone is blue.


    "Are you a good man?"


    "I''m not a good man, but I''m not hypocritical." Tanye wants to talk but stops.


    He didn''t tell anyone about everything he saw that night, including Yang dai''er''s questioning about Su Jinse''s state when he rushed there. He just said that Su Jinse was drunk and lying in Xi Shaohua''s room. Nothing happened.


    Tan Ye is also hesitating whether to tell Su Jinse about this. If she knows that she has been manipulated by Xi Shaohua like a doll, she should be very sad.


    After thinking about it, he still doesn''t say anything. He says in a vicious way: "if you don''t contact him, don''t contact him."


    Su Jinse was angry: "who are you? What are you doing with this


    She stepped into the elevator, followed by tanye: "I''m for you, in short, Xi Shaohua is a pervert."


    "You''re the pervert." Su Jinse didn''t bother to tell him. He went to the underground garage on the first floor.


    Seeing that Su Jinse doesn''t speak all the time, Tan Ye tries to ease the atmosphere.


    "A friend of mine has opened a restaurant. Their roast goose is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Su Jinse didn''t hear that. When the elevator reached the first floor, she was about to walk out.


    Tanye slowly follows him behind her. Su Jinse stops abruptly, turns around and says to him, "you follow me in the parking lot, and you call others abnormal?"


    When Su Jinse talks to him, it means that he is not angry. Tan Ye walks quickly to catch up with him and puts his shoulder on Su Jinse: "let''s eat roast goose."


    "By the way, what are you doing in the hospital?" Su Jinse gets into Tan Ye''s car and asks.


    "I came to see you today. Thinking that your mother also lives on this floor, I stopped by to see her."


    "What''s the result of the follow-up visit?"


    "Not bad, all the indicators are normal."


    "Well, that''s something to celebrate." "If not, let''s call out Yang dai''er and celebrate together," Su said


    Lin pretends to be unhappy: "they wanted to live with you."


    "You have no conscience. When you are sick, the most anxious and concerned person is Yang dai''er."


    With one hand, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and says, "I know. I''ll call her."


    "Forget it. You can drive. I''ll fight."


    Su Jinse picked up her bag on the seat. As soon as she turned around, she saw something in the gap of the car cushion, and she pulled it out with her hand.


    When she saw the words on the package clearly, it made her blush and heart beat. It was actually a package of safety T, which had not been unpacked.


    It''s not strange to find this kind of thing in a man''s car, but Su Jinse always thinks that people like Tan ye should not be so casual, but who knows?


    Su Jinse put the bag back to its original place and called Yang Daier without changing her face.


    After hanging up, she said to tan ye, "you tell me the address and I''ll send it to her."


    Tan Ye tells Su Jinse the address of the restaurant. Su Jinse sent it to Yang Daifang. When I was using the mobile phone, I looked down and saw the thing in the gap of the car seat. Su Jinse laughed awkwardly and blocked it with her bag.


    Tan Ye sees Su Jinse laughing in his rearview mirror and asks strangely, "why do you sit in the back and laugh foolishly? What do you think of


    "Do I look happy?" Su Jinse asked him.


    "Are you girls always in such a changeable mood?" Lin takes a look at her and continues to drive. In the evening, Yang dai''er is very happy to have dinner together. She changes her clothes at home and sends several matches to Su Jinse.


    Ask her if this one looks good, and that one looks good.


    Su Jinse chooses a white color. She thinks that Tan ye should like to see women wearing white clothes.


    Yang dai''er asked her again on the phone, "am I being too amorous? He doesn''t see me in his eyes. What can I do if I look so good? "


    Yang dai''er''s tone is very distressing. Su Jinse''s eyes fall on that thing involuntarily.


    In fact, these are very normal, but Yang dai''er is so devoted to tanye, and tanye is so devoted to Su Jinse. Now she suddenly finds out this, which makes her feel strange.


    When he arrives at his friend''s restaurant, he stops his car in the parking lot at the door.


    When getting off the bus, Mo Hui calls her to talk about the company. Tan Ye says, "the restaurant is just opposite."


    He pointed, "I''ll go first, and you''ll come after you call."


    When tanye gets out of the car, Su Jinse sits in the car. After talking business with Mo Hui, she opens the door and gets off. But there is a person standing at the door of her car. When Su Jinse opens the door, she almost doesn''t bump into someone.


    Su Jinse was startled and quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t see you."


    The man in front of the car door seemed to be more frightened than Su Jinse. He jumped up and stepped back a few steps. Then he lowered his big hat on his head and turned around to walk out of the parking lot in a hurry.


    Su Jinse thinks her reaction is very strange, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. However, when the man turns around, an envelope falls off her.


    Su Jinse quickly picked it up and closed the door to catch up.


    From her back, that person should be a woman, because she was wearing women''s clothes, a black cornice hat, a black wrapped lace skirt, a short coat and black high-heeled shoes, revealing a small leg.


    However, her calf legs and belly muscles are very developed, which is not very like a woman''s legs.


    And she''s very tall, with long hands and feet.


    All in all, it''s weird to look at my back.


    Su Jin se chased a few steps, the envelope in Yang''s hand yelled: "Miss, your things have dropped."


    The man ran so fast that he ran away in such high heels.


    Su Jin se chased a few steps and stopped panting.


    The envelope in her hand was pink and looked fantastic.


    At this time, a voice came from behind him: "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Su Jinse turns around. With sharp eyes, he immediately sees the pink envelope in her hand and asks with a smile, "what''s that? A love letter for me? "

 Chapter 377

    Su Jinse quickly put the envelope into the bag, said: "you want to be beautiful."


    Tanye laughs: "what''s the matter? I can''t think of beauty if I''m not beautiful? "


    Speaking of beauty, Su Jinse thought of the man just now.


    When she almost bumped into each other by accident, before the man lowered his hat brim, she saw her face, heavily made up, with long false eyelashes.


    Because she was in a hurry just now, she really didn''t distinguish between a man and a woman.


    She should be a woman dressed like that, but she feels a little strange.


    Su Jinse follows Tan ye into the restaurant. His friend is a Hong Kong native and opens this Hong Kong style restaurant in Beicheng. The chefs are all from Hong Kong. As soon as Su Jinse sits down, Tan Ye''s friend invites her to drink a cup of silk stockings milk tea and let her taste the authentic or not.


    Milk tea is very fragrant and smooth. There is a kind of palm leaf flavor in the mouth, and there is a light and subtle bitterness.


    "I haven''t tasted the most authentic Hong Kong style milk tea, but it''s very special," Su said


    "Of course, it''s different from the kind of essence sold on the street. I really made this with boiled black tea and fresh milk. "


    Yang dai''er came soon. She was dressed in white.


    Su Jinse said she was dressed like a cream popsicle. Yang dai''er rolled her eyes and said, "I asked for your advice before I wore it."


    "You only showed me the inside, how can I know you are white outside?"


    Tanye is chatting with his friend over there. Yang dai''er holds Su Jinse''s hand: "look, is my lipstick too light?"


    Su Jinse said: "it seems that it''s a little too light. It looks very dull. In addition, you are white today."


    "Did you bring a brightly colored lipstick? Make it up to me. "


    Su Jin se opened the bag and looked for lipstick in it. Yang Daier followed her to look for it, and then found the pink envelope in her purse at a glance.


    Yang dai''er quickly took it out and said, "what is this? "Love letters?"


    She and tanye feel that it is a love letter for the first time.


    Su Jinse snatched over and said, "don''t take other people''s things. I hate it."


    "Who gave you the love letter? Let me guess. Qiao Yi? Tanye? It shouldn''t be tanye. He''s not so romantic. He shouldn''t be your assistant. Isn''t he married? "


    "Don''t guess." Su Jinse gave her a white look.


    "Let me see. Are you so stingy that you still want to make friends with me?" Yang dai''er grabbed it again,


    The two men snatched and tore up the envelope, and the letter fell out and fell on the ground.


    This is someone else''s stuff. Su Jinse didn''t intend to open it.


    But the envelope was torn. The letter was half opened and lying on the ground. Yang dai''er pinched it up with two fingers. She must have seen the words on it, because Su Jinse also saw it.


    "Dear tantan," he wrote with a bright and eye-catching fluorescent pen


    Tantan?


    Do you mean tanye?


    Yang dai''er looks at Su Jinse strangely: "don''t tell me that you wrote it to tan ye?"


    Then she opened it. Out of curiosity, Su Jinse followed.


    The letter is not long, about a few hundred words, which expresses the love for each other and the vision of two people in the future.


    The name of people in the letter is Sandan for a while and ye for a while.


    Although it''s not named in full, it''s obvious that the letter is written to tanye, and it''s signed by your darling, Sasha.


    "Sasha?" Su Jinse and Yang Daier look at each other inexplicably.


    "Who is Sasha?" Yendale asked inexplicably, "is it your English name?"


    "Damn it." Su Jinse took the letter from Yang Daier''s hand and put it into her bag: "I just picked it up in the parking lot."


    "How could you pick up a love letter?"


    "Just as I opened the door, there was a..." Su Jinse hesitated when describing whether she was a man or a woman.


    Yang dai''er opened her eyes and looked at her very close: "what''s there?"


    "Women." Su said.


    "What is a woman?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. In a word, there is a woman in front of tanye''s car. When she saw me, she ran away. Then she dropped such a letter from him, and you opened it."


    "That is to say, the woman gave the letter to tanye?"


    It must be a coincidence.


    So Su Jinse can''t help but think of the unopened condom she found in the car. Did he stay when he was making out with that woman?


    Seeing Su Jinse in a daze, Yang Daier pushed her hard: "Hey, what are you thinking? Do you know that woman? "


    "How could I know?" Su said.


    Yang dai''er''s expression depressed: "I can''t see that there are so many fans and girls writing love letters to him."


    If it''s really a girl, it''s OK. Su Jinse thinks it''s quite normal.


    Tanye is rich and handsome. He is rich and handsome. He is interesting and not boring. It''s normal for girls to chase him.


    But the woman she met just now, let''s say she is a woman.


    What does Su Jinse think of her? How does she feel strange?


    Yang dai''er was obviously a little depressed. She dragged her cheek with one hand and hummed, "I didn''t expect that I had so many rivals, one on the left and one on the right. Why are you always in a daze?"


    Yang dai''er reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of Su Jinse''s eyes: "I feel that you are more stimulated than I am. When are you going to empathize and not fall in love with Tan ye?"


    "Screw you." Su Jinse is too lazy to talk to her.


    At this time, tanye has finished talking with his friend and goes to the table to sit down.


    "What are you talking about? You two are talking so much. "


    When Yang dai''er opened her mouth, her tone was obviously sour: "talking about the warblers flying around you."


    "Where is it?" Tanye looks around the restaurant on purpose.


    If it is Yingyan, Su Jinse is not surprised.


    But the problem is that the Yingyan I met in the parking lot just now is a bit unusual.


    Every dish in tanye''s friend''s restaurant is delicious, especially the roast goose, whose skin is crisp and fragrant.


    Yang dai''er has a bad appetite. She looks at Tan Ye thoughtfully all the time. Su Jinse knows that it''s because of the love letter.


    Tanye said, "what do you always watch me do? You look a little strange today. "


    "Nothing." Yang dai''er takes her eyes back.


    When going to the bathroom together, Yang dai''er said to Su Jinse, "why can I accept you as my rival, but can''t accept other women?"


    Su Jinse thought that if it was really a woman, it would be all right. I hope she was wrong just now.

 Chapter 378

    "Why is it like frost?" Su Jinse comforted her: "people just send love letters to tanye, which means that they just love him secretly. There are more people who love him secretly. They are not the same weight level as you. Don''t worry."


    "Although your comfort is very pale, but..." Yang dai''er shrugged: "I accept it."


    Su Jinse smiles and walks out of the bathroom with her to the table. Her mobile phone is ringing on the table. It''s Xi Shaohua.


    As soon as Su Jinse is ready to answer, Tan Ye hangs up.


    Lin is seldom so overbearing. It''s hard to understand why he hates such a modest man as Xi Shaohua.


    She said, "when did you become so mean?"


    Tanye doesn''t answer. Su Jinse always thinks his eyes are strange.


    "If you have anything to say, why do you look at me like this?"


    Because Yang dai''er is here, it''s not convenient for him to say anything.


    After dinner, Yang dai''er drove by herself and asked Su Jinse, "do you want me to take you back?"


    Su Jinse thinks that he should give the love letter to him. After all, he is given it to him.


    "No, I''ll take his car. He''s on his way."


    "All right." Yang dai''er waved to them: "then I''ll go first."


    Following him to his car, Su Jinse is very worried, and it seems that there is something hard for him to say.


    They stopped at the side of the car and looked at each other. Each other''s faces were sad and funny. Su Jinse laughed.


    "It seems that you have something to say to me. Please say it."


    "Good." Tan Ye nods and looks away from Su Jinse. In fact, he is embarrassed to look into Su Jinse''s eyes.


    "I haven''t told you about that night. Xi Shaohua is not what you think. After you were taken away by him that night, I found his residence and he took you to his villa..."


    Originally, Su Jinse was listening carefully. But in front of a big tree, the back flickering behind attracted her attention.


    The man was wearing a black dress and high-heeled shoes. Her skirt was hidden behind the tree trunk by the wind. The tree trunk couldn''t block her oversized hat brim.


    She was the one sujinse ran into in the parking lot this afternoon. It can be seen that she has been waiting here.


    At this time, Su Jinse is completely sure that she''s coming for tanye, otherwise she won''t be guarding all the time.


    Seeing that Su Jinse is a little absent-minded and his eyes are always wandering, Lin reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her: "what are you looking at? Did you hear what I just told you? "


    She only heard the first few sentences, but she didn''t hear a word of what tanye told her.


    She looked at the tree again. The man saw Su Jinse, found her, and hurried to the opposite direction.


    No, I don''t know tonight. Su Jinse thinks she can''t sleep.


    She doesn''t care if anyone pursues him. She just wants to know whether he is a man or a woman?


    Holding a heart of gossip, Su Jinse said to tanye in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I don''t need you to send me something. I''ll go back myself."


    With that, she left. Behind him came a voice of wonder: "Hello, Su Jinse, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something very important." Without looking back, Su Jinse raised his hand to him and waved: "goodbye!"


    She followed the shadow up and walked several streets. Su Jinse was really puzzled that she could still walk like flying in such high heels. She felt that her ankles were going to be broken after a few steps.


    But the man seemed to have walked into a dead end, and there was no exit in front of him.


    Su Jinse slowed down and walked slowly towards the man.


    The man lowered her head to the corner of the wall, and the brim of her hat covered her face with a strong, solid face. Su Jin se walked over to her, and she had a strong perfume on her face.


    It''s a little strong, but it doesn''t smell too bad.


    Su Jinse hesitated: "Hello, have we met this afternoon?"


    She still bowed her head, and her hands agitated the corner of her dress uneasily.


    Her hands are very big, her bones are clear, and she is wearing a few gem rings. She is white, but it looks a bit abrupt.


    Su Jinse thought for a moment, took out the opened letter from her bag and handed it to her apologetically: "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to invade your privacy. I tore it up accidentally. I saw the contents of the letter, too. I''m so sorry."


    The man reached out his hand and took the letter. Suddenly he cried.


    Her cry was also strange. Her voice was hoarse, a bit like a duck. In this empty alley, Su Jinse had goose bumps on her back.


    She handed her a packet of paper: "what''s the matter with you? Can I ask you if this letter is for tanye? "


    Hearing the name of tanye, she cried even more.


    Su Jinse could only stand in front of her and watch her cry. She cried for a long time, but she was tired. Then she wiped her tears and blew her nose with the tissue Su Jinse gave her, and finally raised her head.


    Su Jinse saw his face.


    It''s kind of creepy, to be honest.


    In the afternoon, I saw her with heavy makeup on her face, which was strange but not frightening.


    But now the makeup on her face has been spent crying, her false eyelashes are drooping, her eyeshadoes are all blooming, and blush is not on the other side, like a clown.


    What''s more, her face, with big eyes, double eyelids and high bridge of nose, is not an ugly face, but definitely not a woman''s face.


    Her features are very big, and can even be described by her pretty eyebrows. If it wasn''t for her strange dress, she was not only not ugly, but also very good-looking.


    Su Jinse estimated that she had forgotten the expression management. She opened her mouth and looked at her face for several seconds. She suddenly realized that she was very impolite and quickly looked away.


    "Miss Su." The man said in a dumb voice, "my name is Sasha."


    Oh, she wrote that letter.


    "You know me?"


    "Of course, ye often mentions you in front of me."


    "Who are you and tanye?" Su Jinse hesitated to ask.


    "We..." Sasha drooped her eyes, her face actually a little more shy: "we are lovers."


    lover...


    Su Jinse choked a little on these two words. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    She raised her head and glanced over Sasha, but she saw the Adam''s apple on his neck. It was very big and obvious.


    He''s a man


    Is this transvestite, or don''t want to be recognized by Lin?


    Seeing Su Jinse always staring at her, she shyly touched her Adam''s apple and whispered, "this can''t be done, but other parts of my body are women."


    With that, she lifted her chest with pride, and Su Jinse saw her proud chest.


    Seriously, it''s much bigger than my own.

 Chapter 379

    Su Jinse''s brain temporarily lost the ability to think.


    She''s a little silly.


    I met this person in the parking lot in the afternoon. When I saw her letter, she didn''t know whether she was right or not.


    I know that Sasa must have something to do with tanye, but I never thought that this person was a transgender.


    Tanye''s taste is really strong.


    Su Jinse didn''t speak for a long time. Sasha returned her unused tissue to Su Jinse and politely said, "thank you, Miss Su. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "Nothing." Su Jinse couldn''t calm down for a long time: "but why do you run when you see me? Why don''t you give the letter directly to him? "


    "Recently." Sasha''s eyes dim down, sniff and cry again, Su Jinse hope she don''t cry, because her cry voice is too ugly.


    "Recently, ye began to alienate me. I know he doesn''t want me anymore."


    "Well." Su Jinse is silent.


    "In fact, I don''t mind that he has you in his heart. I also know that you don''t like him. I don''t know what I know. I can never step into his house. However, my requirements are not high." Sasa''s eyes were red with tears and a dark rim of eye shadow outside. It was scary.


    "I just want to be with him all the time. I can give him a feeling that ordinary women don''t have."


    That''s true.


    Su Jin se felt for the first time that he had nothing to say. He just looked at Sasa and turned a packet of wet towels in her bag to her, pointing to her eyes: "mascara and eye shadow have been pasted away."


    Sasa took it over, took out a small mirror and looked at it, then suddenly exclaimed: "ah! How did this happen? How ugly


    She tilts orchid fingers and carefully wipes the make-up of crying flowers with a wet towel. Su Jinse still feels strange.


    At ordinary times, Tan Ye is quite normal. He doesn''t look like a person with such a special hobby.


    She wiped off the residual makeup on her face. Su Jinse found that if she was a boy, she would be pretty.


    She grinned, teeth are white: "Miss Su, don''t stand in this alley, strange cold."


    "Oh." Su Jinse just reflected.


    When she and Sasha walked out of the alley, the street lights were much brighter. Many pedestrians walked past and looked back at Sasha one after another.


    As for other people''s eyes, Sasha seems to have been used to it for a long time. She straightens her clothes, smiles and says, "I know someone says I''m a pervert, but there''s a woman in my heart all the time. Ye understands me very well, and he accompanies me to my surgery."


    That is to say, when tanye and Shasha are together, Shasha is still a man?


    As a matter of fact, Su Jinse doesn''t discriminate against anyone for their different preferences.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that person to be tanye, who I know very well.


    It turns out that no matter how familiar people are, there is something they don''t understand.


    Shasha was suddenly happy again: "Ye likes to dress me up very much. He likes to dress me up as a Barbie doll. You see, ye helped me choose this set."


    Sasha turns in a circle and her skirt spins like a trumpet.


    Su Jinse is dizzy.


    "Isn''t it good?" Sasa asks Su Jinse warmly.


    She looks heartless, like a standard silly white sweet.


    No wonder Su Jinse''s clothes at first glance made her feel strange. They didn''t look like the clothes she could wear at ordinary times.


    It turned out to be a special Barbie doll.


    In order not to spoil her interest, Su Jinse had to nod and say, "it''s nice."


    Sasha is very happy, just now the sadness swept away: "do you want to go to my love and ye''s cabin?"? I''ll show you my wardrobe. "


    Su Jinse hesitated. It was late. He was such a stranger again.


    Seeing her hesitation, Sasha seemed to understand something and immediately said, "tomorrow, tomorrow daytime, I''ll invite you to my house, OK?"


    Su Jinse agreed, and Shasha exchanged telephone with her: "Miss Su, I think you are very nice."


    She laughs with Sasha, probably a little ugly.


    When Lao Liu came to pick her up, Shasha was still standing on the side of the road, smiling and waving goodbye to her.


    Lao Liu was a little bit old. He squinted and asked Su Jinse, "Miss, is that Miss Yang? It seems that she is much taller than Miss Yang. She is very big and looks like a man. "


    Isn''t that a man?


    Oh, no, they''ve finished the operation. Now they''re a woman.


    Su Jinse held her arms in the back seat and hummed, "it''s not miss yang."


    "Who is that?"


    "A friend of tanye."


    "Oh." Lao Liu finally turned his face and started the car: "Miss, assistant Mo called me just now and asked me to take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "You asked him to check during the day."


    Oh, Su Jinse asked Mo Hui to check Gu Yanli''s whereabouts. He didn''t go back very late these days!


    Su Jinse suddenly thought of her seafood soup, as if it was still on the desk in the office.


    She said, "my soup..."


    "Assistant Mo said that you must have forgotten, so I took it home. There''s a lot of seafood in it. We can''t waste it." Lao Liu laughs.


    "No waste."


    Lao Liu drove the car to a high-grade villa, and Mo Hui was waiting there.


    He got into the car and asked Lao Liu to drive in and stop not far from a villa.


    Mo Hui pointed to the villa with the light on and said, "Gu Yanli has been in for a long time."


    Su Jinse looked at the orange light from the window and asked, "are you sure it''s Gu Yanli?"


    "The private detective has been waiting at Gu''s door, watching him come out of Gu''s and come straight here."


    Su Jinse thinks about it and calls Gu Anxi.


    At this time, she should not be asleep.


    Gu Anxi didn''t sleep, but her voice was feeble. She said, "well, what''s the matter, Jin se?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Su Jinse immediately asked with concern.


    "No Gu Anxi replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, well, I''ve finished your seafood soup. I''ll give it back to you another day."


    "What''s the urgency of a soup barrel?"


    "Don''t you still want your soup?"


    "Whenever you want to drink, just tell me. Did you drink today?"


    "No Su Jinse said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s just the right Soup for drinking. Wait for Yanli to come back."


    Su Jinse is still going to ask her if Gu Yanli has come back. Gu Anxi said it by herself to save her asking.


    "Gu Yanli hasn''t come back yet?"


    "It''s a dinner party in the evening. I made soup specially." Gu Anxi''s voice is very erratic, I can hear the frustration in her tone.


    Su Jinse is a little uncomfortable. Although she is not sure that the person who has something to do with Mu Mu is Gu Yanli, there are many signs that she has to doubt Gu Yanli.


    Su Jinse and Gu Anxi casually talked a few words, told her to go to bed early, then hung up.


    Gu Yanli is not at home, there is a 50% chance that the person in it is him.


    Mo Hui handed her a cup of jujube water, and she took a sip.


    A little sweet, and sweet back.


    "Good," she said

 Chapter 380

    After sitting in the car for a long time, I don''t know when to wait.


    Su Jinse is sleepy and sleepy.


    It doesn''t matter for her to wait, but she is a little embarrassed to drag Lao Liu and Mo Hui to wait together and have to go to work tomorrow.


    She said, "or go back!"


    "In fact, there is another way to determine who is inside." Mo Hui said.


    Su Jinse looked at him: "call Qiao Yi?"


    Su Jinse thought of this method just now.


    But there''s no reason to call Qiao Yi.


    At this moment, the door of the villa suddenly opened, and Lao Liu''s spirit was inspired. He sat up straight and said to Su Jinse, "Miss, people are coming out!"


    Su Jinse looked over to the villa and saw a man standing on the porch, tidying his clothes, and then walking slowly down the steps.


    Mo Hui put Su Jinse''s mobile phone in her hand: "now call Qiao Yi!"


    Yes, this is a great opportunity.


    Gu Yanli is right in front of you. If Qiao Yi takes over, you can be sure that the person in front of you is not Qiao Yi, but Gu Yanli.


    She didn''t think much, so she called.


    The phone was open, but no one answered for a long time.


    Gu Yanli had already walked to the gate of the garden, pushed open the fence and came out.


    His car was not far away. He walked slowly to his car.


    If Qiao Yi doesn''t answer, Su Jinse still can''t be sure who the person in front of her is.


    Just as she was about to give up, the phone suddenly got through, and Qiao Yi''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Hello?" His voice is a little hasty, still have a little wheeze: "Jin se?"


    Su Jinse looks out of the window at Gu Yanli. He has one hand in his pocket and the other hand is pulling the door open. Unless he has a third hand, he can''t listen to the phone.


    Therefore, the person who answers the phone is not Gu Yanli.


    Su Jinse patronizes Gu Yanli and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yi on the other end of the phone says, "Jinse? I was just taking a bath when I heard it


    It''s Qiao Yi''s voice. She can hear it.


    She cleared her throat and said, "I have the wrong number."


    He hung up quickly.


    She Leng for a long time, the original and wood has a relationship with the person is Gu Yanli.


    Su Jinse really didn''t expect that Qiao Yi was just helping him pack that day.


    When she was in a daze, Mo Hui suddenly whispered, "Mr. Su, look!"


    Su Jinse looked up and saw that Mu Mu ran out of the garden and knocked on Gu Yanli''s door. Gu Yanli got out of the car. He was very alert and looked around.


    Fortunately, Su Jinse''s car didn''t turn on the lights and turned off. Everyone was half lying in their seats. Lao Liu parked his car behind the bushes again, in Gu Yanli''s blind spot.


    He looked around for a week and hugged Mu Mu.


    They kiss each other affectionately. With the help of the street lamp, Su Jinse sees the shining diamond earrings on his ears.


    In fact, in order to confuse the public, Qiao Yi occasionally wore diamond earrings, but Qiao Yi wore one and Gu Yanli wore two. In the morning, Su Jinse paid special attention to it.


    Lao Liu narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "this man, it''s hard to say. Mrs. Gu is beautiful and good-natured. She has just been married for less than two months. He steals food outside and throws the pot to Mr. Qiao. Tut tut..."


    Mo Hui pays attention to Su Jinse''s look. Her eyebrows are locked. Because there is no light in the car, it''s very dark. He can''t see other expressions clearly.


    They lingered for a long time. It was too late. Gu Yanli patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t know what to say to her, so Mumu let her go.


    When Gu Yanli''s car left, Su Jinse and them left.


    "Mr. Su, it''s Gu Yanli. Do you want to follow him?"


    "Without him finding out." Su Jinse suddenly felt very tired.


    This evening, she experienced two unexpected events, and Su Jinse felt very uncomfortable.


    But this kind of privacy can''t be said casually. If Su Ma is here, you can talk to her.


    It seems that now she can only go back and dig a hole beside the big tree in Jia''s garden.


    On the way back, Qiao Yi called again.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t answer.


    When the car arrived at Jia''s door, Lao Liu suddenly slowed down and said, "Miss, there''s a car at the door!"


    Su Jinse opened his eyes and looked out. He saw Qiao Yi leaning against his car, wearing a beige coat and loose grey trousers, holding his arms and lowering his head. His shadow was projected on the ground, a long one.


    Su Jinse said, "stop the car!"


    It seems that Qiao Yi is looking for her, probably because she called and didn''t speak.


    Lao Liu stopped at the side of the road. Su Jinse said, "drive back to bed first. It''s late."


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Jinse puts up the collar of her coat and goes to Qiao Yi.


    He saw Su Jinse coming and stood up straight from the car.


    Approaching, I found that his hair was still wet. It was too cold tonight, and it was a bit frozen.


    When Su Jinse called him just now, Qiao Yi was still taking a bath. He came here before he could blow dry his hair.


    His hair is wet and his eyes are even wetter. He has not been frozen for so long outside, so he is in good health.


    He looked down at Su Jinse, and his eyes were gathered into the dark night.


    "Call me and don''t talk?" Even his voice was wet, like this cold night with a light rain.


    Su Jinse looked up at him. The ice particles on his hair made him a little funny.


    She sniffed and said, "what are you doing when you say you have the wrong number?"


    "Cold?" He suddenly opened his coat and pulled Su Jinse into his arms.


    He''s very clean. The smell of bath liquid, mint, no other smell.


    She went to see his earlobe, and the earrings had been removed long ago.


    She suddenly remembered what Mo Hui said about Qiao Yi in the morning. He said that although Qiao Yi may have some problems, he is not so hypocritical.


    In this way, it is Gu Yanli who is hypocritical.


    He left the black pot on Qiao Yi''s head and Gu Anxi, who was pregnant, but he had a house full of gold and was inseparable from Mu Mu.


    Gu Anxi must have noticed, otherwise she would not be so haggard.


    It''s too cold outside. It''s warm in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Her face was on his chest, comfortable to sleep.


    He reached over her head and touched her like a kitten.


    "Take you in." Qiao Yi embraces her shoulder and goes to Jia''s door.


    When the cold wind blows, Su Jinse wakes up a little.


    She pushed away Qiao Yi, hugged her arms, and said coldly: "don''t always do it up and down."

 Chapter 381

    Su Jinse is walking in front, Qiao Yi''s hand is in the coat pocket, followed by him.


    He walks very lightly, which may be the reason for his shoes.


    Recently, except when he played Gu Yanli, most of his clothes were very casual.


    Therefore, Su Jinse saw the difference between him and Gu Yanli.


    Although he is a brother, he looks smaller than Gu Yanli.


    Gu Yanli is calm and steady. In other words, he is good at pretending.


    Qiao Yi follows Su Jinse to the door of Jia''s house. Su Jinse walks on the porch, but he doesn''t go up. He smiles, reaches out his hand from his pocket and waves to her: "good night."


    Su Jinse rings the doorbell, and aunt Luo yawns to open the door.


    She went in without saying goodbye.


    Aunt Luo extended her head to the outside: "is that Mr. Qiao out there? Miss, would you like to invite him in? "


    "It''s not convenient to be so late."


    Su Jinse went in.


    She went upstairs and stood by the window, watching Qiao Yi''s back flash through the trees, feeling that she was a little too much.


    She doesn''t have to be so bad to Qiao Yi. She''s afraid that Qiao Yi will see her mood change. He''s so smart that he can surely realize that Su Jinse already knows the truth.


    Since Qiao Yi carried the pot, his purpose must be to protect Gu Anxi.


    No matter Gu Anxi knows it or not, Su Jinse thinks she doesn''t know anything.


    This kind of thing, the wife is often the last to know.


    Although Su Jinse doesn''t agree with this, Gu Anxi is pregnant after all.


    She took a bath and sat at the dresser to brush her hair. Qiao Yi called.


    She connected suspiciously and asked in a very light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yi''s pathetic voice came from the phone: "my car broke down."


    It seems that he is still at the door.


    "Am I an insurance company or a trailer company? Why do you call me when your car breaks down? "


    "At least, you have hot coffee. Can I have a cup of hot coffee while I wait for the trailer to come?"


    Su Jinse should flatly refuse. Maybe Qiao Yi''s voice is too pitiful. Su Jinse agrees.


    "We only have instant coffee at home," she said


    "Now you''re giving me poison, and I''ll take it all." Qiao Yi said immediately.


    Jia family actually has a very high-end coffee machine, but Su Jinse doesn''t like coffee. She likes tea. She only grinds coffee when Su Ma asks mahjong to play mahjong.


    Su Ma has been in a coma for such a long time. Su Jinse turns out that the coffee beans are moldy.


    Su Jinse opened two bags of instant coffee, made it and put it on the tea table. Qiao Yi appeared at the door.


    It''s raining outside. It''s raining on his coat shoulders.


    Aunt Luo quickly takes a dry towel to Qiao Yi. Aunt Luo seems to like Qiao Yi very much. She can''t stop looking at his hair.


    Qiao Yi thanks with a smile. He wipes his hair violently. Another layer of rain falls on the porch.


    "Is Mr. Joe hungry? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you? "


    "I wasn''t hungry, but when I heard aunt Luo say so, I was hungry immediately."


    Qiao Yi has a sweet mouth. Aunt Luo''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit: "OK, you wait."


    Su Jinse is sitting on the sofa. Qiao Yi goes over and takes the coffee on the coffee table. He takes a deep breath: "well, I know it''s very authentic as soon as I smell it..." he takes a sip and smacks: "instant coffee."


    From time to time, aunt Luo poked her head out of the kitchen and asked Qiao Yi, "do you want the fried eggs to be soft or well cooked?"


    "Parsley or not?"


    "Can I fry some scallion oil?"


    "There''s ham in the fridge. Can I cut some?"


    Qiao Yi sits down opposite Su Jinse. His hair is half dry, but it''s a bit messy. It looks like several birds have made nests.


    "Your charm really permeates all ages."


    "I''m a friend of middle-aged and elderly women." Qiao Yi is smiling.


    "Don''t forget, my mother used the broom to drive you once when she saw you, and you..." Su Jinse suddenly got up from the sofa, went around Qiao Yi''s back, lifted his hair and looked at the back of his head.


    His hair was wet, so it was easy to see a curly pink scar on the scalp at the back of his head.


    That''s the mark that Su Ma once smashed with an ashtray.


    Su Jinse suddenly know how to distinguish Qiao Yi and Gu Yanli is the most accurate, is to see the scar on the back of his head.


    Su Jinse sat back on the sofa, and aunt Luo came with her face in her hand.


    "Try it, Mr. Joe."


    Noodles on the tea table, good big bowl, rich color.


    Green is scallion and coriander, red is thin cut ham, yellow is fried eggs, and a small ball of lard is rapidly melting in the hot soup.


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "when did aunt Luo cook for us so attentively?"


    "Miss, you don''t eat much. I want to show my skill, but I don''t have a chance." Aunt Luo spread her hand, Qiao Yi took a big bite and nodded: "delicious."


    With Qiao Yi''s approval, aunt Luo walked away like a trumpet flower with a smile: "Mr. Qiao, take your time. I''ll have a rest first."


    Qiao Yi seems to be really hungry. He eats very fast. He eats a big bowl with two or three mouthfuls. Su Jinse is worried that he will choke himself to death.


    "When will the trailer come?" She asked, business as usual.


    "I don''t know."


    "After noodles and coffee, can we go?"


    Suddenly, he slowed down the speed of eating noodles, clearly only a handful, he bit.


    According to his way of eating, I don''t think I can finish it tomorrow.


    Su Jinse had no patience to wait for him to finish eating. She was sleepy and tired, and stood up.


    "You can eat and go. I''ll go upstairs to bed first."


    She turned and went up the stairs, too tired to lift her legs.


    All of a sudden, she heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind. Qiao Yi ran up and hugged her from behind.


    His body was moist, like a water ghost coming out of the water. Fortunately, his breath was hot and sprayed on Su Jinse''s ears.


    He suddenly bit on Su Jinse''s earlobe. Although it was not heavy, the earlobe was very sensitive and a little stingy.


    Su Jinse trembled and said, "you are a dog."


    Her tone is soft, waxy, like a soft bite of glutinous rice.


    It''s not fierce at all.


    Qiao Yi thinks that she can scold him all her life.


    He can''t help biting her again, which annoys Su Jinse. She turns around, pulls up his sleeve and bites him on his arm.


    This one, Su Jin se descend cruel mouth, painful Qiao Yi all convulsed for a while.


    Anyway, she couldn''t bite. Su Jinse just took a bad breath.


    He helped Gu Yanli carry the pot, but he really cheated her.


    She went to get drunk like a fool. It''s estimated that Qiao Yi will laugh to death in her heart!


    Qiao Yi''s painful brow clenched, looking at Su Jinse''s dark hair, said softly: "don''t tell Anxi first, if she asks you, you don''t say anything."

 Chapter 382

    Qiao Yi can see that Su Jinse already knows the truth, otherwise according to her temper, don''t say coffee, you can''t drink it.


    Once the game starts, they can''t stop. They both have the potential to be dogs.


    Su Jinse chews out a watch for Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi raises her hand and looks at Jia''s bright crystal chandelier carefully. She says with satisfaction, "the dial is very round, but unfortunately there is no strap."


    "If you don''t mind, I can bite one for you."


    Qiao Yi is fierce, put the wrist on Su Jinse''s mouth: "please help me bite out one. I prefer watch strap to watch chain."


    In that case, Su Jinse is not polite. She bites Qiao Yi''s arm hard. Although he has nothing to do with that Mumu and is the bag for Gu yanliding, he makes himself angry like a fool for several days. Qiao Yi looks on coldly. He must be very happy.


    She remembered that when they were enemies to each other several years ago, it was the same. You bit me and I bit you. They worked tirelessly and enjoyed it.


    Su Jinse bites his wrist, while Qiao Yi bites her earlobe.


    If he works hard, it will hurt. The pain will spread from his ears to his whole body.


    Su Jinse ate a pain, in the heart angry, can''t help but pad toes, to his neck hard to bite down.


    Su Jinse is like some kind of small animal. He is not a wild animal, and he is definitely not domesticated. He has a little temper and is sometimes fierce.


    Don''t look at her cute appearance. She''s never soft spoken when it''s time to be tough.


    This time, it was Qiao Yi holding her face and pulling her head off her neck that she gave up.


    Looking at her dark eyes, Qiao Yi''s painful laughter all changed its tone: "don''t you have my shredded meat on your teeth?"


    Su Jinse really wiped her teeth. Her teeth were white and pearly. They were not so sharp, but they also hurt.


    This time, Qiao Yi didn''t bite back, showing his kind of naughty smile and lying down to Su Jinse.


    He said, "I''m in pain."


    Su Jinse steps back, Qiao Yi pours on the air and almost doesn''t lie on the ground.


    She step by step back, condescending like a proud Queen: "coffee finished you go, if you really don''t want to go, our downstairs sofa you sleep, anyway, you don''t sleep."


    Su Jinse finished and turned to go upstairs.


    Qiao Yi followed him, his hands in his pockets.


    His gray overcoat was off the sofa downstairs, only wearing a white sweater with a high collar, his chin hidden in his collar, his hair soft on his forehead and a smile in his mouth.


    This makes him have some potential to be cute.


    Su Jinse went to his room, his back against the door did not open.


    She is afraid that as soon as she opens the door, Qiao Yi will take the opportunity to get in.


    She said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to sleep on the sofa. Aunt Luo and Xiaoju wake up very early. They will pay attention to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinse remembers that when Qiao Yilai was here a few days ago, he slept on the sofa downstairs.


    When she got up the next morning, she saw aunt Luo and Xiaoju lying on the sofa, watching Qiao Yi sleep with all their attention.


    This fierce one opens an eye to see two pairs of eyes to stare at him directly, is really quite frightening.


    Think about it, some funny, but also feel that in front of Qiao Yi play poor, half a year very successful.


    She let go.


    "You can stay in any other room at home for one night."


    Su Jinse thought that if he dared to ask too much, he would definitely kick him out of Jia''s house.


    But fortunately, Qiao Yi is very aware of current affairs, he said: "thank you, miss."


    Su Jinse turned around and just pulled out the door handle. She heard Qiao Yi behind her and asked, "can I live in the room next to you?"


    "As I said, you can choose our rooms."


    She opened the door and went in. She locked the door with a small heart.


    It''s hard to say that Qiao Yi won''t sneak in.


    Outside the door, Qiao Yi is still murmuring wrongly.


    "Even if I''m not a gentleman, don''t think I''m a flower gatherer."


    Qiao Yi is so cute.


    It was him when he was dignified and serious, but it was also him who put down his figure and pretended to be a little boy.


    He doesn''t have to be twins. He can be divided into two corners, or even four corners.


    If he has split personality, he can definitely split dozens of people.


    Su Jinse went to the bathroom to have a look at the balcony door before taking a bath. Is it possible that Qiao Yi will turn over from the next room?


    She took a look at the terrace between the two rooms. It was not connected, and it was five or six meters apart.


    Unless Qiao Yi can fly, he will never come.


    Su Jinse let go, but still locked the balcony door.


    It''s not her mean heart, it''s Qiao Yi. He''s cute and low-profile today.


    And his eyes at Su Jinse were wet, just like a leopard hiding in the dark, waiting for the prey to appear, and then waiting for the opportunity to fall.


    When Su Jinse took a bath, she heard her phone ringing all the time. Her hair was dripping with water, so she came out to answer the phone.


    It was Qiao Yi who called. She got through the phone, and there came Qiao Yi''s pathetic voice.


    "Su Jinse, I won''t use your bathtub."


    He can''t use the bathtub?


    Jia''s bathtub is really advanced, and it''s still controlled by computer. But Qiao Yi''s brilliant mind can dismantle the computer system and then install it.


    Su Jinse told him coldly.


    "There''s a remote control in the drawer of the bathroom that controls the bathtub. If you can read, you can use it."


    After that, she hung up the phone. When she was on the phone, the water in her hair dripped a piece of carpet. Su Jinse took a paper towel to dry the wet place. As soon as she straightened up, Qiao Yi called again.


    This time, Qiao Yi said, "Su Jinse, I don''t like the bath liquid in this room."


    "And what do you like?"


    "What flavor do you use? I smelled it just now. It smells good."


    "This rascal." Su Jinse closed her eyes and said patiently, "other guest rooms also have different types of bath lotion. You can choose one. As for mine, I won''t lend it to you."


    Then she hung up again.


    What bathtub, what Shower Gel?


    Qiao Yi is not willing to sleep in the guest room, let him play tricks tonight, Su Jinse will not give him any chance.


    Who let him cheat her?


    Su Jinse sits in front of the dresser and blows her hair with a hair dryer.


    In the whirring wind, she can''t hear the phone, and doesn''t know if Qiao Yi bothers her any more.


    Her hair was half dry and she was combing it with a comb when her phone rang again.


    She pressed the hands-free button, brushed her hair with a comb and asked lazily, "what happened this time?"

 Chapter 383

    "The blower is broken." This time, Qiao Yi''s voice is even more pitiful. It''s absolutely pitiful.


    "Go to the other rooms and get them. They can''t all be broken."


    Before Su Jinse had to hang up, he said, "I don''t have pajamas. You can''t let me sleep in jeans."


    "We don''t have men''s clothes in our family. You can throw your clothes into the dryer. Anyway, if you sleep alone, no one cares about you."


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for Aunt Luo to send me quilts in the middle of the night?"


    "You can choose not to open the door."


    "I''m passionate and I''m not willing to shut anyone out."


    In the middle of the night, Su Jinse was sleepy and tired, too lazy to fart with him.


    Hang up the phone again, Qiao Yi comes to knock on the door. Su Jinse ignores him and says to him through the door, "if you quarrel again, I''ll let the security guard drive you out."


    For a long time, there was no movement. Su Jinse dried her hair, protected her skin, and was ready to go to bed. There was no movement in Qiao Yi''s side.


    It seems that he has finally stopped this time.


    Su Jinse just went to the bed to go to bed, suddenly heard someone knocking on her window.


    She looked out of the window, a thin, straight shadow swaying around.


    Needless to say, it must be Qiao Yi again.


    She opened the window and saw a bamboo pole. What about people?


    She put her head out of the window and looked at Qiao Yi''s room. She was scared out of her wits.


    Because she saw Qiao Yi standing on a small protruding edge between the two rooms, knocking on her window with a bamboo pole in her hand.


    From his position to Su Jinse''s window, there was a distance of at least three meters. He couldn''t step over.


    Su Jinse is about to be scared to death by him. He shouts at him in a low voice: "you are crazy! What kind of extreme sports do you play in the middle of the night? Go back to me quickly


    "It''s about the same distance back to you." He lay on the wall like a big gecko, and blinked with Su Jinse: "so I might as well come to you."


    "You''ll fall."


    Su Jinse''s room is on the third floor. He says it''s not high, but he says it''s not short. If he falls, he will die.


    Even if you don''t die and break your arm and leg, it''s certain.


    Now Su Jinse doesn''t care whether he goes back or comes to her side, as long as he can come down safely.


    She compromised, ran to the terrace and said to Qiao Yi, "if you can come here, come here. You hand me your bamboo pole and I''ll pull you."


    She stretched her arm and grasped the corner of the bamboo pole. Qiao Yi tried several times, but no matter how long his leg was, it couldn''t reach the edge of Su Jinse''s window sill.


    I don''t know how he came here. Su Jinse was angry and funny when he looked at his teeth and claws.


    The successor of the Gu''s consortia went to climb the wall in the middle of the night. Qiao Yi''s big long legs are enough, and finally he touches the windowsill.


    Su Jinse suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi stepped on the windowsill and sold the pass.


    He didn''t rush to step over and looked at Su Jinse with a smile.


    His eyes were so bright in the dark.


    He said, "I''ll interview you."


    "Don''t be mad, come here quickly." Su Jinse is scared to death by him. He doesn''t have time to fart with him.


    "Su Jinse, I ask you, do you love me?"


    Suddenly at this time, the place where he was asked Su Jinse this question in such a strange manner. She really doubts whether Qiao Yi''s head is broken.


    She said, "you can''t make it? You just came and I went back to my room to sleep


    "Then tell me whether you love me or not?"


    Su Jinse, of course, didn''t like it. He was about to say it. Qiao Yi immediately said, "don''t lie. If you lie, I''ll jump from here."


    Su Jinse was angry with him and laughed: "how do you know that if I say I don''t love you, it''s a lie. If I say I love you, it must be true?"


    "Because I love you, we have a heart.


    Has Qiao Yi ever confessed to Su Jinse?


    It seems that he once said it, but the occasion was not very formal, and his tone was not clear.


    And this time, his body twisted like a twist, carelessly told her this sentence, Su Jinse wanted to use her slippers to throw him.


    She holds the cold railing and looks at Qiao Yi with a sneer: "Mr. Qiao, it''s like you''re joking about such a serious topic. Keep hanging on yourself. I''ll go to bed. "


    With that, Su Jinse slams the door into the room, closes the window, closes the curtain and lies on the bed.


    Since Qiao Yi has the ability to come over, she naturally has the ability to go back.


    Qiao Yi''s voice drifted out of her window.


    "Su Jinse, you don''t care about me?"


    She put the quilt on her head and turned a deaf ear to it. Suddenly he heard Qiao Yi scream. Then she subconsciously sat up and looked at the window. A dark shadow passed through the window.


    Then, it seemed that something heavy fell on the ground, making a very heavy and loud sound. Su Jinse''s heart sank and quickly got up from the bed.


    Did Qiao Yi fall?


    She quickly pushed open the window and looked out. Qiao Yi was not in the position just now.


    She looked downstairs again. It was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly.


    Who knows if Qiao Yi really fell down? It''s probably his prank.


    But think about it, Su Jinse is still not at ease, he ran to his room to open the door.


    She had expected that maybe after she opened the door, Qiao Yi would hide there and hold her when she came in.


    It''s up and down to do something wrong.


    But there was no one in the room. Su Jinse looked around, even in the bathroom.


    The balcony door in his room was open and the wind was blowing in.


    Did he really fall?


    Su Jinse ran downstairs in panic and went around to the bottom of their window.


    There are bushes under the window. Usually, no one will go there except the gardener who comes to trim the branches.


    Su Jinse strode over the low bushes and came to the bottom of the wall.


    She ran in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her flashlight down.


    The lights in the garden will only be on a small part after 11:00, for fear of affecting people''s rest.


    So it was very dark in the garden, almost out of reach, only the faint light coming out of their window.


    Su Jinse yelled anxiously and angrily: "Qiao Yi, are you dead? Say a word to me whether you''re dead or not. "


    The wind rustled the leaves, and then her own breathing.


    He wasn''t in the room, he didn''t fall downstairs. Where can he go?


    Is it difficult to disappear in four-dimensional space?


    Biting her teeth, she angrily turned around and whispered: "Qiao Yi, if you dare to play with me, you will die!"

 Chapter 384

    As soon as she turned around, she heard a low hum in the bush.


    "Oh, I''m dead."


    It''s Qiao Yi''s voice. He really fell from upstairs.


    Su Jinse quickly turned around and scratched in the bush. Her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and finally saw Qiao Yi lying on all fours in the bush.


    He was lying face up in the bush. He had long hands and feet, like a lizard. Only his eyes were shining.


    Su Jinse''s heart is startled by him. It''s hard for her to stay together with Qiao Yi, and the danger is still alive.


    She stepped over the bushes and approached him. Looking at Qiao Yi by the weak light upstairs, I''m not sure what he fell into.


    She bent down to look at him: "how are you? Did you really fall off the stairs? "


    "What else?" Qiao Yi is feeble: "you are so cruel. You said that if you die and live, you will be promised. How can you promise if you die?"


    If he can still fight with her, it means that his life is not in danger.


    Su Jinse couldn''t laugh or cry: "you deserve it. Who let you climb the wall in the middle of the night? So what now? Can you stand up? "


    She tried to reach out and pull Qiao Yi''s hand. As soon as she met him, the ghost roared.


    "Oh, it hurts. It kills me. My arm is broken."


    I don''t know what he fell like. Su Jinse doesn''t dare to touch him.


    Although he can speak, it doesn''t seem to fall apart, but the height of the third floor is not low, fortunately, he fell into the Bush, otherwise he would really fall to death.


    Su Jinse thought for a while and said, "I''ll call Lao Liu. You lie here and don''t move."


    Su Jinse just turned around, Qiao Yi called her again: "hello."


    She stopped and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "When you call Lao Liu, can you poke him blind?"


    Su Jinse frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s a shame for him to see me like this."


    "And he knows shame?"


    She was too lazy to pay any attention to him. She went outside the lawn to call Lao Liu. Qiao Yi''s happy voice came from behind: "by the way, I can say I''m Gu Yanli." Su Jinse wanted to laugh, and she didn''t laugh.


    It seems that the previous resentment against him for deceiving himself dissipates at this moment.


    Hearing Su Jinse''s laughter, Qiao Yi closes her eyes contentedly.


    Well, it''s painful to fall down, but it''s worth it to win a smile.


    Su Jinse goes to photograph Lao Liu''s door on the first floor. Lao Liu is fast asleep. Su Jinse pats Lao Liu several times before waking him up.


    He stood at the door with an inexplicable face and saw clearly that Su Jinse was more surprised: "what''s the matter, miss? What happened in the middle of the night? "


    "You help. He fell into the bush. I can''t move him alone. I think I have to take him to the hospital."


    Lao Liu didn''t know who Su Jinse was talking about. He followed her to the wall and saw Qiao Yi lying in the bush. Then he realized that he was referring to Qiao Yi.


    I don''t know what''s going on? He looked down, touched Qiao Yi''s arm and asked him, "does it hurt?"


    "Try falling down." He had a sad face.


    Su Jinse wanted to kick him: "if you ask me, I''ll tell you the truth. Otherwise, I don''t know where your pain is and I don''t dare to touch you. Otherwise, you''ll spend the night here."


    It''s freezing. Qiao Yi only wears a bathrobe, and her long legs are exposed.


    "The arm doesn''t hurt." Qiao Yi is stuffy.


    "And here?" Lao Liu touched his leg again.


    "The legs don''t hurt either."


    It seems that his hands and feet are all right. He has a quick mind and can talk back, which means his brain is all right.


    Where did it hurt?


    Lao Liu holds his shoulder and intends to lift him up. Qiao Yi yells at him again: "Oh, my back hurts."


    He fell back down. He must have hurt his back.


    Lao Liu called several young and strong security guards at home, and then he fished Qiao Yi out of the bush.


    This appearance has to go to the hospital. Su Jinse asks old Liu to help Qiao Yi put on his clothes. He doesn''t have to go to the hospital like this.


    When Lao Liu drives, Su Jinse sits with him in the back seat. Qiao Yi lies on the back seat with her head resting on Su Jinse''s legs. She looks at Su Jinse pitifully and whispers, "Master Liu helped me change my clothes just now, Su Jinse..."


    He reached out and tugged at the corner of her dress and said miserably, "I''m not clean."


    Obviously his appearance is very pitiful, but Su Jinse''s lips still can''t help smiling.


    It was cruel to smile at one of the wounded. He turned to look at the stars in the sky outside the window and made a low laugh.


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s hand to his cheek.


    "You laughed," he whispered


    Is this madman just to make her smile?


    Whether he fell from the windowsill intentionally or unintentionally, Qiao Yi''s apology is sincere.


    Su Jinse said to himself, forgive him for a while?


    Qiao Yi was sent to the hospital. Doctors and nurses carried him on a stretcher and pushed him into the emergency room.


    Lao Liu was inconvenient to ask. He bought two cups of coffee for Su Jinse, and drank them all in one gulp: "when I was driving just now, I pinched my own thigh hard, otherwise I would fall asleep."


    "It''s really troublesome for you, Master Liu," Su Jinse said sheepishly, "tomorrow you have a holiday. I''ll let Xiao Wang send me."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lao Liu waved his hand honestly: "it''s a piece of cake."


    Su Jinse was waiting on the bench outside the emergency room. It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    At this time, she should be lying on her comfortable bed to meet Duke Zhou, but Qiao Yi tossed her way to the hospital.


    I really want to knock him to death.


    After about half an hour, the doctor came out of the emergency room and told Su Jinse.


    "The injured person had multiple soft tissue contusions all over his body, severe abrasions on his back, and bone cracks on his shoulder blades. The rest was ok, nothing serious."


    Su Jinse couldn''t believe his ears: "he fell from the third floor. Is he OK.


    £¿¡±


    The doctor looked at her strangely: "do you want him to have something, or do you want him to be ok?"


    "I just feel strange."


    "I heard him say that he fell into the trees, and the floor is not high. It should have something to do with falling into the trees."


    Qiao Yi''s life is really great. The fall of the third floor is just a slight injury.


    However, even minor injuries have to be observed in hospital, because there is no way to cast the position of his back fracture. These days, he has to lie down in bed.


    Qiao Yi is pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the ward. Su Jinse pays attention to his face. It''s his character that breaks out. The Bush has scratched his back and arm, but his face is all right. He''s not hurt at all.


    The tone of the little nurse talking to Qiao Yi is very gentle. She whispered: "you can only lie on your stomach and not turn over tonight. If it''s too uncomfortable, you can sleep on your side, but you can''t put your strength in the injured place."


    Su Jinse thanks the little nurse to send him out. He turns around and sees Qiao Yi lying on the bed like a big toad, angry and funny.

 Chapter 385

    Qiao Yi is lying on the bed with his upper body bare. Because of many abrasions on his back, he has just been medicated and can''t cover the quilt.


    Originally very good, very clean back, now it''s scarred.


    Su Jinse couldn''t help scolding him again: "it really deserved it."


    He even had the face to smile: "at least I can spend the night with you, you will accompany me."


    Su Jinse sneered: "what you think is beautiful. I''ll go home to sleep later. I have to go to work tomorrow. You are willing to be the moth of Gu''s group. I can''t control you. "


    "Then you sleep with me." He moved inside and patted his side.


    Su Jinse said, "save it. I''m going. You can do it yourself. "


    Su Jinse went to the door, opened the door and went out.


    A person walking in the hospital corridor at 2:00 in the morning, only her footsteps were quiet.


    Thinking of Qiao Yi''s bright eyes, Su Jinse''s pace slowed down again, hesitated for a while, and stopped completely.


    When he turned around, he murmured: "it''s a real injustice!" She folded it back.


    Qiao Yi saw that her mouth was so big, pointed to the empty seat beside his bed and said to her happily, "look, I knew you would come back. I''ll keep it for you!"


    Su Jinse is really tired and sleepy to death.


    I''ve been through so much tonight, and I''m tired. Qiao Yi falls like this. Even if I lie in the same bed with him, I don''t have to worry about what he will do to me.


    But she was wrong. She just lay down beside Qiao Yi and closed her eyes when Qiao Yi said to her, "Su Jinse, can you sleep with my arm? I can''t move."


    Su Jinse ignored him and buried his whole face in the pillow. The pillow in the hospital smelled of disinfectant, but it was clean.


    She said, "if you want to sleep, I''ll kick you out of bed."


    "No," Qiao Yi said confidently behind her back, "you can''t bear it."


    She just doesn''t go to embrace Qiao Yi''s arm. Qiao Yi, who is not afraid of death, shows his teeth and puts out an arm to embrace Su Jinse.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Instead, he patted her gently on the back, as if to coax the child to sleep.


    He said, "sleep, Sue. I''ll catch the mosquitoes for you."


    I was already sleepy and wanted to kick him again.


    Where are mosquitoes on this winter night?


    Su Jinse sleeps until more than 8 o''clock the next morning. Lao Liu knocks on the door to remind her that she is going to work. Su Jinse wakes up.


    She is sleepy, next to Qiao Yi is still lying on her stomach.


    But he woke up, his eyes wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Su Jinse touched his cheek and asked, "are you dead?"


    "My heart is not dead, but my body is dead." He hummed: "I didn''t turn over all night. I suddenly thought of the turtle that can''t turn over by the sea. Can you turn over for me?"


    "The doctor said, you can''t turn over and lie on your side at most." Su Jinse and Lao Liu work together to let Qiao Yi come over.


    His face was creased by the pillow, which was a little funny and funny.


    When Su Jinse goes to work, Qiao Yi holds her finger and drags her back. He says, "I fell like this. Do you have the heart to leave me to work?"


    "There are nurses and doctors here, and it doesn''t help that I''m here."


    "They can only cure my body, not my heart."


    Su Jinse said to him with a smile, "then you can find one here that can cure your heart."


    She has an important meeting to hold in the morning. She is not as leisurely as Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi is really a person who can take it up and put it down. When I took care of Qiao Yi, I forgot to eat and sleep, went out early and came back late, and worked for more than ten hours a day.


    Now it''s said to let go and be willing to loaf about.


    Being able to put it down is also a kind of courage, which Su Jinse admires.


    Before she left, she told the nurse, "take care of him. Don''t let him walk down. He is good at sweet talk. Don''t be fooled by him."


    The nurse bit her lip and said with a smile, "no way."


    Su Jinse arrives at the company. After the meeting, he calls the hospital in his spare time to ask about Qiao Yi.


    The nurse said he was cooperative and didn''t move. Sue.


    Jinse just put down the phone, her cell phone rang again.


    The name Sasha appears on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Su Jinse is stunned for a moment, and then remembers that she saw him last night. He is a strange looking person who adores tanye.


    Oh, she made an appointment with him to visit him today.


    Qiao Yi made such a fuss yesterday that she forgot all about it.


    She put through the phone, inside came the Shasha that thick and particularly soft voice.


    She said, "Miss Su, this is Sasha. Do you remember me?"


    "Of course I do." It''s hard to forget, Su said.


    There came Sasa''s coy laughter. He said, "well, did you have lunch? Come to our house for lunch, or invite your driver to join us. "


    Shasha said this to let Su Jinse get rid of her worries. After all, she would have some scruples when she went to a stranger''s home, even in broad daylight.


    Now that she has agreed, Su Jinse buys a large bouquet of flowers and a box of desserts on the way and rushes to Shasha''s residence.


    She lives in a very stylish community, a little away from the city center, but the environment here is very good.


    Sasha greets Su Jinse at the door. Seeing that she has brought flowers and desserts, she happily takes a deep breath into the bouquet and looks like a child: "how beautiful the flowers are! I like sweets best. Thank you, Miss Su


    "You can call me Jinse." Su said.


    Sasa asked her to go in, and as soon as she went in, Su Jinse was dazzled.


    Because, the decoration of his home is very special, a bit like the European royal family, resplendent, every furniture is European style.


    There are a lot of decorations and colors in the room. In short, it''s dazzling.


    She didn''t let Lao Liu in, so Lao Liu was waiting in the car outside the house.


    Sasha asked Su Jinse to sit down at the table and serve out the dishes from the kitchen.


    "I''ve just fried the steak. It''s still hot. Try it."


    The steak is delicious, and there are all kinds of vegetables on the plate.


    Today, Sasha''s dress is also very ceremonious. It''s a palace style bubble sleeve dress with a shaggy hem.


    Seeing Su Jinse staring at her clothes all the time, Sasha proudly introduces: "this is the princess skirt that ye specially made for me. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Good looking is very good-looking, but it''s not like normal clothes.


    Sasha happily said to Su Jinse, "after eating, I''ll take you to visit my cloakroom, where there are many more beautiful ones."


    Su Jinse wanted to see how beautiful it was.

 Chapter 386

    The taste of the food is beyond Su Jinse''s imagination. Sasha is more enthusiastic and cheerful than she looks, and even has a kind of innocence that is not very similar to her image.


    Sasha couldn''t see how old she was, but she was only in her twenties.


    After lunch, Shasha asks Su Jinse to visit her cloakroom.


    Then she went upstairs to a room. She opened the door and happily showed Su Jinse:¡°


    You see, this is my cloakroom. All the clothes in it are matched by Ye. "


    Su Jinse seems to have seen a fantastic world. The whole room has been transformed into a cloakroom. There are rows of clothes in the wardrobe.


    Sasha enthusiastically introduced: "here are dresses, here are matching dresses, and here are underwear!"


    "There are bags, accessories and high heels over there," she said with a shy smile


    It''s not surprising that a girl has so many. With the strength of tanye, these are nothing, but these clothes are strange.


    Sasha pulled her to a window, pointed to the Barbie dolls on display and said, "look! A lot of my clothes are made to order versions of these Barbie dolls. "


    Su Jin se looked as like as two peas. She also said to Su Jinse, "I also wear all kinds of Barbie dolls. When ye comes, I can appear in front of him in a different image every time."


    "This is cosplay, isn''t it?" Su Jinse was surprised and asked her, "do you like this, or did she let you do it?"


    "Ye likes it." Sasha lowered her head: "but he likes it. I don''t think it''s any more. You''re thirsty. I''ll go downstairs and get you a glass of juice. Take your time!"


    Sasha ran downstairs, and Su Jinse continued to walk around in the cloakroom.


    In addition to the coat, there are many strange looking sexy underwear in her wardrobe, and all kinds of uniforms and temptations.


    Su Jinse can''t imagine what these clothes look like on Sasha?


    I can''t see that tanye has such a strong taste that he likes these.


    She continued to turn, there is a hidden cabinet door attracted her attention, because from the gap can see a lot of bright things inside, don''t know what opened the door.


    She was startled to see what was inside.


    There are a lot of whips and sex toys.


    Su Jinse quickly closed the door, and her heart was beating. These things made her face hot and her heart beat. She''s only heard of it, but she hasn''t seen it.


    Sasha brings up juice for her to drink. When she hands it to Su Jinse, Su Jinse notices that Sasha stretches her arm, and her sleeve shrinks up a little, revealing a long scar on her arm.


    Look, this scar should be from not long ago.


    Su Jinse immediately asked, "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    Sasha rushed back, a little embarrassed smile: "it''s OK."


    Su Jinse noticed that there were such long scars on her ankles under her skirt. It looked like a whiplash. It was hard for her not to think of the whips in the cupboard.


    She and Sasha knew each other for a short time. She shouldn''t have asked more, but she couldn''t help asking: "these marks on your body are not whip marks. Don''t tell me that they were beaten by Tan Ye."


    "No, he didn''t mean to hit me. It hurts a little, but I will Sasha lowered her head and agitated her skirt uneasily with her hands.


    It can be seen that her eyes are quite contradictory. On the one hand, she has a vague sense of happiness. On the other hand, her physical pain will not be too good.


    She is familiar with tanye, and becomes strange to her.


    Su Jinse does not discriminate against this kind of people, but he is more or less different from their ordinary people.


    Most men should keep away from this kind of woman, but tanye not only stays with Shasha, but also asks her to wear these clothes.


    There is such a preference for violence in that kind of thing.


    Su Jinse was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Just be full of stomach a little bit over the river, very uncomfortable.


    The colorful room made Su Jinse''s eyes swell, so she said goodbye on the pretext that the company had something else to do.


    Sasa sent her to the door. Su Jinse asked casually, "how do you know tanye?"


    "We knew it at the club, a club called leopard."


    Su Jinse is ignorant and has never heard of it.


    She said goodbye to Sasha and got into Lao Liu''s car at the door.


    Lao Liu asked her, "do you want to go to the company?"


    Su said, "well, let''s go."


    Just at this time, Qiao Yi calls her, and her tone is miserable.


    "Don''t be pathetic. I''ll see you after work."


    "I thought you would come to see me at noon break."


    "Something happened at noon."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yi breaks the casserole and asks how bored he is.


    Su Jinse talked with him for a few more words, and soon arrived at the company. Before hanging up, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know that there is a club in the North called leopard?"


    Qiao Yi at the other end replied quickly, "you know, what do you want to do? When did you play so wild?" Qiao Yi laughs at the other end of the phone. He probably involves the wound and screams: "Wow, it hurts!"


    "What is playing so wild?" Su Jinse asked.


    "It''s a place where people with special requirements go. To put it simply, it''s a club that transsexuals often go to."


    Su Jinse understood, but she didn''t understand why tanye went to those places. She said, "are all transsexuals there?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some men have this habit. They will go to such places to look for prey. Why do they ask about it? Baby, it''s not for you. "


    "Bah!" Su Jinse thought he was vulgar and hung up.


    Leopard, Su Jinse read the word secretly, the more she smacked, the more familiar she felt.


    She remembered that once in tanye''s car, she seemed to see a lighter. It was exquisitely made. Beside the metal shell, there was a ring of water drill, which looked like a cloth.


    On one side of the lighter, there are three characters: logo and leopard.


    At that time, Su Jinse also asked strangely what the leopard was? "It''s from a club," he says casually


    At that time, Su Jinse was surprised that a lighter from a club was so exquisite.


    She didn''t take it seriously, so she didn''t ask much.


    Now think about it. The evidence is solid.


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to know other people''s secrets, but this discovery makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She thought she knew him well, but suddenly she didn''t know him at all.

 Chapter 387

    Su Jinse arrived at Jia''s door and was getting ready to get off. He saw a big paper bag in the car with a box in it.


    She looked inside and asked, "what''s this?"


    Lao Liu said: "ah, this is the stationery I bought for my nephew''s child. The little guy is going to celebrate her third birthday. I asked her what she wanted, and she pointed out that she wanted Barbie doll. No, I just went to the mall to buy her a Barbie doll. Do you girls like these things? When I went to buy Dolls, there were several adults buying them, including men and women. It is said that they all bought them for themselves. Do you think it''s strange for people now? "


    Originally, Sujia also liked Barbie dolls. She thought they were very delicate and fashionable, and their clothes were very beautiful.


    But now seeing the delicate make-up and clothes on Barbie''s face, she thinks of Sasha. It''s not hard to think of tanye when you think of Shasha.


    Sasa and tanye are connected. Su Jinse feels uncomfortable whatever she thinks.


    Besides, she was uncomfortable. If Yang dai''er knew it, it would be a big blow.


    Su Jinse got out of the car, just walked to the office before the Secretary ran to tell her: "Mr. Su, someone sent a gift on your desk."


    Su Jinse asked, "who sent it?"


    "Bu knows. Let''s check it for you first."


    "No more."


    If anything comes in the Secretary''s room, the security guard will check it with the instrument to make sure that it is not dangerous goods.


    Su Jinse walked into the office and saw a big pink box on her desk.


    She has some diaphragmatic response when she sees pink now, and she doesn''t know why.


    She went to open it, looked at the contents and immediately closed the box.


    Her heart was thumping. What did she see?


    It''s actually a set of pink underwear with fur.


    And underwear with the same color of high-heeled shoes, as well as a rabbit girl''s rose red hairpin rabbit ears, it looks really pornographic and disgusting.


    She picked up the box on the table and threw it directly on the ground.


    The Secretary heard the news outside, knocked on the door and came in. He saw the box on the ground: "what''s the matter, Mr. Su? Is it the wrong thing in the box? Let me see. "


    "No," he said Su Jinse stopped her and said, "who sent the gift, do you know?"


    "I went to the front desk downstairs to check. Today, only one person has registered. It''s Mr. Tan''s secretary. It seems that she sent it in person. She said that she sent it by the way after the meeting."


    Why does tanye give her these filthy things?


    Su Jinse waved to the Secretary to go out first.


    Looking at the big box on the ground, thinking about how to dispose of these things, the phone rings.


    When she gets through, tanye''s happy voice comes from the phone.


    "Hi! Did you get the gift, OK? Like it or not? " In fact, the tone of tanye''s voice is nothing. There should be no big difference in peacetime, but I don''t know why it sounds so strange today.


    Su Jinse immediately got goose bumps: "did you send the things?" Su Jinse couldn''t control her volume. Her voice was eight degrees higher, which made her jump.


    Tan ye on the other end of the phone still sounds leisurely. He says, "yes, why don''t you like it? I chose it according to your size in particular. Have you tried it? "


    Abnormal two words to shout out, fortunately they are not face-to-face dialogue, but across the radio.


    Su Jinse''s face must be red now.


    She lowered her voice: "how do you try that?"


    "Try the same thing!" Tan Ye is full of interest: "or I''ll come to help you have a try?"


    Su Jinse''s goose bumps, which had just faded, came out one by one. She said quickly, "no, that''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    She hung up and sat in her chair staring at the big pink box on the floor.


    You can''t always put it here. What would you think if someone saw it?


    After thinking about it, she opened the lid and took out the clothes from inside. However, she put them in a black plastic bag and threw them into the cupboard. The secretary would throw away the box.


    Listen to what tanye said just now, Su Jinse has a disgusting feeling of swallowing flies.


    She always thinks that although she doesn''t love him, after years of getting along with him, she regards him as one of her best friends of the opposite sex.


    Her position in her heart is on a par with that of Xi Shaohua.


    She thinks that she and Tan Ye''s three outlooks are quite consistent. No matter how you look at them, he is also a normal looking person, but I didn''t expect that he has such an unacceptable hobby in private.


    That''s all. Now I''m still sending these inexplicable things to her. How can I feel uncomfortable, which makes Su Jinse absent-minded in her afternoon work.


    In the evening, Xi Shaohua invited her to dinner, and she gladly went to the appointment.


    Xi Shaohua asked her to eat Hangzhou cuisine. He always had good taste.


    Hangzhou cuisine is light and slightly sweet, but the cooking is very particular, and the dishes are exquisite, so it looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Xi Shaohua pointed to a dish and said, "it''s called 24 bridge moon night."


    This is a big green disk with small white balls in it.


    Su Jinse scooped one with a spoon and put it into her mouth. It tastes soft, a bit like tofu, but it doesn''t taste like tofu.


    "It''s steamed tofu with ham, chicken soup, scallops and so on," Xi said. After steaming, throw away the ingredients, chop the bean curd and chicken protein, mix them together, make them into balls, and then put them into the soup to simmer, then you can have this dish. "


    Su Jinse can''t help sighing: "it''s a tofu ball. It''s really troublesome, but the artistic conception is very beautiful."


    "That''s what hangbang cuisine is all about. It pursues artistic conception and artistic sense. Although it''s not as hearty and strong as the goose stewed in iron pot, it makes people feel like they''ve seen ink paintings after eating these dishes. "


    It''s true. The names of every dish here are poetic, and the dishes are particularly exquisite. Su Jinse said with a smile: "I feel my sentiment has been cultivated, and people''s taste is really very different."


    "Tasting this kind of thing also reflects his heart. His heart is pure, so is what he likes." Xi Shaohua smiles and gives Su Jinse half a crab lion head: "the lion head here is very famous. Try it. The only disadvantage is that it''s too big. But the reason why the lion head is called lion head is that it''s big and small is meatball."


    As soon as Su Jinse bites, her phone rings. It''s from tanye.


    After thinking about it, she put it in her ear and said, "hello."


    Inside the phone immediately came a slightly irritated voice: "I told you not to be with Xi Shaohua."

 Chapter 388

    Su Jinse immediately subconsciously looks around the restaurant, but does not see the figure of Tan Ye.


    She asked him in a low voice, "how do you know who I''m with?"


    Tan Ye didn''t answer this question at all, with a strong dislike in his tone.


    He said, "Su Jinse, why don''t you listen to me when I talk to you? I have said so many times that you should not be with Xi Shaohua. Even together, don''t be alone, and don''t choose at night. "


    Su Jinse was a little disgusted with his decisive tone, and his tone also cooled down: "it seems that you are not qualified to interfere in my making friends."


    Lin doesn''t seem to notice Su Jinse''s displeasure. He says to himself, "friend? Can people like Xi Shaohua be called friends? He has ulterior motives. He is a hypocrite. You come out of the restaurant now. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot outside. "


    Is tanye waiting for her in the parking lot outside now?


    Su Jinse was anxious, angry and annoyed. She couldn''t help but hang up the phone and shut it down.


    Tanye doesn''t come to the restaurant to drag her away.


    She was angry. Xi Shaohua, who was sitting opposite her, poured a cup of tea for her and said gently, "have some tea. This jasmine tea is very fragrant, though it''s not very expensive."


    Su Jinse took a sip. She just ate the rich crab meat and lion''s head. Now she takes a sip of light jasmine tea. She feels fresh and fragrant.


    After dinner, Xi Shaohua and Su Jinse go out of the door together.


    As soon as he came out, he saw tanye standing not far away looking at them. Xi Shaohua said with a smile, "if you have friends to meet you, I won''t delay. I''ll go first."


    Xi Shaohua is always like this, decent, and people maintain a sense of propriety, never let people feel uncomfortable.


    Having been friends with him for such a long time, Su Jinse knows that Xi Shaohua likes her, but he is neither as aggressive as Qiao Yi nor as forced by Tan Ye.


    His eyes are full of disgust.


    Su Jinse walked over to him in a bad tone: "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here? "


    "It''s not hard to know when you ask your secretary. "I called you before, but you didn''t answer," said tanye


    It wasn''t Su Jinse who didn''t answer before. It was she who didn''t hear.


    "I''ll take you home," said tanye, "and I''ll tell you something on the way."


    Su Jinse follows her to the side of the car and gets into tanye''s car. When she is wearing her seat belt, she looks back and sees the rose red packing bag sandwiched in the gap of the car seat cushion. The eye-catching color condom reminds her of Sasha quickly.


    She pauses, fastens her seat belt, and tanye starts the car.


    Tanye quickly got to the point: "I tell you that there is a reason why I don''t get close to Xi Shaohua any more, not inexplicably. Xi Shaohua is a pervert. Do you know that some people''s two sides are terrible, that is, they are totally two people, the one they hide and the one they present in front of you. To put it mildly, he is a complete pervert. "


    Su Jinse stares at tanye''s thin face, remembering that he is different from normal people when he first meets him.


    She also knows that her secretaries secretly call Prince tanye zombie behind his back, but later she knows that his skin color is due to his illness, so she thinks it''s normal.


    But now the more I look at him, the more abnormal I feel.


    As he drove, Tan ye said, "I haven''t seen what happened that night. I''m sorry to tell you that I''m afraid it will cause you discomfort. But if I don''t tell you clearly, Xi Shaohua''s mask will never be torn off. So I''m going to make it clear to you what I''m going to do today. I''m going to make you uncomfortable with what I''m saying later. Please bear with me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell a second person. "


    She was a little impatient because of the long speech. She said, "you can say whatever you want."


    "That night, I didn''t send you back to Jia''s house, but took you to his villa."


    Hearing this, Su Jinse impatiently interrupted him: "I know that. Xi Shaohua has explained it to me. He said that his villa is very close to the club. When he saw that I was very uncomfortable, he was afraid that I would feel worse after staying in the car for a long time, so he took me to his home."


    Tan Ye nodded: "even if this reason holds, he put you on his bed and took a lot of messy clothes to put on for you."


    Tan Ye doesn''t know how to express it. He feels angry when he remembers what happened that night.


    When he saw Su Jinse lying on the bed, he put her body in a very strange posture, and she still had it on her body. Those weird clothes.


    If he comes late, Xi Shaohua will help her put it on.


    Think of these, just now he saw Xi Shaohua can''t help but want to beat him, considering Su Jinse he Leng is not start.


    Tan Ye''s desire to talk and stop makes Su Jinse impatient: "what do you want to tell me?"


    "He''s going to dress you up as a Barbie doll. Do you think this kind of person''s psychology is abnormal?" Xi Shaohua finally couldn''t hold back and blurted out.


    Su Jinse stares at him in surprise, dressed as Barbie?


    He said this scene, how like what happened to Sasha?


    The heating in the car is too much. Su Jinse is a little hot and even sweating.


    She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, turned over the bag without tissue, turned over the car, opened the cover of the storage box in the car, and there were boxes of condoms in it.


    Su Jinse closes it quickly, but tanye doesn''t notice.


    These things really made her blush and heart beat unexpectedly, and she felt even hotter.


    "I have a handkerchief. I''ll give it to you," he said


    He holds the steering wheel with one hand, takes out a ball of something from his pocket with the other hand, and gives it to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse took it over. She felt that the things in her hand were hairy, and the texture was not very like a handkerchief.


    She shakes to see, feel the whole body blood all gush to the face.


    Because the thing on her hand is actually a pair of thin as cicada wings, and it is also decorated with hairy rose red underwear.


    It''s very similar to the one delivered to her office this afternoon.


    Su Jinse really couldn''t help it. He opened the window and threw the things out.


    Her reaction is so intense that Lin''s expression seems a little puzzling. He says, "what''s the matter?"


    The neon light outside the window reflects on tanye''s face, which makes his pale cheeks colorful.


    With color, tanye is strange to Su Jinse.


    Even the person in front of her seems to have become another person.

 Chapter 389

    "What''s the matter?" Lin is still blank, as if he doesn''t know what he just took out of his pocket for Su Jinse.


    I''m really sorry to say it face to face. Su Jinse''s voice is a little stuffy.


    She said, "it''s OK."


    I didn''t know if it was some hint from Lin. this episode made her forget what Lin just told her.


    She tried to calm down, but she really didn''t want to stay in the car for a second.


    She said to tanye, "put me down at the intersection and wait for Lao Liu to pick me up."


    "Why?" Lin looks at her strangely: "I''ll just take you back. I haven''t finished what I said just now."


    "Slander others behind their backs, tanye. I don''t think it''s the right thing for an adult to do."


    Seeing Su Jinse''s stern face, he seems to be angry. Lin can''t help but make a loud voice.


    "Xi Shi is a pervert. He has a special hobby. He wants to dress you up as a Barbie doll. Do you think this kind of person has any psychological problems?"


    "Enough!" Su Jinse can''t bear to interrupt him. It''s clearly his own fault. Su Jinse can''t even say that he is a pervert. What qualification does he have to say that Xi Shaohua is a pervert now?


    She presses the temple, and doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin.


    She said to him coldly, "either you take me back as fast as you can now, or you stop by the side of the road."


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Su Jinse now looks at him with strange eyes. Tanye says no, there is disgust, contempt, and a look that seems to look at strangers.


    He said, "what did Xi Shaohua say to you?"


    "No Su Jinse interrupted him more irritably: "do you think Shaohua is the same as you? He never slanders others behind his back. Even if he''s fractured by you, he doesn''t say a bad word about you in front of me. "


    "That''s the sinister side of him." The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets: "why is a man so tolerant and tolerant in front of you? It''s because he has what he wants. He not only wants you, but also wants to turn you into her doll. "


    "Don''t talk about dolls any more." As soon as tanye mentions the doll, Su Jinse thinks of the enlarged version of Barbie doll clothes in Shasha''s room.


    And those disgusting Barra''s clothes he sent to her office this afternoon.


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know if he has calmed down. He says to tan ye in a calm tone: "if you think we can still be friends, please don''t slander Xi Shaohua in front of me in the future. You are my friend, he is also my friend, in my heart is the same


    "Of course not. How can I be like him?" Tanye denies it.


    The more he denied it, the more unhappy Su felt. In order to avoid wronging him, she summoned up the courage to ask clearly: "I ask you, do you know a man named Sasha?"


    "Sasha." Tanye thinks for a moment, "which Sasha?"


    It seems that he knows a lot of Sasha, Su Jinse coldly reminded him: "the leopard knows Sasha."


    "Leopard." He hummed casually.


    Su Jinse stares at his face. In the car with not so bright light, Su Jinse can only distinguish the look on his face by the light of the car lights outside.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to mention Sasha, so he digs off the topic immediately.


    "What, Sasha? With such a common name, almost everyone will know such a person named Sasha. "


    The more Su Jinse looked at his expression, the more he could conclude that he knew Sha Sha, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Su Jinse suddenly feels very tired. At this time, tanye has driven the car to the door of Jia''s house, and she says to him, "stop the car. I went in myself


    "I''ll take you in."


    "No more." Su Jinse quickly refused her: "I can walk in myself, you stop the car."


    Tanye suspiciously stops the car. Seeing Su Jinse''s expression, you can see that she is very angry.


    Su Jinse has never been such a stingy person who can''t tell the difference between the two. How can she mention Xi Shaohua today? She is a bit abnormal.


    The more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is. He sits in the car for a moment and turns around.


    Suddenly, I found a car parked not far away. It didn''t turn off and the lights were still on.


    As he drives past his car, he takes a look inside.


    Because his car lights are too bright, it seems that the figure of the man in the car is a little like Xi Shaohua.


    Tanye immediately stops the car and gets out of the car. The car that had been parked there suddenly starts.


    Tanye goes back to his car and follows him.


    The other party''s car is very fast, and there are not many cars on the road at night, so the other party''s car is reckless.


    He drives very fast for a while. When tanye almost fails to keep up, he slows down again, as if he is waiting for him intentionally.


    There was a red light ahead, and the other party''s car finally stopped.


    When Lin drives to the car, he sees Xi Shaohua in the cab nodding and smiling at him.


    His carefree look really annoys him.


    Although he thinks he is not a good man, at least he will not be a hypocrite like Xi Shaohua.


    He rolled down the window and said to Xi Shaohua in a loud voice, "get out of the car! I have something to say to you


    At this time, the green light is on, Xi Shaohua smiles at him again, starts the car and continues to drive fast.


    Gradually, their car away from the downtown, to the suburbs.


    Lin gradually calms down. He realizes that it''s Xi Shaohua who intentionally brought him here. He won''t go on his way.


    He slows down the car and watches Xi Shaohua''s tail light go away in front of him. He doesn''t plan to chase any more.


    Just as he is about to turn around, Xi Shaohua''s car comes back. He opens the window, reaches out his hand from the window and shakes at him with something in his hand.


    In the bright light, Lin sees that it''s a peach red cloth. Xi Shaohua''s car slowly slides towards him. Lin sees that the peach red cloth is a pair of underwear with extreme perspective!


    Xi Shaohua leaned on the back of his chair, still smiling and nodding with him politely and politely, and said, "guess what kind of scenery is it wearing on Jinse?"


    The fire in tanye''s chest soars, and he shouts angrily: "Xi Shaohua!"


    Xi Shaohua smiles and speeds up to drive past Tan Ye.


    He''s provoking Lin, and he can''t calm down any more. Lin catches up with the accelerator.


    In the dark night, the road condition here is not so good. Just after the evening, there is a lot of mud on the ground. Tanye''s wheels slip. Suddenly, Shaohua''s car in front of him stops abruptly.


    Tanye wants to brake, but it''s too late. His car crashes into Xi Shaohua''s car.

 Chapter 390

    Tan Ye starts the car and runs into the front quickly, but he just wants to catch up with Xi Shaohua and pull him out of the car.


    He did not expect that the other party would suddenly brake, and did not have time to make any response, so the car hit.


    Xi Shaohua''s car hit a big tree in front because of the crash. After a deafening crash, everything was calm.


    Tanye has a short coma after being hit violently. He wakes up soon.


    All the airbags in the car were opened, which wrapped his whole upper body, except for a little pain in his chest and legs.


    Lin shakes his head and hands. It seems that there is no big problem.


    He''s lucky. He''s still alive and he hasn''t broken his hands or feet.


    When he gets out of the car, he sees Shaohua''s car in front of him standing against a big tree. The car cover in front of him has been damaged and warped. It looks very serious.


    He looked into the car and saw Xi Shaohua lying unconscious on the steering wheel, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Xi Shaohua is more seriously injured than him.


    Lin opens the door and pats Xi Shaohua: "Hello


    But Xi Shaohua didn''t respond at all. He passed out.


    According to the truth, the impact just now should be more serious. He''s OK. How can Xi Shaohua not wake up?


    No matter how much people hate the person in front of them, they can''t be helpless.


    If he can''t wake him up, he turns back to his car and looks for his cell phone.


    But after the impact just now, he didn''t know where his mobile phone was. He didn''t touch it in the car for a long time.


    I don''t know how Xi Shaohua''s injury is. Forget it, he ran to Xi Shaohua''s car to look in his pocket and didn''t find the phone.


    He looked back at the road. There was a car passing by.


    At present, we can only turn to passing vehicles for help.


    Tanye takes another picture of Xi Shaohua, but he doesn''t respond at all.


    It''s easy for him to walk to the road. A big man stops his car on the road in the middle of the night. To be honest, there are few cars stopping.


    It took tanye more than 10 minutes to stand on the side of the road before any car stopped,


    He simply explained the situation to the other party, who was very kind to help him call the police, and went to the place of the accident with him.


    Tan Ye is going to ask the other party to help him lift Xi Shaohua off the car. Although it is less likely that the car crash and explosion will happen in real life, for the sake of safety, he should be moved down first.


    So he took passers-by to Xi Shaohua''s car, but when he looked inside the car, he was stunned, because it was empty and there was no one.


    The passer-by was very surprised and asked him, "where are the people?"


    Tan Ye is even more surprised: "just now people are still here, and have been in a coma, according to the truth should not run around."


    Tan Ye looks around again, but he doesn''t see Xi Shaohua.


    The passer-by said, "does he feel like he''s waking up and then he''s gone by himself?"


    It''s absolutely possible. Since he can leave on his own, it means nothing serious. At two o''clock in the morning, Su Jinse was woken up by her mobile phone ring. Basically no one would call her so late, so she didn''t have the habit of turning it off.


    She picked up her mobile phone and found that it was Xi Xuewei.


    Xi Xuewei has nothing to do with this person since Xi Shaohua''s mediation last time. Xi Xuewei has been restrained recently, because her case is not finished, so she dare not make any noise recently.


    What are you doing calling her in the middle of the night?


    Su Jinse frowned, but she got through and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Xuewei''s hysterical scream came from the phone.


    "Su Jinse, you return my third brother. If my third brother has any problems? I''ll be with you forever! I''ll peel your skin and tear your bones


    "Don''t tear it down." Su Jinse impatiently interrupted her: "what are you mad about?"


    After a period of time, Xi Xuewei will brush a wave of sense of existence in front of her. If she does anything this time, no matter who pleads, it''s not easy.


    "Tanye killed my brother!" Xi Xuewei called hysterically on the phone.


    "What did you say?" Su Jinse is really stunned: "tanye killed your brother? What are you talking about? "


    "You don''t want to pretend that you two conspire to kill and pay for your life. Su Jinse owes my brother''s kindness to you all the time and likes you all the time, but you treat him like this. I will never let you go, and my brother will never let you go when he is a ghost!"


    Su Jinse''s head was hurt by her quarrel. She was woken up in the middle of the night and was already exhausted. Now Xi Xuewei is here again, and she is about to vomit.


    She could not bear to roar with Xi Xuewei: "you shut up immediately, otherwise I''ll hang up!"


    Su Jinse''s roar is really effective. Xi Xuewei is quiet immediately.


    Su Jinse''s head is buzzing with her. Xi Xuewei used to behave like a lady of a big family. Now I don''t know what''s wrong. She is more and more like a shrew.


    Su Jinse immediately got up from the bed and said to Xi Xuewei, "I''ll give you a minute, and you can explain things to me well.


    Xi Xuewei gasped for breath: "Tan Ye drove into my brother, and then when my brother was in a coma, he took the man away. Now his whereabouts are unknown. My brother must have been killed by him, and then he buried my brother! Tanye has been looking for trouble with my brother. It must be! My brother must be dead by now! "


    In Xi Xuewei''s chaotic narration, Su Jinse finally understands.


    In the evening, two people had a car accident, and then Xi Shaohua had an accident.


    Well, Su Jinse understood and rudely interrupted Xi Xuewei''s words.


    "I see. That''s it." She hangs up Xi Xuewei''s phone, gets up quickly, and calls Tan Ye while changing clothes.


    But Tan Ye''s phone has been unable to get through. She calls Xi Shaohua again, and Xi Shaohua''s mobile phone is also unable to get through.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what happened to these two people. She has to call Mo Hui and ask Mo Hui to find out when and where the car accident happened this evening?


    When she got into Lao Liu''s car, Mo Hui had already called to give her feedback.


    "Tanye''s car and Xi Shaohua''s car collided. Now tanye is in the hospital, and Xi Shaohua''s whereabouts are unknown."


    What really happened is not Xi Xuewei''s alarmist talk.


    Su Jinse rushes to the hospital and just sees Tan Ye walking out of the emergency room with the help of a nurse.


    His right arm is in plaster and his leg is limping. The rest of the place looks ok.


    Su Jinse ran to him, looked him up and down, and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 391

    "There was a small car accident." Said tanye.


    "You said it was a car accident when you were injured like this? How did you and Xi Shaohua''s car collide? What happened? "


    "I saw Xi Shaohua''s car at your door when I took you home in the evening. Then I want to talk to him. Who knows, the faster he drives, the faster he drives, and then he drives to the suburbs, and then... "


    "You hit it?"


    "I was ready to go, but he provoked me."


    "What did he provoke you about?"


    This kind of thing is hard to say, but what can''t be said now?


    Tan Ye twists his brows to see that there is no one nearby. He can''t lower his voice any more: "he takes out a disgusting pair of trousers and says he will help you put them on..."


    When she mentions her underwear, Su Jinse quickly remembers the scene when she takes her underwear as a handkerchief to wipe her sweat when she takes her home at night.


    She frowned and subconsciously stepped back. She pulled away from him and said, "then you hit him?"


    It can be seen that Su Jinse is not only repelled, but also disgusted.


    "He braked hard." "There is a puddle just in front of me. My car skidded and couldn''t stop at all. Then it hit me. I think he stopped on purpose," he said


    Su Jinse has a headache. The cold wind blows in from the window at the end of the corridor, which makes her head ache even more.


    She stood against the wall, trying to be as calm and calm as possible.


    No matter how the accident happened, whether it was Xi Shaohua''s deliberate braking or tan Ye''s deliberate collision.


    She just wants to know who Xi Shaohua is now: "what happened after hitting the car?"


    "I''m ok. I''ll go down and see how he is. He''s lying on the car with blood in his mouth, and there''s no reaction. Then I''ll go to the roadside and call someone."


    "Why do you go to the roadside and call people? Why don''t you call?"


    "I can''t find my phone in the car. I don''t know where Xi Shaohua''s phone is. Why don''t I call if I have a phone?" "Then I''ll call someone on the road. When we get there, Xi Shaohua is gone. That''s how it happened," said Lin


    As soon as he finished, a sharp female voice came from the other end of the corridor.


    Xi Xuewei rushes over and bumps into Tan ye: "it must be you who not only can''t help but also threw my brother away. Where do you say you threw him, or you buried him alive in order to destroy the body?"


    Xi Xuewei swings her fists around on Tan ye, who is already injured and has no fighting power with one arm. Besides, Xi Xuewei is a woman.


    Otherwise, even if he hates her more and more, he can''t beat women.


    Xi Xuewei''s appearance will only make things more and more chaotic.


    Su Jinse pulled Xi Xuewei away and said, "can you calm down?"


    Xi Xuewei is in a frenzy. Su Jinse suddenly comes to pull her. She spreads all her anger on Su Jinse.


    She swung her arm round and hit Su Jinse in the face.


    But this slap did not fall on Su Jinse''s face, but was firmly grasped by a hand.


    Su Jinse looks up and sees Qiao Yi standing behind them.


    Oh, she remembered that Qiao Yi also lives in this hospital.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still a little scared, Xi Xuewei subconsciously retracted her hand.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes rolled over from the crowd, first dragged Su Jinse to his side, and then asked with a smile: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you perform martial arts in the hospital?"


    Xi Xuewei gasped and said, "anyway, I''ve already called the police. Tanye, the police will arrest you. When they find my brother''s body, I see how you can sophistry!"


    Su Jinse glared at Xi Xuewei: "are you crazy? Are you so sure your brother is dead? Or do you curse him? "


    Why do you think Xi Xuewei is so excited that she wants to put tanye in prison, and then her case with tanye is over.


    The police will come soon, because Xi Shaohua''s whereabouts are unknown, so tanye is taken to the police station by the police.


    Xi Xuewei also went with her in tears. Su Jinse stands at the end of the corridor and looks at Tan Ye''s limping back taken away by the police. Qiao Yi hugs her shoulder and says, "I''ll let people increase their search efforts in the North City, unless he really buries Xi Shaohua, but I''ll dig three feet out of the ground."


    Su Jinse looked up at Qiao Yi and said, "do you think that tanye really can do this kind of thing, according to your understanding of him?"


    "I never said that I knew him, but I knew him better for so many years, and he didn''t seem to have the courage to do anything about killing people and stealing goods. But what''s the relationship between Tan ye and Xi Shaohua? Is there a conflict between the two of them? It''s not for you, is it for you? You are my woman. What are they fighting for? "


    Su Jinse struggles out of his arms. Now she is confused and has a headache. She has no time to argue with Qiao Yi.


    She looked at him and suddenly remembered something: "can''t you get up? How did you get out of bed? "


    "If I don''t show up in time, Xi Xuewei''s big ears will come up. Oh, it''s killing me. " Su Jinse does not say he does not hurt, Su Jinse a mention of his pain can not stand.


    She accompanied Qiao Yi back to the ward. It was more than 3 o''clock in the morning.


    Just next door ward a patient suddenly cerebral hemorrhage, in the medical staff a busy rescue, people still went.


    Su Jinse sat in Joey''s ward, listening to the cry of her family.


    She covered her ears with her hands and looked out at the dark night.


    Qiao Yi received a phone call. After receiving the call, he said to Su Jinse, "the investigation results of the traffic accident scene have come out, and drag marks have been found beside Xi Shaohua''s car and on the ground. That is to say, Xi Shaohua didn''t get out of the car by himself, but someone dragged him out of the car, and then dragged him all the way to the woods behind. Now he is investigating and searching in a large area, If Xi Shaohua is really dead, there should be news soon. "


    Su Jinse is silly. The cry of her family outside makes her dizzy and unable to think at all.


    So Xi Shaohua is really dangerous now. His life and death are uncertain, and Tan Ye is the biggest suspect.


    Su Jinse thinks that Tan Ye won''t do this kind of thing, but his hostility to Xi Shaohua makes Su Jinse puzzling.


    Moreover, since the appearance of Shasha, Su Jinse feels more and more that he doesn''t know tanye so well.


    She straightened up from the window and said to Qiao Yi, "I''ll go to the police station to see what''s going on."

 Chapter 392

    Su Jinse rushed to the police station, she looked at the wall clock, 4:00 in the morning. Tonight''s night seems to be very long. When Lin''s lawyer comes to bail him, Su Jinse stands at the door, watching the lawyer push Lin out of the wheelchair. He could walk on his own when he was taken away by the police. Seeing Su Jinse nodding politely to her, the lawyer said to tan ye, "Mr. Tan, I''ll wait for you in the car over there." Then the lawyer walked away, and Lin said with a smile, "Why are you here? It''s no big deal. The police talked to me and got to know the situation. " The white moonlight shines on tanye''s face, which makes Su Jinse feel pale like a ghost. She said, "is your injury OK?"¡° It''s OK. " Tan Ye shakes his head: "it''s just a slight fracture. They are exaggerating. They have to plaster me. They just hit me."¡° So what happened tonight? Can you tell me? " It is estimated that Su Jinse''s expression is too serious. When Tan Ye touches her finger, Su Jinse immediately shrinks behind her. Her reaction is a little strong. Tan Ye laughs at himself and says, "I told you in the hospital, and I told the police just now. Now let me repeat it for you?"¡° I want to hear the truth. " Su said. Tan Ye frowned and sat in the wheelchair for a moment. Then he pursed his lips and laughed low: "you don''t believe me. Do you think I killed Xi Shaohua after I hit him like Xi Xuewei said?"¡° There are drag marks in the car and on the ground, which shows that Xi Shaohua was forcibly dragged away from the car, and the passers-by you said to help you find Xi Shaohua has not been found up to now. "¡° It doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist. " It seems that he doesn''t want to talk too much. He lifts his eyelids wearily and says to Su Jinse, "how did you come here? I''ll have the driver drop you off. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest early. " Su Jinse looks at Lin sitting in a wheelchair. The light in the police station comes from behind and blurs Lin''s face. I''ve known tanye for a long time, so she should know. If he doesn''t want to say it, she can''t ask again. Besides, she was too tired to see the people in front of her. She yawned and was about to turn around when Mo Hui called¡° Mr. Su said Mo Hui asked, "where are you?"¡° I''m at the police station¡° With tanye? " Mo Hui wants to talk but stops¡° Well, what''s the matter? " Su Jinse''s heart sank, she vaguely felt that there was nothing good¡° Mr. Su, listen to me when I say so. " Mo Hui''s tone is obscure and deep: "Xi Shaohua has found it." Su Jinse almost cried out and held back: "well, what''s up?" She means, alive or dead. Mo Hui replied, "the man is still in emergency, but do you know where he was found?" Su Jinse was silent, waiting for him to ask and answer himself¡° It''s in the woods behind the scene of the car accident. With the trail all the way there, it was found by the police dog. Fortunately, the man was not buried deep, and he was still alive after digging. " Xi Shaohua is really buried alive... Su Jinse answers the phone and his eyes fall on Tan Ye. Her eyes, and just look at his eyes and completely different. Both strange and alienated. Tan Ye doesn''t know what Su Jinse said to her on the phone. He asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? "¡° Xi Shaohua found it. " When Su Jinse talked to him word by word, he kept looking into his eyes¡° Oh "Is he alive?" he snorts? He won''t kill himself Lin''s eyes don''t change at all, as if it''s none of his business. His indifference made Su Jinse''s heart fire more and more intense¡° Not necessarily. He''s still in first aid¡° It''s going to work Tanye is still light¡° Don''t you intend to know where he was found? " Tanye shrugs: "it doesn''t matter." Since he didn''t think it was important, Su Jinse told him: "Xi Shaohua was buried alive. When he found him, he was dying. I don''t know if he can be saved." Tan Ye frowns. He gets up with his wheelchair in one hand and slowly walks up to Su Jinse. He squints at her: "Jinse, how do I feel that your tone has confirmed that the killer is me?"¡° You can''t justify yourself. "¡° You don''t believe me "If you believe me, you don''t even have to ask," he said quickly¡° Did you hide something from me? "¡° No Tanye answers immediately. He answered so quickly that he didn''t even think about it. If there is no such thing as Shasha, there is something wrong with Xi Shaohua. Su Jinse will not suspect tanye. However, Tan Ye is always aiming at Xi Shaohua. It''s so coincidental that Su Jinse can''t trust him 100%. The street lamp is blurred, and Lin is standing in front of him. She can''t see him clearly. After watching for a moment, she turned and walked to her car by the side of the road. She got on the bus and said to Lao Liu, "I''d better go to the hospital."¡° I''ve been in the hospital all night. " Old Liu sighed: "Miss, you have to go to work tomorrow morning!"¡° It''s all right. Let''s drive! " Lao Liu started the car and suddenly said, "Oh, that girl who was not a man and a woman last time." Su Jinse looks out of the window and sees a tall man in a peach pink dress walking towards tanye''s car. Her strange and unusual dress recognition is too high. She''s Sasha. Lao Liu''s car goes by tanye''s car. Su Jinse looks back and just sees Sasha pull open tanye''s door and sit in. She remembered that just now when she asked him if there was anything you were hiding from me, he answered without thinking. Su Jinse pursed her lips and laughed sarcastically. What else can I say? Su Jinse turned his head around and Lao Liu sighed: "this rich man is really good at playing! I can''t see that Mr. Tan looks normal. How can he do this? " A person has a special preference. Su Jinse thinks it''s understandable, but he thinks it''s a little too much to aim at Xi Shaohua everywhere. To the hospital, Xi Shaohua is still in the emergency room, the door closed. Mrs. Xi also came. Accompanied by Xi Xuewei, her crying eyes were swollen. Xi Xuewei is angry with Su Jinse. If she doesn''t support Mrs. Xi, she will rush to find Su Jinse''s trouble. At this time, the emergency room door opened, Su Jinse was about to lean over, suddenly a hand held her wrist. She looked back and saw that it was Qiao Yi. He shook his head with her: "don''t go there. The Xi family are all here. Why bother yourself?"¡° I need to know what happened to Shaohua. "¡° He can''t die. "¡° You let go. " Su Jinse struggles hard. Qiao Yi sighs: "I have a terrible backache. I have to hold you." With that, he stooped to pick up Su Jinse and walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 393

    There are other people in the elevator. If Su Jinse struggles with him, she will be looked at by others to make jokes, so she just pretends to be a patient and shrinks in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Qiao Yi took her into the ward and put her down. By the way, she locked the door and said faintly, "you can sleep for another three hours. I''ll ask Lao Liu to pick you up at 8:00."


    "I don''t sleep." Su Jinse said: "I want to know how Xi Shaohua is now?"


    "Said he wasn''t dead." Qiao Yi sits on the hospital bed and embraces Su Jinse''s waist. She lets her sit on her lap and hides his whole face in Su Jinse''s collar. The smell of his talking makes her neck itch.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Xi Shaohua won''t die. It doesn''t matter whether Lin has killed or buried his body."


    Su Jinse struggled from him and looked back at him.


    "No wonder you don''t have friends."


    Qiao Yi smiles brightly: "what do you want a friend to do?"


    Su Jinse''s smile was so bright that she felt that the man was so thin and cool after a few seconds. She didn''t want to tell him, so she got up and went to the door to open the door.


    The door was locked by him. She turned the button of the lock. As soon as it opened, Qiao Yi came forward and turned the button back.


    Su Jinse turns away again, and he turns back again. After several times, Su Jinse gets angry, lowers her head and bites Qiao Yi''s arm.


    He was also very happy when he was bitten, so he picked Su Jinse up again and put her on the bed with a quilt.


    Su Jinse was wrapped up like a cocoon by him. He sat beside him and said with a smile, "the little wild cat is going to sleep now. If you toss on, you won''t even have three hours of sleep."


    Even if Qiao Yi is injured, Su Jinse is not his opponent.


    She struggled twice: "you let me go!" Qiao Yi was smiling, but he didn''t let her go.


    Su Jinse is tired and sleepy. Maybe the quilt wrapped around her is too warm. Su Jinse actually falls asleep slowly.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt that Qiao Yi was always playing with her hair. She whispered in her ear, "you''re mine. Ignore them."


    Oh, this is Qiao Yi, inexplicable and unreasonable overbearing.


    The next morning, Su Jinse woke up in a daze. Last night, she went to bed too late. She was so dizzy that she didn''t know where she was.


    She looked around. The room was very big and spacious. The beds were big and soft. The layout of the room was luxurious and beautiful.


    This is not a hospital. Where was su Jinse before going to bed last night?


    It seems to be in Qiao Yi''s ward. Where is it?


    She was the only one in the room. She got out of bed and opened the door. She recognized that this was Qiao Yi''s villa.


    The room was empty. She called out Qiao Yi''s name, but no one answered her.


    She ran downstairs, when a 50 year old nanny came to me in a panic: "Miss Su, Hello, please call me nine aunts. I''m Mr. Qiao''s aunt. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Where''s Qiao Yi?"


    "Mr. Joe, you said, went out last night after he brought you back."


    So Su Jinse was brought by Qiao Yi last night.


    How come she''s not impressed at all?


    Qiao Yi is crazy. What''s the purpose of bringing her here?


    She ran back to her room, turned out her cell phone and called Qiao Yi. From the phone came his relaxed voice: "wake up? Have you had enough sleep? "


    "What did you bring me to your house for?"


    "My home is your home, or you should say our home."


    Su Jinse has no spare time to fart with him, she said: "so I left."


    Hung up Qiao Yi''s phone and went downstairs again. As she walked towards the gate, aunt Jiu kept asking her, "Miss Su, what would you like to eat? Miss Su, can I get you a glass of juice? Miss Su, if you don''t, I''ll give you a cup of honey water first and drink a cup of water to clear your intestines in the morning. "


    Su Jinse went to the door, pulled the door, and then turned back to nine aunt said: "please open the door."


    Nine aunts spread two hands, helplessly looking at her, said: "I have no key, Miss Su, the door is locked from the outside."


    Qiao Yi brought her here in the middle of the night, and then got an aunt to watch her. The door was locked and she was not allowed to go out. I really don''t know what he wanted.


    Su Jinse fights with the door for a while, but she can''t open it. She calls Qiao Yi again.


    She resisted the impulse of swearing on the phone and tried to make herself calm: "Qiao Yi, what do you do with me in your house?"


    "You are so tired. Have a good rest here."


    "I''m going to work."


    "I told Mo Hui for you that you are a big boss and you don''t need to ask for leave with them. Mo Hui has been with you for so long. He will deal with little things. As for big things, just contact them by phone or email."


    Listen to Qiao Yi''s tone, he plans to keep Su Jinse here all the time?


    "Qiao Yi, what do you want?"


    "I''ll be back with you soon." Qiao Yi hangs up.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want her to be in charge of Xi Shaohua and Tan ye, so she''s locked up here?


    Su Jinse is annoyed by Qiao Yi. He locks the door. Does he think she can''t leave?


    She can climb the window.


    Su Jinse ran to the window. Anyway, this is a villa. The window on the first floor is very easy to climb. It doesn''t take much effort.


    However, when I opened the curtain, I found that all the windows here were installed with anti-theft windows, which were all welded. She couldn''t open them after turning. No wonder Qiao Yi was so calm that she only arranged an aunt to look at her.


    Su Jinse ran to the second floor, but there was no security window on the second floor, and there was a big terrace. However, she saw that it was impossible for her to climb down, except that she jumped down.


    After tossing about for a long time, she was hungry, her feet were weak, her head was dizzy, and she almost didn''t fall down.


    Nine aunts ran over to hold her and said repeatedly, "Miss Su, don''t mess around. It''s too high here. If you fall, you will be disabled. Mr. Qiao asked me to take care of you. If something happens to you, how can I explain to Mr. Qiao?"


    In other words, if something happened to Su Jinse, the ninth aunt would be in bad luck.


    Qiao Yi is so hateful. He knew Su Jinse couldn''t bear it.


    She thought about it and gave up until Qiao Yi came back.


    So she said to Aunt nine, "please help me prepare breakfast."


    "Ah, yes, yes." Nine aunts are happy, a stack of voice should go to the kitchen.


    When Su Jinse has breakfast, she calls Mo Hui, but she finds that Mo Hui can''t get through.


    She called Yang Daier again, but she couldn''t get through.


    But just now she can get through to Qiao Yi. She understands that it must be Qiao Yi who makes his phone only accessible to him.


    When the first mouthful of porridge came into her stomach, Su Jinse finally understood that he was under house arrest by Joey.

 Chapter 394

    Qiao Yi said he would come back later, but he didn''t come back until it was dark.


    Qiao Yi came in and changed her shoes at the door: "why don''t you turn on the light? It''s dark. "


    He felt the light on the wall and turned on the room, which was bright.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Su Jinse could see that he was quite unhappy.


    Qiao Yi comes to Su Jinse and puts a warm paper bag in Su Jinse''s hand.


    "When I saw someone selling fried chestnuts by the roadside, I brought you one."


    The smell of sugar fried chestnuts lingered in the whole room, but Su Jinse had the impulse to throw them one by one in his face.


    Qiao Yi sits on the armrest of the sofa beside him, peels a sugar fried chestnut and puts it to Su Jinse''s mouth.


    She did not eat, pushed away, frost shrouded face with thick anger.


    She said, "what do you mean by putting me under house arrest?"


    "You usually work too hard. I want you to have a good rest."


    "Rest is to keep me here? Qiao Yi, it seems that you like to keep other people''s problems in check, just like you used to keep me in the basement. "


    "How can the past be compared with the past? You and I have all died once." Qiao Yi is bent over Su Jinse''s ear, his moist breath is blowing her ear.


    Su Jinse pushes him away impatiently. When Qiao Yi came in just now, she noticed that there was no anti lock.


    Exactly, this is a good opportunity.


    Su Jinse gets up and runs to the door. She is afraid that Qiao Yi will catch up with her. Before she can change the shoes she took from the shoe rack, she opens the door in slippers and runs out.


    There was a light rain outside and the lawn in the garden was wet.


    She did not care about the water on the grass, wet her suede slippers, ran to the gate and pulled the heavy iron door, but could not move, should be locked.


    Su Jinse used the whole body strength to pull several times, also did not open.


    She took advantage of the weak street lights in the garden and noticed that the walls of the garden were very high and slippery, and there was no foothold to climb.


    No wonder when she ran out of the house just now, Qiao Yi was not in a hurry. She knew she couldn''t run out.


    Su Jinse angrily kicked the big iron gate, her slippers are soft, kicked the toe, pain of her straight jump in situ.


    Then an umbrella appeared over her head, and Jo Yi''s happy voice floated over her head.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Every time Su Jinse is more anxious and angry, Qiao Yi is more leisurely.


    She raised her head, Joe Yi''s smile in the dim rain under the lamp is particularly hateful.


    "You shut me up here and cut off all my connections with the outside world. What are you going to do?"


    "Ah, your shoes are wet." Qiao Yi doesn''t answer Su Jin''s words, holding her up and going to the villa.


    Su Jinse clenched her teeth and said, "let go."


    Qiao Yi turns a deaf ear, Su Jin se is evil from the side of the gall, lowers the head to bite on his arm.


    As long as Qiao Yi doesn''t let her go, she won''t let go.


    She kept biting, biting, she felt that she was about to bite off the piece of meat on Qiao Yi''s arm, but he still held her, carried her into the door, and then kicked her to the door.


    There were deep teeth marks on his arm, and even blood could be seen seeping out.


    "The watch you bit me last time was just finished. Now I have another one," he studied carefully. "Bracelet?"


    Su Jinse can see that no matter how angry she is, Qiao Yi is not stingy. She pulls her out in four or two.


    Su Jinse said: "it seems that you are going to put me under house arrest here, to the end."


    "How can I keep you locked up for a few days? It''s getting late. Have you had dinner yet? "


    Qiao Yi drags her hand and is ready to go to the restaurant. Su Jinse shakes it off.


    "You shut me up because you don''t want me to be in charge of Xi Shaohua and tanye!"


    "You are too disobedient." Qiao Yi''s virtue of hating iron but not steel pinches her cheek and laughs frivolously: "otherwise, I wouldn''t do it. The little wild cat is too wild sometimes, so I have to lock her up. Otherwise, I can''t surrender."


    Su Jinse remembers that she was sleepy last night, and vaguely hears Qiao Yi muttering in his ear: "you are mine. You are not allowed to take care of other men."


    Qiao Yi always has such childish possessiveness and jealousy, and then he can''t help but put her under house arrest in his villa.


    Now she doesn''t know how Xi Shaohua is, whether she is out of danger, or what is the situation of Tan ye?


    She glares at Qiao Yi and suddenly loses her temper. After all, she''s the only one who''s ever beaten him.


    Su Jinse only softened his voice and said to him, "they are all my friends. It was Xi Shaohua who rescued Jinqi from kidnapping some time ago. Xi Shaohua is kind to me."


    "My Jinse has always been kind to me. I know that." He pressed her at the dining table, holding her cheek in one hand and looking at her with a smile: "but you are not a doctor or God. Even if Xi Shaohua''s fate is not good, you can''t help it, can you?


    But I can tell you what''s going on with him. He''s nothing. He was hit in a car accident. It''s just a slight injury. He can''t die. "


    "Where''s tanye?"


    "I''m jealous that you care so much about other men."


    "Qiao Yi!"


    Su Jinse can''t help but get angry again. Qiao Yi refuses to tell her. She smiles and waves like aunt Jiu: "I''m hungry for what I''ve made."


    Su Jinse can see that Qiao Yi is like a pillow made of cotton. No matter how hard Su Jinse tries to fight, she will only bounce back in the end.


    She gazed at the man in front of her.


    It''s true that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Now Qiao Yi seems to have nothing to do, idle, even sometimes with a smile on his lips, but in fact, he still hasn''t changed at all. It''s the overbearing and autocratic Qiao Yi.


    Aunt Jiu came up with the dishes one by one and introduced them one by one: "Sir, I do everything according to your orders. It''s Miss Su''s favorite dish. This sour fish soup tastes authentic or not. I learned from a master Fu of Yunnan."


    Qiao Yi, holding a piece of fish, hands it to Su Jinse''s mouth and blows it thoughtfully¡° Have a taste. "


    The fish looks very tender, emitting a sour and spicy smell, sandwiched in Qiao Yi''s chopsticks, but also trembling.


    Qiao Yi''s face is still handsome in the light of the restaurant, but Su Jinse sees the evil.


    She knocked his hand off, chopsticks on the table and fillets on the ground.


    He wants to put her under house arrest here. OK, then she won''t eat to see who can spend it.

 Chapter 395

    Su Jinse back to the room, the smell of sour fish soup has been from the kitchen with her to the room.


    She closed the door, the fragrance still like a small hand in her soul.


    So hard with Qiao Yi, he won''t let himself go. He has to go on a hunger strike.


    This move is certainly not very clever, but there is no better way at the moment.


    Qiao Yi can''t bear to see that she is starving all the time.


    The premise, of course, is that he has to have a heart.


    Soon after su Jinse returned to her room, Qiao Yi followed her in.


    In the orange light, he bent over to look at Su Jinse.


    "I''m so thin, and I''m hungry? If you''re hungry, it''s not good-looking. I still hope my Jinse is a bit more beautiful. "


    Su Jinse sneered: "when did I become your Jinse?"


    "Today, aunt nine''s craftsmanship broke out. Don''t eat sour fish too well. You don''t want to eat it downstairs. I''ll bring it up for you."


    "No, I won''t. when will you let me out and when will I have dinner?"


    Qiao Yi sat down opposite her, squinting.


    His long and thick eyelashes covered the light in his eyes.


    His expression seems to be very unhappy: "those two goods are actually worth your not eating for them?"


    "As I said, they are all my friends. Shouldn''t I have friends?"


    "If I had known that I should not have disappeared for a year, let them take advantage of it." Qiao Yi shakes her head and sighs: "they are not qualified to be your friends."


    Conceited Qiao Yi, Su Jinse wants to whip him with a big ear scraper.


    She said, "I want to rest. Get out of here."


    "Do you mean literally to let me get out of here?"


    "Whatever you want." Su Jinse turned off the light and said coldly.


    She lay in bed, and when her eyes got used to the darkness, the light from the window came into the room.


    Qiao Yi''s tall figure stands beside her bed like an iron tower.


    He said, "I''ll stay with you."


    "I don''t want your company. Get out of here." Su Jinse was angry. When she was angry, her face was reddish and her cheeks were bulging. She was very lovely.


    Qiao Yi can''t help bending down and kissing her on the cheek.


    Before I can express my feelings, Su Jinse and Su Jinse are together.


    Raised his hand and slapped him right in the face.


    In a quiet room, the slap was particularly abrupt.


    She used too much strength, shock of their own mouth are numb.


    In the dark, she looked at Qiao Yi''s face. He was slapped, but his expression didn''t change much.


    In her heart, Qiao Yizhi is a famous pervert, a slap on the face is basically useless, but also hurt himself.


    She pulled up the sheet to cover the top of her head, then Qiao Yi pulled it down and said, "don''t cover it too tightly, it will suffocate."


    Su Jinse didn''t eat this evening. She didn''t eat at noon. She just drank a bowl of porridge in the morning.


    She spent the whole night starving, and Jo Yi sat on the sofa outside her room.


    As soon as Su Jinse turns over and opens her eyes, she can see that he is looking at her with his legs up, touching his chin.


    Upset, she turned over and went on sleeping.


    The next morning, she was awakened by hunger.


    Feel your stomach and look at the time. You haven''t eaten for nearly 24 hours.


    Even if she doesn''t eat, she has to wash. As soon as she comes out of the bathroom, Qiao Yi comes in with a tray.


    There are all kinds of delicious food in the tray. Su Jinse even smelled hot and sour powder.


    This kind of sour and spicy taste stimulates her taste buds. She can feel the sour and numb taste without eating.


    Qiao Yi puts the tray on the table outside and says hello to Su Jinse with a smile: "wake up? Just breakfast is ready. I''ll take the juice. Do you like it or not? "


    He just walked to Su Jinse''s front, the hand hasn''t stretched out to go over, she dislikes ground to dodge him: "don''t touch me."


    "Eat."


    "I said yesterday that if you don''t let me go, I won''t eat. Either you wait for me to starve here in a few days, or you let me go."


    "On a condition." Qiao Yi raised the juice cup to her mouth and said with a smile: "there are two. First, don''t mind their business. Second, marry me. "


    These two conditions are too extreme. Su Jinse looks at him and laughs coldly: "I don''t have half a cent relationship with you now, so you take care of my business. After I marry you, I don''t have any personal freedom."


    "You have the right to make friends, but now you don''t care about the two of them."


    "Why?"


    "Someone is digging a hole for you, waiting for you to jump. How can I watch you jump?"


    "Who?"


    "No matter who it is, if you don''t fall into the trap, he can''t help it."


    Su Jinse stares at Qiao Yiliang''s unreasonable eyes, purses her lips and suddenly smiles: "in the end, you''re not sure whether it''s right?"


    "To put it bluntly, Xi Shaohua has a problem. As for tanye, he should use tanye to make you jump in this pit. So, you don''t care. He doesn''t use this chess piece, so he will let it go naturally. Do you understand?"


    "What''s the problem with Xi Shaohua?"


    Qiao Yi is silent, touching his chin and pretending to think.


    Su Jinse sneered: "so in the end, you just guess, there is no evidence?"


    Qiao Yi drooped his eyes and turned the orange red juice cup with his slender fingers.


    The liquid was rippling in the glass. He was silent for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything.


    There is something wrong with what Qiao Yi said, but it''s just an excuse for his autocracy.


    What''s the problem with Xi Shaohua?


    Xi Shaohua is the most modest and gentle person Su Jinse has ever met.


    If Qiao Yi compares with him, he is all wrong.


    The food in the tray exudes a tempting aroma. Su Jinse takes a rough look at it. There are thick egg stew and the leg that she likes to eat recently.


    Even if she''s hungry, she won''t take a bite.


    Su Jinse went to the bedside and continued to lie down. The best way to fight hunger was to sleep. When she fell asleep, she would not be hungry.


    But she didn''t feel sleepy after sleeping all night last night.


    She heard Qiao Yi''s footsteps, went to the bedside, and then lifted her quilt.


    There was something hot on his lips. Qiao Yi said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll stick it in."


    "If you can put it in, I''ll be able to vomit. It''s up to me whether I can swallow it or not."


    Hearing Su Jinse''s words, Qiao Yi can''t help laughing.


    His little wild cat is still a little wild cat. It hasn''t changed at all.


    And yesterday, she bit his arm and swollen it. This morning, she found some disinfectant and did a simple treatment.


    She knew Su Jinse could do it, but if she didn''t let her go, she wouldn''t eat.


    Qiao Yi touched the back of her smooth hand and sighed: "even if you will seize my life gate and know how I am willing to make you hungry, it seems that you can only sacrifice me." Qiao Yi drinks a mouthful of juice and suddenly bends down to block Su Jinse''s lips.

 Chapter 396

    Qiao Yi''s lips are sweet, because Su Jinse has tasted the juice.


    She tries her best to resist, but she is always inferior to Qiao Yi.


    So she was not surprised to lose, Qiao Yi successfully put the juice into her mouth.


    Then Qiao Yi raised her chin and Su Jinse swallowed the juice.


    She is ready to go to the toilet and spit out. Qiao Yi blocks her at the door of the toilet.


    Without food for 24 hours, Su Jinse is dizzy. Even if she has enough to eat and drink, she is not Qiao Yi''s opponent, so she just saves some energy to keep her physical strength.


    Turn back to the bed and sit down. Qiao Yi also goes to her and squats down. The sun shines on his face through the window lattice, bright and dark.


    "My juice is high in dietary fiber. You can resist it for half a day if you drink it." Qiao Yi holds her hand, fingers playing with the ring on Su Jinse''s middle finger, voice whispering, like coaxing the baby: "come on, the outside world is too dangerous, I''m the safest here."


    Su Jinse looked at Qiao Yi''s slender and well-defined fingers and sneered: "the outside world is more dangerous than being imprisoned with you."


    "Temporary." Qiao Yi straightened his back and smoothed Su Jinse''s disordered hair: "he dug a hole for you to jump. Don''t jump."


    "Speaking behind your back, Qiao Yi, your style is getting lower and lower." Su Jinse pushed away his hand and made her temples itchy.


    "Xi Shaohua." He hung his eyes and hummed: "he has something to do with my big brother''s death."


    "What?" Su Jinse was surprised: "who do you say? Is Xi Shaohua related to your elder brother''s death? "


    In Su Jinse''s impression, Xi Shaohua and Qiao Sheng can''t get along with each other, OK?


    "Yes, I''m looking for him. He''s a sly fox." Qiao Yi raises his head, Su Jinse catches a trace of anger in his dark pupil. He doesn''t seem to say it casually: "he cleans all the clues, but I know it''s him."


    "How, how possible?" Su Jinse stuttered in surprise: "what''s the connection between him and brother Qiao?"


    "They were friends before." Qiao Yi''s eyes fixed on her: "didn''t you see him at the elder brother''s funeral?"


    At that time, Su Jinse was in a muddle. Where can I remember so much?


    She tried to remember, as if it were.


    "What about friends?"


    "Friends are not so good, but..." Qiao Yi''s voice is getting lower and lower, he didn''t say the words behind.


    Is it not that Qiao Yi finds something hard to say, or is he just overbearing and deliberately finds an excuse not to let Su Jinse contact Xi Shaohua?


    Who knows?


    Su Jinse suddenly felt like an idiot.


    Of course, she can''t understand Qiao Yi, and Lin feels more and more strange.


    Now even Xi Shaohua, in her impression, is gradually blurred.


    It can be said that Qiao Yi''s estrangement did not work at all.


    She does not eat, lying on the bed with a dead body, to the back of the hungry can not think.


    The dish light bulb on the ceiling looks like a doughnut.


    Qiao Yi went out for a while and brought back a lot of messy snacks.


    There is a delicious snail meat, mixed with secret seasoning, he took one to come in, aroma overflowing.


    Su Jinse is hungry. She can eat all the boxes that contain snail meat.


    Qiao Yi sat beside her bed and put a piece of snail meat in a bamboo stick to tempt her: "God knows this snack is so popular. I queued for half an hour to buy it. The boss is a man. He won''t sell it to me first because I''m handsome."


    The spicy sauce on the snow-white snail meat is even more attractive under the light. Su Jinse holds her breath and tries not to smell the taste.


    She said, "get out of here."


    Then he turned his back to him and looked at Qiao Yi''s shadow on the wall.


    He put the snail meat into his mouth and chewed hard: "well, it''s delicious."


    He intentionally eats very loudly, which is very noisy. Su Jinse covers his head with a quilt.


    Qiao Yi pulls down her quilt: "do you want to starve or suffocate yourself?"


    "Get out of here."


    One more word this time. It''s very friendly.


    Food temptation is not successful, his Su Jinse or that stubborn Su Jinse.


    Qiao Yi was a little discouraged and sighed: "then I can only let the doctor hang the nutrient solution for you. You can''t die if you die, so why?"


    In the evening, Qiao Yi really went to the doctor to hang nutrient solution for her. The white liquid was like milk.


    Su Ma also uses this liquid to get nutrition every day.


    She lay on the bed, watching the doctor hang the nutrient solution on the iron frame, sterilize her with cotton, and finally take out the syringe.


    The doctor looked for blood vessels for a long time, but Su Jinse''s blood vessels were thin. After a few days without eating, the blood vessels were even more difficult to find.


    Qiao Yi calmly stood behind the doctor and asked coldly, "can you do it?"


    "I''ve been hungry for several days, and my blood vessels have shrunk. It''s hard to find."


    "Is it more painful to plunge in?"


    "The pain must be painful," the doctor patted Su Jinse on the back of his hand. "OK, come out!"


    Just when the needle is about to go into Su Jinse''s back of hand, Qiao Yi yells: "stop."


    The doctor held Su Jinse''s wrist and looked at him inexplicably: "I just found the blood vessel."


    "Go away." In the afternoon, Su Jinse gave it to him, and he threw it all to the doctor.


    Doctor stuffy to pack up things: "the cost of a child can''t be less, and the nutrient solution from the refrigerator can''t be frozen, still charge."


    "I''ll pay. You take it and drink it." Qiao Yi said in a gruff voice: "get out of here!"


    The doctor rolled away, and there was only a dim orange light burning in the room.


    Qiao Yi sits dejectedly on the side of the bed, looking at Su Jinse''s face that seems to be sunken in.


    Like a thirsty flower, petals and leaves are wilting.


    He wiped off the iodine that the doctor had just rubbed on the back of sujinse''s hand with a towel and rubbed her smooth hand with his thumb.


    Su Jinse didn''t even have the strength to shout out.


    "Xi Shaohua is discharged from the hospital in good health. Tan Ye is accused of intentional injury and attempted murder, and his lawyer can''t guarantee him. He is likely to go to prison." Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jinse suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Qiao Yi: "has it been confirmed that it was made by Tan ye?"


    "What do you think?" Qiao Yi asks her.


    She was starving to death, and he had to make her think.


    "You let me go!" She cried out with all her strength, but just like a weak kitten, it was just a light meow.


    "It doesn''t help if you go out. It''s already happened. If he really wants to kill Xi Shaohua, this is the end of the matter. If Xi Shaohua designs to frame Tan ye, you go out and the trap will only grow bigger and bigger. Jinse, if you do not care, I can let you go immediately. "

 Chapter 397

    "Good." Su Jinse said, "I promise you."


    She agreed too simply, Qiao Yi is skeptical.


    He gently brushed Su Jinse''s cheek with the back of his finger, which made her itchy: "don''t lie to me, I will be very sad."


    "I promised you, I don''t care about their business!" Su Jinse got angry and pushed Qiao Yi''s hand away: "don''t do it to me any more. I''ll sue you for impoliteness."


    "Well, I have another request. You have to promise to marry me. We agreed yesterday."


    The orange light dyed his hair on his forehead orange, including his eyes.


    However, Su Jinse still wanted to beat him.


    It''s obvious to take advantage of the fire.


    "Compromise." Su Jinse bargained.


    Qiao Yi sighs and can''t help reaching out to touch her arm. Her skin is so smooth and tender that it''s really easy to touch.


    He was immediately slapped by Su Jinse.


    "My Jinse has learned the way in the market. He is really good at negotiation." He held his cheek in one hand and peered at her with his elbow on the bed. "Well, how do you say to compromise?"


    "To be a girlfriend, you can get married after the inspection period, and how can you get married when you are out in debt?"


    "Those debts are not mine." Qiao Yi thought seriously: "then fiancee, you wait."


    He went to rummage, took a ring and put it on Su Jinse''s ring finger. He stretched out his finger, which was just a pair.


    "With my ring, it''s my man."


    Qiao Yi still likes to give her a ring when she doesn''t agree. The colorful diamond ring is still lying in her jewelry box.


    She stretched her finger and looked at it. "You don''t ask me if I like it or not?"


    "Like it or not?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "That''s good." Qiao Yi took her finger and gave it a kiss: "I know you will appreciate my eyes."


    Su Jinse took back her hand and didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes.


    "Give me a call."


    He gave her his mobile phone from his pocket. Before giving it to her, he told her anxiously: "no scalpers."


    Su Jinse drags his cell phone and calls Mo Hui.


    Mo Hui seconds: "Mr. Qiao, Su is not always in..."


    "I''m Su Jinse." She interrupted him.


    "Mr. Su," said Mo Hui with a long sigh of relief, "if you''re OK, how did you lose contact?"


    Su Jinse glanced at Qiao Yi and hummed coldly: "I have a cold. I turned off my cell phone and slept all day and night."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "How''s my mother?"


    "Madam, everything is as usual. Jinqi is fine. He is worried about you."


    "That''s fine."


    "Is..." Mo Hui hesitates.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tong wanwan lost his investment and lost a lot of money. Now he is being chased for debts."


    Su Jin SE''s heart claps Deng for a while, subconsciously looked at Qiao Yi: "what investment?"


    "I''ll send you the information..." before Mo Hui finished, Qiao Yi took the mobile phone away and hung up.


    "Do you care about Tong Wan? You think she tortured you less, don''t you? "


    "Did you and Gu Yanli intend to pit Tong Wan in the previous projects?" Referring to Tong wanwan, Su Jinse questioned him.


    "Teach her to do business, teach her to be a man." Qiao Yi helps her to sit up, the movement is very gentle: "I let nine aunts send a bowl of bird''s nest to you to eat."


    "Take me out before I eat."


    Su Jinse has been hungry for so long, but her eyes are still smart.


    In fact, a person without food or drink can last five days, but Qiao Yi can''t bear Su Jinse''s hunger for so long. Only one and a half days later, he is willing to give up.


    He held up the white flag and surrendered: "OK, I''ll get your clothes and take you back."


    Qiao Yi brings Su Jinse new clothes: "this is what I buy according to your usual preferences. Can I make do with it?"


    Su Jinse looks at the clothes in Qiao Yi''s arms, and suddenly a picture comes out of his mind.


    She was lying on a bed. Someone put some strange clothes on her and dressed her like a Barbie doll.


    She shivered and held her arms together subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? My aesthetic is so bad? "


    It''s so real. It''s like it happened to her.


    She took the clothes in Qiao Yi''s arms and said, "you have to wear clothes, don''t you?"


    Qiao Yi sent her back, specially put the bird''s nest in the heat preservation bucket, so that Su Jinse could eat it when she was sitting in the car.


    Obviously very hungry, but holding the insulation bucket, my mind always jump out of that picture.


    She tried to remember the man''s appearance, but her memory was too vague to remember.


    Is it the night she was drunk? What happened?


    With goose bumps all over her body, suddenly Qiao Yi''s hand is on her shoulder, which makes her almost throw away the thermos bucket.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yi looks at her in surprise: "what do you think of?"


    "I shudder to think that I''m your girlfriend now." Su Jinse said carelessly.


    Looking at the goose bumps on her cheek, Qiao Yi drew back her hand and said with a feint smile: "I can''t regret it!"


    When Su Jinse comes back to Jia''s home, Su Jinqi is anxiously turning around. Seeing Su Jinse coming back, he quickly welcomes her: "elder sister, where have you been these days? I almost called the police."


    "She''s with her fiance. What''s the police call, brother-in-law?" Qiao Yi smiles and reaches out to touch Su Jinqi''s head, which he quickly avoids.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows: "well, Su Jinqi has grown up and is almost as tall as me."


    "I can beat you at any time." Su Jinqi waves his fist at him.


    Qiao Yi is very happy and can see the back teeth: "good boy, I''ll take you to the boxing hall one day. I''ll see if your fist is hard."


    "Aunt Luo." Su Jinse fell on the sofa, feeble: "I want to eat sour fish."


    "Ha?" Aunt Luo, look at the clock. It''s twelve o''clock.


    "Cook it." Qiao Yi said with a smile, "I want to eat it, too."


    "Good." Aunt Luo immediately took orders and went: "can Mr. Qiao eat spicy food?"


    "Hot to death."


    "Jinqi." Su Jinse said to Su Jinqi, "it''s late. Go to bed. When will you go back to study?"


    "School starts on the 2nd, but mom is like this now..."


    "You''re not a doctor. It''s no use staying here. Go back at the beginning of the month." Su Jinse waved to him feebly: "sleep."


    "Good night, sister." Su Jinqi''s hostile eyes pass over Qiao Yi and runs upstairs.


    Among the people around Su Jinse, Qiao Yi gave him the worst impression.


    Xi Shaohua is his favorite, Tan Ye is better than Qiao Yi, and Su Jinqi is the last to like Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinqi goes back to her room. Aunt Luo is frying pepper in the kitchen, and the fragrance goes all the way to the living room.


    Su Jinse raised her eyelids to see Qiao Yi sitting beside her: "you have illegally detained me for 36 hours, and now you still want to rub my sour fish?"

 Chapter 398

    Qiao Yi ate up Su Jinse''s sour fish before leaving contentedly.


    Before leaving, he said to Su Jinse, "remember what you promised me. Fiancee, don''t pay any attention to Xi Shaohua and Tan Ye. I''m the one for you."


    Su Jinse glanced at her, and she put her broom on the corner of the porch.


    "If you don''t want me to beat you with my mom''s broom, you''ll disappear from my eyes right away," she said


    Qiao Yi laughs and prints his own kiss on Su Jinse''s forehead, then leaves.


    He finally left, Su Jinse leaned against the doorframe, looked at Qiao Yi''s back, and soon disappeared in the garden of flowers and trees.


    She is weak all over. The fish in sour soup she just ate just now can''t make it up at all. She has been exhausted these days.


    It''s nothing for her to be imprisoned by Qiao Yi. She knows what Qiao Yi won''t do to her.


    But the information Qiao Yi gave her was too hard to digest.


    He said that Qiao Sheng''s death had something to do with Xi Shaohua. What''s the matter with Xi Shaohua?


    Su Jinse goes into the bathroom to take a bath. When she is about to take off her clothes, she stops and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Fish white sweater, embroidered sleeves and nail beads, Qiao Yi''s vision is good, in line with Su Jinse''s consistent aesthetic.


    Looking at the clothes on her body, she inexplicably thought of the picture that appeared in her mind.


    My stomach is full of water. The sour fish I ate just now is going to spit out.


    The man who changed her clothes, she couldn''t see clearly whether it was tanye or Xi Shaohua?


    Or maybe her memory is biased, and this scene never happened?


    When the phone rings, she rushes out of the bathroom. It''s Yang dai''er. It must be about Tan Ye.


    When she got through, Yang dai''er''s voice of relief came from the phone.


    "Oh, my God, your phone has finally got through. I call every other hour and no one answers. I came to your home to look for you, to your company you are not in, I thought you were missing


    "Alive." Su Jinse sat down on the chair and said, "how is tanye now?"


    "He was arrested by the police, saying that the evidence is conclusive and the situation is not optimistic."


    "Not that there was a witness?"


    "It''s not a witness. It''s tanye who asked someone to help carry Xi Shaohua out, but that person hasn''t been found." Yang dai''er''s voice was worried: "I think this is a pit. Someone deliberately dug it to let Tan Ye jump inside."


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered that Qiao Yi had said the same thing to her, but she didn''t say it so clearly.


    "Su Jinse, let me ask you a question. Do you believe tanye?"


    "Believe it or not?" Su Jinse asked..


    "Of course I do." Yang dai''er said firmly: "I know Tan Ye very well. Although he is not a gentleman, he will never do anything about killing people and stealing goods. I think Xi Shaohua has a problem."


    "You don''t know Xi Shaohua, either. Don''t extrapolate." "People are victims," Su said


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief, you know! I know tanye. He will never do such a thing. "


    There is a sentence that Su Jinse is going to say. She wants to say, do you really know Tan ye?


    If she told Yang dai''er about Sha Sha, the first thing she couldn''t stand would be her.


    Just then, a phone call came in. It was Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse said, "I have a phone call coming in. Please contact me again."


    She hung up Yang Daier''s phone and got through Qiao Yi''s phone. Her tone was very impatient: "didn''t you just leave?"


    "As soon as I left, you called someone else." Qiao Yi''s tone sounds like vinegar sea: "to whom? Now that tanye is locked up, he should not be able to answer the phone. That''s Xi Shaohua. "


    "What''s your business?"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me? Please, you have a little bit of contract spirit. "


    Su Jinse sneered: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Just as she was about to hang up, a woman''s voice came from the phone.


    "You''re the one who did this, aren''t you? You want me to have nothing, don''t you? Qiao Yi, you are so mean. My elder brother is in heaven and he won''t let you go! "


    It''s Tong Wan''s voice. How can Qiao Yi be with Tong Wan?


    Su Jinse sat up straight on the sofa: "Qiao Yi, how does Tong wanwan talk to you..."


    Before she had finished, she heard Tong Wan Scream: "I''ll kill you!"


    Then Qiao Yi snorted, as if suffering from some kind of pain, and the phone was cut off.


    Something happened


    Su Jinse''s first reaction was that something must have happened.


    She quickly dials Qiao Yi''s phone again, but no one answers.


    Qiao Yi told her yesterday that Tong Wan had made a mess of Qiao''s business and owed a lot of debts.


    It must be the creditor who comes after her. She is so angry that she thinks it''s Qiao Yi''s fault, so she asks him to settle the accounts.


    Her impulsive nature is not sure what will happen.


    Just when Su Jinse was in the room, she was so anxious that she couldn''t do anything when she called one after another. Xiaoju knocked on her door and whispered.


    "Tong wanwan is making trouble at the gate, and the security guard won''t let her in. What should miss do? Shall we get rid of her? "


    "Tong Wan Wan?" Su Jinse immediately said: "you put her in!"


    "Oh." "Little chrysanthemum hummed in a low voice:" Tong wanwan is really annoying. Every time he comes most of the night and makes a lot of noise. "


    Tong wanwan has always been on the three treasures hall. When she is happy, she never sees her people. As long as she has an accident, she must come to find Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse can''t find Qiao Yi. She just asks Tong Wan what happened?


    She put on a coat and went to the downstairs living room to wait. After a while, the children came in wailing.


    As soon as she saw Su Jinse, she threw herself over and hugged her leg. She cried a lot¡° Jinse, you have to save me this time. If you don''t save me, I''ll be dead. I''m really dead. "


    Su Jinse looked at her and saw that Tong wanwan''s hands were covered with blood, and his clothes were also stained with a lot of blood.


    Look at the way she can run and jump. The blood must not be hers.


    So


    Su Jinse''s temple jumped, and her breath was not smooth. She immediately asked, "what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi, he has gone too far! He deliberately wants to push me into a desperate situation. I tell you, Jinse, I already have the evidence. He arranged that Mike Lee, who deliberately went bankrupt and made Joe''s life a complete disaster. Now he''s spoiling some of the big projects that Joe is working on. He''s going to kill them all! "


    Su Jinse has no time to listen to her count Qiao Yi''s ten sins. She interrupts Tong wanwan''s words and grabs her arm: "your hands are full of blood. How did you get it?"

 Chapter 399

    "It was Qiao Yi who wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I hid fast. He''s so cruel. No wonder he gave Joe to me so happily a year ago. It turns out that she''s holding her back. Su Jinse, if you don''t save me, I''ll die. Don''t you have the heart to see brother Qiao''s property fall into the hands of a villain? "


    Tong Wan Wan is still nagging, Su Jinse is about to come out of her brain.


    At this time, a phone call came in, Su Jinse quickly went to one side to connect, and a long lost voice came out of the phone.


    He said, "Miss Su, I''m Ding Fuxi."


    It''s Ding Fugui. Since Qiao Yi disappeared, he has gone home.


    It is estimated that Qiao Yi has brought him back.


    Su Jinse took a breath and asked Qiao Yi, "what''s the matter now? What happened? "


    "Tong Wan ran to find Mr. Qiao and stabbed him. Now he''s gone. Be careful. She may come to you at any time."


    "She''s here now..." before she finished speaking, Su Jinse ran over at the speed of 100 meters and snatched the phone from him.


    "Su Jinse, I''m not mean to you. Do you want to betray me?"


    Tong Wan raises his phone and smashes it on the floor.


    The quality of the phone was so good that it bounced on the floor and lay on the floor safe and sound.


    She''s not mean to Su Jinse?


    Su Jinse is going to laugh.


    From the first moment she knew Tong Wan, she had been helping Tong Wan. Before, she really wanted to use her to deal with Qiao Yi.


    But since Qiao Yi''s accident, she has been helping Tong Wan manage Qiao''s business properly.


    These old words don''t mention, she just want to know how Qiao Yi is now, but the phone is interrupted by Tong Wan.


    Su Jinse stoops to pick up the phone from the floor, and Tong wanwan fights with her.


    Xiaoju and aunt Luo also come to help, but Tong wanwan can''t grab them and sits on the ground wailing.


    "I''ve accepted my fate. I''ll break the blood of Qiao''s family."


    Su Jinse was troubled by her crying: "are you going to kill him or is he going to kill you?"


    "He''s going to kill me, of course!" Tong Wan raised his face and had already made up to cry in a mess: "I was in self-defense. He wanted to kill me, so I accidentally hurt him."


    Tong Wan''s words are full of holes. If Qiao Yi really wants to do something to her, she has no power to fight back. Can she hurt her by mistake?


    "Alarm, alarm." Su Jinse said irritably: "whether you want to kill him or he wants to kill you, let the police judge."


    "Can''t call the police!" Tong Wan tightly hugs Su Jinse''s legs and can''t shake them off.


    Su Jinse looked down at her: "you don''t mean he wants to kill you. You are self-defense. Why are you so afraid of calling the police?"


    "No, Su Jinse, I''m so miserable by Qiao Yi now. I''m in debt. I''m powerless and powerless. If I''m arrested, I''ll probably never be able to get out. Don''t call the police."


    "Tell me the truth. Are you going to trouble him with a knife or something?"


    Tong wanwan is silent, and the hand holding Su Jinse''s leg is released. The whole person is as soft as a squid without bones.


    It took her a long time to grunt, "I''m carrying a knife, but I''m defensive. Qiao Yi has ulterior motives. He wants my life. How can I do without a knife? "


    "Then you broke up with him and stabbed him?" Su Jinse pulls up Tong Wan on the ground.


    Now she really hated this girl to the extreme. If Johnson knew that his sister was such a virtue, he would be very sad.


    "If this matter is really related to Qiao Yi, I can only say that you are responsible for it. Qiao Yi gave Qiao''s family to you and hoped you could manage it well. What happened?


    You have high vision, low hand, high ambition, private expansion will cause the situation of Qiao today.


    Joe''s was founded by your father and your big brother, and you lost him? "


    "No!" Tong wanwan hoarsely denied that his voice was hoarse.


    "It was Qiao Yi who cheated me behind my back. He deliberately lured me with those good projects! I''m also trying to make Joe more prosperous. What''s wrong with me?


    It''s Qiao Yi. It''s Qiao Yi who hurt me. Even if he dies, he''s worthy of death! "


    Her screams reverberated in Jia''s spacious reception hall.


    Xiaoju suspected that her voice was noisy and blocked her ears with her fingers.


    Su Jinse carried her collar all the way to the front door of the living room.


    She may not call the police, but she will never accept Tong Wan.


    Aunt Luo and Xiaoju go to open the door busily, when Su Jinse is about to throw her out.


    Tong Wan knelt down in front of her and cried, "Su Jinse, I have a secret to tell you. I buried it in my heart and no one said it. Don''t drive me away, I''ll tell you this secret!"


    Su Jinse is not interested in her secret. She tries her best to break Tong wanwan''s hand holding her leg.


    Tong Wan was too hard. She broke her own sweat.


    "I don''t want to hear your secret. Since then, I''m not interested in your business at all. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "It''s my elder brother''s business. I didn''t meet him before he died. He came to see me and my mother several times."


    Tong Wan, with a face crying like a ghost, said to Su Jinse busily: "several times he came, with a woman beside him. That woman is very beautiful, holding hands with her. My elder brother spoke to him softly, and his eyes are full of tenderness. He must like that woman very much."


    Tong Wan talks like a machine gun, all of which are shot out.


    Su Jinse can''t help but release her hand and looks at Tong wanwan suspiciously: "woman? When did it happen? "


    "It''s been several years. I''ve calculated it for about five years." Tong Wan pulled his fingers and calculated.


    It''s not strange that Johnson has been in love and had a girlfriend before.


    He''s not married. It''s normal for him to fall in love.


    Su Jinse looked at her with a sneer: "what''s your secret? Can I buy your life? "


    "Su Jinse, I tell you that my intuition is accurate. I think this woman must have something to do with the death of my elder brother.


    Listen to me, I''ll tell you slowly. If we can dig out this woman, is it very helpful to investigate the death of my elder brother?


    She''s at least a clue, and I''ve learned a particularly powerful piece of information. "


    Looking at Tong Wan''s big face, Su Jinse was angry and wanted to laugh.


    After thinking about it, she closed the door, turned and went upstairs.


    "If your news is not strong, I can still throw you out."

 Chapter 400

    When Su Jinse returns to the room, Tong wanwan comes in quickly, closes the door and locks the door. With a mysterious face, she comes to Su Jinse.


    The light illuminated her big face more clearly. Su Jinse looked upset, pointed to the bathroom and said, "go in and wash your face before you come out."


    Tong wanwan goes in to wash her face. She calls Ding Fugui again to ask about Qiao Yi.


    Ding Fugui said: "fortunately, she didn''t hit the key with shaking hands, but she also lost a lot of blood. She is still in the hospital now and is out of danger. Do you want to talk to Mr. Qiao?"


    "Forget it, no need." Knowing that Qiao Yi is OK, Su Jinse is relieved.


    But what was she worried about?


    Villains grind for thousands of years. Big villains like Qiao Yi don''t die so easily.


    She just hung up the phone of he dingfugui, and Tong wanwan came out of the bathroom.


    She may feel that Su Jinse has taken her in, and people are also relaxed. She complains and comes to Su Jinse.


    "What''s your brand of facial cleanser? It smells terrible, and there are no bubbles. It feels like the face can''t be washed clean. Don''t you have a cleanser? "


    She went to Su Jinse''s dressing table and said, "there is no facial cleanser. How do you wash your face? Is this your skin care product? The dressing table of a dignified female president is so shabby. I have more in my make-up bag than you have here. "


    Su Jin took a lip balm that Tong Wan was playing in his hand and threw it into the drawer. He asked, "the secret of that explosion is now, if you keep people guessing, I''ll drive you out of my place in minutes."


    "Yes, yes." Tong Wan coughed and cleared his throat: "Why are you so heartless to me? If it wasn''t for me, could you win Qiao Yi and be so beautiful? Don''t forget to dig a well when you are a draughtsman. You have to be grateful. "


    "One more word of nonsense." Su Jinse usually has a good temper. She is very patient with her subordinates and seldom gets angry. But every time in front of Tong wanwan, she can''t help but want to give her a few big slaps in the face.


    "Well, well, I said, every time my big brother came to see me and my mother, I would bring a woman with me."


    "What''s the name of that woman?"


    "I only heard him call her Huihui, but I don''t know her full name. They have a good relationship. They are inseparable. You can see that my elder brother loves her very much, but she didn''t even show her face when he died... "


    "Didn''t you show it?" Su Jinse asked her.


    "I''m not the same. I''m just his sister. Besides, I was far away from other cities at that time. I didn''t know until later. It was too late to go to mourning."


    After more than a year of understanding, Su Jinse can be regarded as seeing Chu Tong Wan.


    It''s not true to say that she is a big traitor, but this kind of person should be as fickle as he is.


    In her eyes, there are only two kinds of people that can be used and that cannot be used.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about?"


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? That woman... "She looked around in a low voice, as if someone had been lurking in Su Jinse''s room, very furtive.


    She could not lower her voice any more: "the woman with my elder brother is a husband, that is to say, a married woman. Do you think this is explosive news?"


    Su Jinse raised her eyelids to see Tong wanwan''s face, pondering the authenticity of her words just now.


    If not for the misunderstanding Su Jinse had at that time, she always felt that Qiao Sheng''s character was speechless.


    Qiao Sheng will be with a married woman. Su Jinse has to smack this message.


    Tong Wan continued: "do you think it is possible that my elder brother''s death is a love killing? The woman''s husband found that his wife was cheating, so he became angry and killed his elder brother. Su Jinse, what are you thinking? "


    Tong Wan raised his voice and patted the back of Su Jinse''s hand: "did you hear me talking to you?"


    "If Qiao Yi hears what you say," Su Jinse said coldly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, he will tear your mouth."


    Mentioning Qiao Yi, Tong Wan was a little timid. Subconsciously, he really touched the corner of his mouth and hummed calmly.


    "I''m telling the truth, and I''m not making it up."


    "How many people know about it?"


    "At present, it''s just you and me. How can we talk about things that can be used to protect our lives at a critical time?"


    Tong Wan always had a clear mind on the matter he planned for himself.


    She didn''t tell the secret everywhere, though she didn''t know whether the death of Qiao Sheng had anything to do with that woman.


    But as Tong Wan said, there is one more clue.


    Because scar face died, the clue was completely broken.


    Su Jinse has been looking into this matter, but he has no clue. Qiao Yi must be looking into it too. He can''t find it out, let alone himself.


    The night was already deep, and the lights in the garden went out half at once. Tong Wan jumped up from the window with fright: "your house is out of power. What''s the situation?"


    "You live in the next room tonight."


    "What is this evening?" Tong Wan immediately asked sensitively.


    "Do you want to hide with me for the rest of your life? Your hot news is only worth one night. "


    "Su Jinse, you don''t want to kill a donkey."


    Su Jinse opens the door, pushes her out and locks it.


    Tong wanwan kept knocking at the door, across the door, Su Jinse told her: "if you quarrel again, aunt Luo and Xiaoju will drive you out."


    Tong Wan is still afraid of being driven out. She doesn''t quarrel any more, and the Jia family''s mansion is quiet again.


    Su Jinse is sitting by the window, looking out of the dark window.


    It was windy at night. The tall elm leaves were rustling by the wind, and the branches swayed like giant monsters.


    Su Jinse''s heart has always had a knot in one''s heart, a lot of things will roll this knot bigger and bigger, rolling into a thread ball.


    Now the thread ball has another knot. If you want to find out who this woman is, there is one person who knows 100%.


    He is Ding Fugui, because Ding Fugui used to be Qiao Sheng''s assistant. He is loyal and Qiao Sheng trusts him very much. Basically, Ding Fugui knows everything about Qiao Sheng.


    Tong Wan knocked on the wall next door, and she screamed in a shrill voice: "Su Jinse! I don''t like the body milk in the guest room. Give me your body milk! "


    Su Jinse picked up a bottle of perfume on the dressing table and smashed it against the wall.


    The perfume bottle was very thick, and the walls were smashed into a small hole. The perfume bottle was not broken and fell to the ground.


    Su Jinse lies on the bed and sends a message to Ding Fugui before falling asleep: "give me the hospital and bed number where Qiao Yi is. I''ll see him tomorrow."

 Chapter 401

    The next morning, Su Jinse went to the restaurant for breakfast. As soon as she went in, she heard aunt Luo complaining to Xiaoju.


    "Where can I get her Parmesan? He.


    She''s a safe haven in our house, and she really thinks she''s a VIP on holiday? "


    "That''s right. In the middle of last night, she knocked on my door and asked me to change the sheets for her. I said the sheets were new. She said she didn''t like the color. She couldn''t sleep on it. She thought it was Princess pea?"


    Su Jinse went into the kitchen and said to them, "don''t pay attention to what Tong wanwan wants. It''s just breakfast. She likes to eat it. If she doesn''t eat it, she will pull it down."


    "Miss, you are up." Aunt Luo, they quickly turned around: "I''ve taken the milk out of the refrigerator for a long time. Now it''s not ice."


    "Well." Su Jinse went out of the kitchen and sat down at the table. Aunt Luo handed the milk to her.


    "Tong wanwan owes a lot of debt and stabs Mr. Qiao. She is here to avoid the wind. Let''s get rid of her, miss. She''s so annoying. "


    "Where is she?"


    "She basked in the balcony and said what the sun is nine before is the cream."


    Tong Wan''s Tucao, aunt Luo, they make complaints about three days and three nights.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "tell her not to leave before ten o''clock, I will call the police or tell her creditors that she is with me."


    Su Jinse went to Jia''s for an early meeting, signed some documents, and rushed directly to the hospital.


    At the door of Qiao Yi''s ward, she heard Ding Fugui complaining to Qiao Yi: "Tong wanwan is incompetent and greedy. You asked me to help her. She thought I was in charge of her. In the first month, she transferred me to other departments, and then transferred me further and further. She simply transferred me to other branches.


    So I quit my job in a fit of anger. Mr. Qiao blamed me. If I didn''t stay in Qiao''s, I wouldn''t be like this


    "Then you can pay for it. You can pay for how much Joe has lost." Qiao Yi''s careless and feeble voice.


    "You sold me, and I don''t have that much money."


    Ding Fugui is dejected. Su Jinse knocks on the door and pushes it open. He sees Qiao Yi lying on the bed with a pale face. Even his lips are white. It can be seen that Tong wanwan was very heavy yesterday.


    Ding Fugui said that he was bleeding a lot.


    "Here comes my girlfriend." Qiao Yi saw Su Jinse, and his eyebrows were raised to the sky. He waved to her: "I thought you would run to see me last night." He raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it seems that I came here after I went to the company to handle business."


    "You have doctors and nurses to take care of you. Assistant Ding is also here. What''s my hurry? I''m not a doctor. I''m not a God. What''s the use of my coming? "


    As soon as Su Jinse came to the bedside, Qiao Yi grabbed her wrist and sat down on the edge of his bed.


    He is not honest holding Su Jinse''s hand. His thumb is always sliding on the back of her hand, and then he touches her arm.


    Su Jinse is wearing a mohair sweater with flared sleeves today. The sleeves are very loose.


    Qiao Yi''s hand slid up her sleeve.


    Su Jinse looked at his hand and coughed: "I see where your hand is going to touch, it''s almost to my clavicle."


    Qiao Yi laughs and doesn''t think: "you are my girlfriend. I can touch wherever I want."


    Ding Fugui couldn''t figure out the situation. He didn''t know how the relationship between the two people had been sublimated, so he stood by and watched.


    Qiao Yi suddenly stares at him: "do you have any eyesight? Get out of here


    Ding Fugui just rolled out.


    Su Jinse lifted his clothes: "where did Tong wanwan poke?"


    His abdomen wrapped in white gauze, Qiao Yi wrinkled his face and complained: "almost stabbed the spleen."


    "You deserve it." Su Jinse can''t help scolding him: "if you force Tong wanwan like this, you know she will jump out of the wall."


    "It''s her own brainless expansion. She doesn''t have to dig a hole to jump inside. What can I do?" Qiao Yi''s hand slipped down from her arm again and held her hand again: "don''t mention her, talk about our business."


    "What can we do for you?" Su Jinse took her hand away from his heart.


    "Did you miss me all night yesterday?"


    Su Jinse sneered: "you guess."


    "Don''t sneer all the time, your lip lines are too stiff, and you won''t be happy." Qiao Yi pinches Su Jinse''s chin.


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi in a daze. She doesn''t know that Qiao Yixiao doesn''t know about Qiao Sheng and that woman.


    I think I know, but I haven''t heard him reveal anything.


    Su Jinse''s eyes drooped. She didn''t know where she was going.


    Qiao Yi pulled down her face with pain, gave Su Jinse a surprise kiss on the cheek and said, "you are still distracted with me. What do you think?"


    "I wonder how many girlfriends you had before your big brother was going to introduce me to you?"


    "I''ll count." He pulled his finger in an affected way.


    "Has your big brother met your girlfriend?"


    "Where do I have a girlfriend? If you''ve met him, why do you want to introduce you to me? How do you ask me this? Yes? Now I''m starting to eat my old vinegar? " Qiao Yi wants to hold her, but she accidentally pulls her own wound, which makes her brow twist into a small ball.


    Su Jinse asked while the iron was hot: "how about you? Have you ever met your future sister-in-law? "


    "I once suspected that my future sister-in-law was a man." Qiao Yi is serious: "anyway, in my impression, there are almost no women around him."


    "Who is the man?"


    "Ding Fugui..." Qiao Yi laughs: "anyway, every time he has to go abroad to see me, or I come back, he is surrounded by Ding Fugui. I seriously doubt that if my brother doesn''t die, then Ding Fugui will be in the top position."


    Qiao Yi is talking nonsense. Su Jinse looks at his dark eyes and always feels that he is deliberately disturbing the audience.


    Qiao Yi is such a ghost. If he asks like this, he can''t ask anything.


    At this time, the nurse comes to change Qiao Yi''s dressing, and Su Jinse goes out of the ward. Ding Fugui is on the phone, and Su Jinse stands aside until his phone call is over.


    "Miss Su." Ding Fugui put away his mobile phone: "is Mr. Qiao changing his dressing?"


    "Yes, changing the dressing."


    After the short conversation, Su Jinse didn''t know where to start.


    After thinking about it, she made up a lie: "a few days ago, when I went to visit elder brother Qiao''s grave, I found a big bunch of roses in front of elder brother Qiao''s grave. I asked Qiao Yi just now, it wasn''t him who sent it, was you?"


    "No Ding Fugui shook his head: "when I just came back from my hometown, I went to see Mr. Daqiao. Didn''t I go to a big bunch of roses last week? Who sent that? "


    "Is it brother Qiao''s girlfriend or confidant who had a good relationship before he died?"

 Chapter 402

    Ding Fugui pushed the black frame glasses on his nose: "in my impression, it seems that there is no ah, Mr. Daqiao is a workaholic, who has time to fall in love, and there is no confidant. Is that wrong?"


    Through the thick glass lens, Su Jinse Leng didn''t see whether Ding Fugui was telling the truth or hiding something.


    "Who is wrong? Me or flowers? " Su Jinse asked.


    "Maybe it''s Mr. Big Joe''s friend who went to the grave with his wife, who took him."


    Ding Fugui''s answer is impeccable, and Su Jinse has no reason to continue to inquire.


    She really wanted to ask directly, did Johnson have a very good girlfriend before?


    Ding Fugui pushed his glasses again: "Miss Su, if it''s OK, I''ll go to Mr. Qiao''s ward."


    "Wait a minute." Su Jinse called him: "gossip, brother Qiao has never had a girlfriend before?"


    "The boss''s business." Ding Fugui''s smiling Su Jinse wanted to beat him up: "it''s not easy for us to make inquiries as subordinates."


    "You can always see it when you''re with brother Joe every day."


    "If Mr. Big Joe really wants to fall in love, it can''t be put in the daytime. I''ll be off work at night." Ding Fugui walked by Su Jinse: "Miss Su, I''m going to buy dinner for Mr. Qiao. He will kick my ass later."


    Looking at Ding Fugui''s back, Su Jinse always feels that he must know something, but he just doesn''t say it.


    This damned Ding Fugui is more strict than she thought.


    Why didn''t he say it?


    If it''s just an ordinary girlfriend, there''s nothing you can''t say.


    However, if he was really a married woman, as Tong Wan said, Ding Fugui would keep his mouth shut.


    While walking to the hospital door, Su Jinse searched his mobile phone for the old news about Qiao Sheng a few years ago to see if he mentioned that he had a girlfriend.


    I really found it for her, and there are photos, which are not very clear and vague. The back of Johnson and a woman, they are hand in hand and very close. The news also speculates about the identity of the woman, but then it''s over.


    Tong wanwan should not have lied. Although she is a liar, her eyes were full of gossip when she told Su Jinse about the past yesterday.


    As she walked, she saw that her mobile phone almost ran into someone. Su Jinse put her mobile phone into her bag and looked up to see Gu Anxi walking into the hospital with her head down from the side door.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. She''s so thin that she''s almost out of shape.


    Gu Anxi was originally the kind of woman with special charm. She was not a slim lady, but she was convex and concave, and very charming.


    But now almost thin into a paper man, from the side of thin like a sharp knife.


    Su Jinse looked behind Gu Anxi again, but didn''t see Gu Yanli''s figure.


    Recently, he is addicted to that wooden wood, and the media has photographed them together several times. Qiao Yi and Su Jinse were together several times.


    If Gu Yanli goes on like this, sooner or later he will go through the gang.


    Su Jinse wanted to say hello to Gu Anxi, but she kept her head down and was in a hurry.


    What does Gu Anxi do in the hospital? Do you want to have an antenatal examination? Gu Yanli doesn''t accompany?


    Su Jinse''s heart moved, and she followed Gu Anxi quietly. Anyway, there were so many people in the hospital that she seemed to be immersed in her own world and didn''t pay attention.


    Gu Anxi goes into the obstetrics and gynecology department. Su Jinse is waiting outside.


    Many pregnant expectant mothers are sitting or standing, most of them are accompanied by their husbands. Gu Anxi is alone and looks very pitiful.


    Gu Anxi goes in and comes out after a while. Su Jinse flashes to one side. Gu Anxi talks to the nurses outside with a list in her hand. It''s too far away for her to hear what they are saying.


    Gu Anxi finished talking with the nurse, and then slowly went to the end of the corridor with her head down.


    Her back is very lonely. Su Jinse still remembers seeing Gu Anxi for the first time. She has all kinds of manners and looks. Su Jinse has never seen such a amorous woman.


    However, in just a few months, she became so.


    If Gu Yanli is in front of her, she can''t help it.


    Gu Anxi went to the back stairs at the end of the corridor, pushed open the door and went in.


    Why not take the elevator and take the stairs?


    Su Jinse followed quietly, but she didn''t dare to follow too closely, because the back stairs were almost empty, and her footsteps were easily heard by Gu Anxi.


    She didn''t want to be so furtive, but she wanted to know what Gu Anxi was going to do.


    Su Jinse crept down the stairs.


    Gu Anxi walks very slowly, and Su Jinse hears the cry of forbearance.


    Very low, very low, very small sobs, in the quiet back stairs are not particularly clear, intermittent.


    However, Su Jinse could hear the deep despair and sadness from the incoherent sobbing.


    I do not know whether or not, her heart shrunk into a ball.


    Suddenly, Gu Anxi stops and sits down on the stairs. Su Jinse also stops.


    Gu Anxi lies on her knees and cries bitterly. Su Jinse can see Gu Anxi''s shoulder stirring from her point of view.


    Gu Anxi''s cry reverberated on the back stairs, hovering from below to above, and then from above to below. Su Jinse was surrounded by despair and helplessness.


    She took the tissue out of her bag, but didn''t have the courage to give it to her.


    Standing on the stairs for a moment, Su Jinse turned and walked out of the stairs.


    She went back to the obstetrics and gynecology department and asked the nurse who had just talked to Gu Anxi, "Hello, I''m Gu Anxi''s friend. She didn''t take a check slip. I''ll take it for her."


    The nurse turned over the list in front of her, but couldn''t find it. She said to Su Jinse in doubt, "there''s no bill. The doctor didn''t give her a check list."


    "Oh." Su Jinse pretended to be surprised and said, "what document did she just tell me to take?"


    "Is it an operation receipt?" The nurse turned out one and handed it to Su Jinse: "but she has to pay the fee to get it. What about the bill?"


    Su Jinse took a look at it. Gonggong''s printed script in regular script said: artificial abortion.


    Gu Anxi wants to take the child away!


    Su Jinse''s hands trembled. She checked her name carefully. It''s Gu Anxi''s name. It''s tomorrow.


    Su Jinse thanks the nurse and returns the receipt to her: "Oh, maybe I heard wrong. I''ll get the payment form later."


    "Don''t worry. You can pay before the operation tomorrow morning."


    Su Jinse turned back to the back stairs just now. Gu Anxi was no longer there.


    When Su Jinse came to the place where Gu Anxi was sitting, there was a big wet stone on the steps.


    Those are Gu Anxi''s tears.


    ....


    Qiao Yi changed medicine, Su Jinse didn''t come, Ding Fugui said: "Miss Su seems to have left."


    "Didn''t you even tell me goodbye?"


    "Tell me." Ding Fugui rushes out of the door before Qiao Yi throws his slippers at him, but he bumps into Su Jinse at the door.


    Just hit a full, Ding Fugui rubbed the hit pain of the forehead: "Miss Su, you are not gone?"

 Chapter 403

    Su Jinse went to Qiao Yi''s bed, picked up a glass of water on the table and drank it in a gulp. He wiped the water on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and then he stood by the window and looked out.


    Ding Fugui didn''t know what she was looking at. He looked out with her eyes.


    Qiao Yi waved to him to go away.


    When he came in before and now, Su Jinse had two emotions.


    Her small white jade face was shrouded in gloom.


    Su Jinse looks out of the window at the birds bouncing on the branches. Qiao Yi looks at her.


    Her face was expressive, but her eyes were choppy.


    I don''t know what happened to Ke rener.


    If Qiao Yi''s abdominal wound is not too painful to move, she immediately gets out of bed and embraces Su Jinse in her arms.


    Su Jinse finally got enough of it and turned to look at Qiao Yi.


    She holds her arms and stares at him. Qiao Yi is cool at the back of her neck.


    He touched it subconsciously and said with a smile, "when you look at me, I quickly checked my past and admitted that I didn''t make any mistakes, but how can I still feel guilty?"


    Su Jinse lowered her eyelids and said listlessly, "Anxi knows."


    Qiao Yi went to Gu Yanli''s house to see Gu Anxi before yesterday''s accident. She was in a bad mental state. Although she didn''t say anything, Qiao Yi could see that Gu Anxi knew everything at a glance.


    "You saw her just now? She came to the hospital? "


    "Well." As like as two peas, Gu Yanli nodded and walked to Joe''s bed and looked at Joe''s face as exactly as it did.


    It is said that Xiang is born from the heart. There is no doubt that Gu Yanli is a scum man with a scum man''s face.


    But what about two people with the same face?


    Su Jinse suddenly pinches Qiao Yi''s chin, and his white teeth bite his lower lip. He says: "slag man."


    Qiao Yi wants to laugh and stifles it.


    "I this black pot, buckle of isn''t a little injustice?" He went to touch Su Jinse''s hand and was slapped by her.


    "Anxi is going to take the baby." As she finished, her hand dropped limply.


    Qiao Yi pauses for a moment, then quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed, picks up the coat on the hanger and puts it on at random, takes Su Jinse''s hand and walks out of the ward.


    Ding Fugui is calling his girlfriend in the corridor to coax her. He originally agreed to buy a house and get married in his hometown. Now Qiao Yi calls, and he plans to change his previous decision.


    Leng buting sees Qiao Yi and Su Jinse come out of the ward, and there is no time to coax the weeping girlfriend on the other end of the phone. With a slap, she hangs up and greets them.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Joe?"


    "Go and drive." Qiao Yi said in a short way, "wait at the gate."


    "Mr. Qiao, the doctor said to lie still for forty-eight hours and not to move, otherwise the wound will crack and have to be stitched again."


    "Go away!" Qiao Yi kicked his ass: "go


    He moves too much, involving the wound, the pain of Qiao Yi frown.


    Su Jinse can guess where he will take her. Her hand is cold in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Ding Fugui doesn''t want to, but he is afraid of Qiao Yi''s shadowless feet and drives the car.


    After Qiao Yi gets on the bus, he tells Ding Fugui an address.


    Ding Fugui was very wordy and asked, "where is this? Do you want to find another cave in the third cave


    "If you don''t drive, I''ll take you down and bury you in three places."


    Ding Fugui shrinks his neck and turns to drive. Su Jinse feels that Qiao Yi''s hand is getting tighter and tighter.


    Qiao Yi is as angry as Su Jinse.


    Ding Fugui stops at the door of a villa. Su Jinse recognizes that this is the villa where she followed Gu Yanli last time.


    Mu Mu''s residence.


    Ding Fugui has just stopped the car. Before he can help Qiao Yi open the door, he has already pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    The light is on in the villa. Su Jinse sees Gu Yanli''s car at the gate of the garden.


    Recently, he came here every day. Gu Anxi was just pregnant, and he didn''t accompany her.


    Qiao Yi takes Su Jinse by the hand, pushes open the door of the garden and goes straight in.


    He patted the door very hard, it was the sound of wood in the door: "who?"


    "Qiao Yi." He reported himself.


    The door opened after another inking.


    Mu Mu is wrapped in a bathrobe and standing at the door. Su Jinse glances at it. He thinks it''s bare inside.


    A stream of Qi was in Su Jinse''s chest. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    Mu Mu saw that Qiao Yi was a little afraid and stepped back: "you, what are you doing?"


    "Where is Gu Yanli?" Qiao Yi bypasses Mu Mu and goes inside. Mu Mu wants to stop him, but he doesn''t dare.


    There is no one downstairs. Qiao Yi goes directly upstairs, pushes open a door and sees Gu Yanli in the bathroom shower.


    He had just finished washing his bathrobe before he put it on him. He didn''t hear the doorbell downstairs just now. Suddenly he saw Qiao Yi standing at the door. Gu Yanli was really surprised.


    "Qiao Yi?" "What are you doing here?" he said in amazement


    "How did you promise me last time?" Qiao Yi strides over and grabs Gu Yanli''s collar. With his strength, his wound hurts.


    "Aren''t you hurt? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? " Gu Yanli breaks away Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Originally, he couldn''t beat Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi was injured and couldn''t use his strength.


    "You promised me to send Mu Mu away and accompany Anxi to give birth. What are you now?"


    "That''s what I say, but I have to think about it in the long run. Qiao Yi, can you leave my business alone? Even if we are brothers, it''s my own business... "


    Before Gu Yanli finished, Su Jinse''s voice came coolly from the door.


    "Anxi is going to take off her children tomorrow. If you don''t want their mother and son, you can put them off like this."


    Gu Yanli was stunned for a moment. He quickly tied the belt of his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He stood at the door and watched Su Jinse. The water from his hair ran down his forehead.


    Although they were as like as two peas, Su Jin se seemed to have found a way to distinguish them.


    Of course, it''s not the way to look at earrings, but the way they look at others.


    Gu Yanli likes to glance at people from the corner of his eyes, and his distrust glides quickly from Su Jinse''s body.


    Gu Yanli looks modest and polite, in fact, from his eyes can see that he is more proud than Qiao Yi, will not easily believe anyone.


    "No," he said


    "Why not?" Su Jinse asked coldly.


    "Anxi is a Christian, just like a Buddhist, she can''t kill."


    Looking at Gu Yanli''s confident expression, Su Jinse sneered coldly: "when a woman''s heart is broken, all beliefs will no longer exist."


    Gu Yanli drooped her eyes and said to Qiao Yi faintly: "in order to get rid of yourself, you won''t be so anxious to bring her here. Anxi is like this now, so you have no responsibility?"


    What he means is that Qiao Yi''s black pot has to be carried to the end?


    Qiao Yi sneered, jumped up and hit Gu Yanli with one punch.

 Chapter 404

    In the scream of Mu Mu, Gu Yanli is beaten down by Qiao Yi.


    In terms of fighting, few people Su Jinse knew were Qiao Yi''s opponents, including Gu Yanli, who was about the same height as him.


    Mu Mu screams like Qiao Yi killed someone, but he doesn''t pull Qiao Yi apart, just stands by and screams.


    Su Jinse couldn''t see it any more and said, "don''t fight. You beat him like this. How can he explain to Anxi when he goes back?"


    Qiao Yi breathes heavily to stop a hand, loosen to grasp the hand that Gu Yanli collar.


    Gu Yanli was lying on his back, and Mumu ran over crying: "how are you, Yanli?"


    Gu Yanli''s face was painted, his cheekbones were swollen, and the corners of his mouth were broken. He stood up wobbly with the help of wood.


    Qiao Yi''s anger didn''t disappear. He pointed to Gu Yanli''s nose: "I''ll give you a night. You''ll solve her, or I''ll tell Anxi about you myself."


    He finished, took Su Jinse''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Gu Yanli chased out of the room, lying on the railing and yelled to them downstairs: "Qiao Yi, you have to understand that if you say that Anxi did something stupid on impulse, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Qiao Yi stopped and looked up at Gu Yanli, biting his teeth and laughing: "do you think Anxi is still in the dark now? She didn''t say it because she gave you one last chance. "


    "She knew." Su Jinse has a quiet tunnel. If it wasn''t for Gu Anxi, she might think it was Qiao Yi who was with Mu Mu.


    "As long as you don''t say it, I''ll take care of Anxi. I know her."


    Su Jinse raised his head, Gu Yanli stood by the railing, and the wooden bird leaned on his shoulder and sobbed.


    His so-called proper solution is to delay time, delay one day is one day.


    Does he think he knows Gu Anxi well enough?


    Qiao Yi, they leave Gu Yanli''s villa and get on the car parked at the door.


    Qiao Yi covered her abdomen and curled up for a long time.


    Su Jinse knew that he must have been involved in the wound just now.


    Ding Fugui whispered to Su Jinse, "is Mr. Qiao beating again?"


    "Again?"


    Ding Fugui''s head shrinks and he doesn''t speak. Su Jinse doesn''t know who Qiao Yi has beaten. She doesn''t care. She looks at Qiao Yi lying on her leg and looks pale like a piece of paper.


    Ding Fugui drove his car like a rocket. When he arrived at the hospital, he asked the doctor to come to see him.


    As soon as the doctor opened his shirt, he couldn''t help swearing: "all the wounds have been torn open, and some of them have to be stitched again. Mr. Joe, what did you do just now? Do you dance, do you exercise? "


    "Do you want to come with me?" Qiao Yi sneers.


    The doctor was angry, but he didn''t dare to nag any more.


    So, Qiao Yi sewed the needle again. Originally, she said she wanted to take anesthetic, but Qiao Yi refused. She said that after taking anesthetic, her stomach didn''t respond for a long time, as if the waist and abdomen had been taken away.


    His description is too strange, the doctor again and again really don''t need to take anesthetic, and then give Qiao Yi sewing needle.


    Ding Fugui thought it strange. He asked Su Jinse, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    Su Jinse asked him: "why don''t you try?"


    Ding Fugui looked at her for several seconds: "Miss Su, I find that you and Mr. Qiao are more and more similar."


    "Where?"


    "Except for looks and gender."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know if this is good news. She goes to one side to call her home and asks if Tong wanwan has left.


    Aunt Luo''s answer was no surprise: "no, miss."


    "Let the security guard drive her away."


    "But." Aunt Luo lowered her voice: "Tong Wan, she''s sick and can''t get up in bed."


    "Sick?" She was still fine before going out in the morning. Su Jinse frowned: "what kind of demon is she?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I was really ill. I called Dr. Fang. She had a fever of 39 degrees 6, and Dr. Fang gave her water and took antipyretic medicine."


    Fang is a family doctor of Jia family for many years. He can''t collude with Tong Wan.


    Therefore, no matter how Tong Wan got a fever, she can''t throw out the sick one now.


    Aunt Luo sighed: "Tong Wan is like a dog skin plaster. You can''t get rid of it if you stick it on it."


    Not really.


    "What now, miss?"


    "Take it to the hospital." Su Jinse said: "let the security carry the car, let Lao Liu to the hospital."


    "But no one dares to touch her. When they touch her, they say they are in pain all over. Moreover, they are covered with rashes, which is frightening to death."


    Su Jinse is upset. At this time, the doctor has finished sewing the needle for Qiao Yi and comes out of the ward.


    Su Jinse met the doctor and asked, "is he OK?"


    "Fortunately, we must not move this time. We should rest in bed for at least three days before getting out of bed."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Su Jinse pushes the door in and walks to Qiao Yi''s bed.


    He just finished sewing, the pain is sweat, at this time can also laugh out, is also a strange person.


    He took Su Jinse''s hand: "so concerned about me?"


    "I''m here to see a wonderful man who sews needles without using anesthetic."


    "Would it be better to change the view to visit?"


    "Oh." Su Jinse sneered and pulled out his hand: "I''ll go back."


    "Is Tong Wan a demon again?"


    "She has a fever and a rash. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Don''t look, be careful to infect you."


    "Take a look, it won''t hurt." Su Jinse took the bag on the head cupboard: "just now the doctor repeatedly told me not to run around in bed."


    "You might as well tie me with a rope." He has a soft tone and is suspected of being coquettish.


    Su Jinse said, "let''s go."


    She went to the door and opened the door. She heard Qiao Yi behind her saying, "when I have time today, go and see Anxi."


    "Well." Su Jinse nodded: "I know."


    She looked back at Qiao Yi, his lips finally recovered a little bit of color.


    Sometimes, Qiao Yi is the original Qiao Yi.


    But sometimes, he seems a little different.


    Seeing Su Jinse staring at him for a long time, he was very happy with a smile: "reluctant to leave?"


    "Suddenly you feel warm."


    "How warm is it?"


    "How warm you are, how I don''t know you." Su Jinse opened the door and went out.


    I remember when she took over Jia, Su Ma told her to get to know everyone around her. No matter what she did, she would succeed.


    However, later she learned that the most difficult thing in the world is to understand people''s heart.


    These men around her, she thought she knew them well, but now she feels that they are strange to her.


    Su Jinse, I miss my mother.

 Chapter 405

    When Su Jinse returns to Jia''s home, doctor Fang is still there. He is wearing a mask and a white coat, and is well armed in her home. It can be seen that Tong Wan is still seriously ill.


    She peered at the door of Tong Wan''s room and could see her lying on the bed hanging a little bit.


    Doctor Fang told Su Jinse about Tong wanwan''s condition: "it''s about virus infection, high fever and urticaria."


    "Is it serious? Is it OK to treat at home? " Su asked.


    "At present, there seems to be no problem. I''ll give her the medicine that should be used. On the contrary, it''s the same treatment in the hospital. It''s easy to cross infect those who run around. It''s just that you don''t go in, Miss Su."


    "About how many days can I recover?"


    "Look at her health. A week at most."


    Su Jinse nodded to doctor Fang: "thank you."


    Tong Wan can only treat her illness at home now. It should be a coincidence. She doesn''t have the ability to decide when she is ill.


    Tong wanwan is OK. Su Jinse goes to the company. There are still a few hours left from work, so he can''t waste it like this.


    As soon as she starts to work, she forgets food and sleep and forgets time.


    Mo Hui just went out to work, so no one dared to remind her.


    When Su Jinse felt sore neck and looked up, she found that the sky outside the window was dark.


    When she finished packing and went out, only one secretary was still in the secretary room outside. Seeing Su Jinse coming out, she immediately stood up from her chair and said, "Mr. Su, are you off duty?"


    "You should get off work, too." It''s not too early for Su Jinse to look again: "next time I don''t have anything special to ask you, when it''s time to get off work, you''ll go first."


    "It doesn''t matter." The Secretary replied with a smile,


    Su Jinse is walking alone in the open parking lot. Suddenly she hears footsteps behind her. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s not alone in the parking lot.


    As she walked, her shoelaces scattered, so she bent down to tie them. Yu Guang glanced at a pair of legs behind her and stopped not far from her,


    Su Jinse immediately looked back alertly and saw the figure flash behind a pillar.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary pedestrian, otherwise why would he hide?


    Su Jinse quickly tied her shoelaces and walked to her car, calling Lao Liu as she walked.


    "Where are you? Honk your horn


    Lao Liu said, "Miss, I see you."


    Then his car light turned on and shone on Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse took a breath of relief, ran all the way to the car, opened the door.


    Lao Liu asked, "what''s the matter, miss? I''m out of breath. "


    She looked back again and the figure was gone.


    She got into the car and asked Lao Liu, "did you see anyone just now?"


    Lao Liu said, "no!"


    Maybe Su Jinse is too sensitive, maybe someone is following her.


    Whatever it is, be careful.


    "Next time I''m late at work, you wait for me at the gate of the company instead of parking in the parking lot," she said


    "All right." Lao Liu said, "Miss, what happened just now?"


    "I see a man, I don''t know if he''s following me. As soon as I look back, he disappears."


    Old Liu Dun was also nervous: "Miss, next time if you work late, I''ll just go upstairs to pick you up."


    "That''s fine. It''s safer." Su Jinse nodded, Lao Liu started the car, suddenly remembered something, turned back and handed Su Jinse an envelope.


    "This is for you." Su Jinse took over: "what is this?"


    "I don''t know. When I went to the company to sign the payroll in the afternoon, the receptionist downstairs gave it to me, saying that someone gave it to you and asked me to give it to you."


    This is a brown paper envelope. Su Jinse pinches it. It seems that there are several pieces of paper in it. She leans against the back of her chair and opens the envelope.


    She took out the paper in the envelope, and the first thing she saw was a copy of the business license. Su Jinse had a rough look. In the column of the legal representative, it was mo Hui''s name.


    Su Jinse was a little confused. She looked at the business license carefully. What kind of investment company is it? The investment capital is 50 million yuan.


    This investment company doesn''t belong to Jia. Did Mo Hui open a company outside?


    She picked up some other pieces of paper and looked at them. It was actually a copy of the account book of one of their Jia''s subsidiaries, in which several large sums of money were transferred out.


    Jia''s company has many branches and subsidiaries. Su Jinse can''t do everything.


    The company has an audit department, which is reviewed once a year. There has never been any major problem.


    Su Jin immediately sensitive aware that this is an anonymous letter, and this is an anonymous informer to Mo Hui.


    Lao Liu was driving. He saw Su Jinse''s more and more serious look and frown in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s in the letter, miss?"


    "Nothing." Su Jinse quickly put the letter away and put it in the bag, just when Mo Hui called.


    He said, "Mr. Su, are you off duty?"


    Su Jinse said: "just off work, still on the way home."


    "Oh, by the way, let me report to you. There''s nothing wrong with the account of Jiangdong branch. I''ve handed it over to the audit department. I''ll bring the approval form to you for signature tomorrow morning. "


    Su Jinse''s hand was still holding the letter. She hummed and said, "it''s hard for you. Let''s get off work early."


    Before hanging up, Su Jinse suddenly remembered something: "does it seem that your wife is going to have a baby these two days? You can take annual leave and take good care of your wife. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo Hui said: "there are still a few days before her due date. Tomorrow she will be hospitalized for labor. There are nurses and doctors. It doesn''t matter whether I''m in or not."


    "Doctors are doctors, nurses are nurses, you are you."


    "Recently, the trouble caused by Tong wanwan is very troublesome. She lives in your house again. I''m afraid those creditors who can''t find Tong wanwan will involve you."


    Mo Hui is really careful. Su Jinse hasn''t thought about it yet.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jinse has managed Jia''s business so well in recent years. She thinks that Mo Hui is responsible for a large part of the credit.


    If Mo Hui was not such a smart and intelligent person to spare no effort to help her, it might not be as smooth as it is now.


    Su Jinse always thinks that a person like Mo Hui can be the boss of a company, and there is no need to be an assistant with her.


    Before Su Jinse also proposed to him, let him go to the branch as president, Mo Hui refused.


    This is incomprehensible to outsiders, but Su Jinse knows Mo Hui''s heart for her, and she needs him especially.


    Su Jinse is in a daze on the phone. Mo Hui calls her several times: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Su Jinse came back and said faintly, "I''m ok. You can go back early."


    When she hung up and put her cell phone in her bag, her finger touched the envelope again.


    The envelope seemed to prick her fingers.

 Chapter 406

    Hang up Mo Hui''s phone, Su Jinse''s heart is heavy, her fingertips can touch the sharp edge of the letter, a little effort will cut his finger.


    She pulled her hand out of her bag and asked old Liu, who was driving in front of her: "Master Liu, did the front desk lady tell you who sent this letter?"


    "That''s not to say. It''s like a courier."


    Indeed, now if someone wants to send an anonymous letter, how can they come in person? Just find a delivery man.


    Who on earth did it?


    Does she want to believe it?


    Do you want to check Mo Hui secretly?


    It must be checked, or there is always something in her heart.


    Subconsciously, she takes out her mobile phone and turns over Mo Hui''s phone. Before dialing, she suddenly reacts and laughs at herself.


    She''s used to calling Mo Hui to check everything. Now she''s checking Mo Hui herself.


    Should she be trusted?


    Should trust, Su Jinse told himself.


    Mo Hui to her heart, she knows, before in order to help her block knife, almost even life, such a person, why should doubt him?


    Su Jinse took out the envelope from her bag and prepared to tear it off, but she had already torn a small hole, but the action didn''t continue. She put the envelope back into the bag.


    Lao Liu asked Su Jinse, "is miss going home?"


    "Go to the hospital and see mom."


    "Tomorrow is fine. It''s too late."


    "I want to see her."


    Su Jinse hasn''t been to see her mother for several days, although the special nurse will report her situation every day.


    When she got to the hospital, Su''s mother was still in bed with her eyes closed.


    Tess sat beside her, combing her hair gently with her little comb.


    Su mother''s hair is mostly gray, Su Jinse asked the nurse: "now this state, can I help her dye her hair?"


    "Yes." The nurse said, "it doesn''t affect."


    A Tai asked Lao Liu to buy hair dye cream for her, and sat behind Su Ma, gently dyeing her hair.


    Su Ma loves to be beautiful. If she suddenly wakes up one day and finds that she has white hair, she will probably faint with anger.


    Today''s hair dye cream is not like before, it can be combed, and there is no need to iron it again with an electric heating rod.


    A Tai dyed Su Ma''s hair, washed it and dried it. She looked at it carefully.


    One side of the nurse said: "Miss Su, madam looks much younger like this."


    "Yes." Su Jin''s fingers gently stroked Sue''s cheek: "when you have time, you can help her to apply a mask. She needs beauty now."


    "I see." The nurse nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll take good care of my wife."


    Su Jinse stayed very late in Su Ma''s ward until Lao Liu urged her to go to work tomorrow morning and told her to go back early.


    I don''t know why. I''m feeling a little down today.


    She smoothed Su Ma''s hair, and somehow she shed tears, which just dropped on Su Ma''s cheek.


    She quickly wiped Su Ma''s tears away with a tissue.


    "Ma." Her voice is dumb, almost speechless: "will you wake up soon? Wake up quickly and teach me to distinguish the people around me, which one can trust and which one can''t? "


    Today, she received that anonymous letter. For Su Jinse, although she pretended to be nothing, her heart was stormy.


    She didn''t know whether she should believe Mo Hui.


    But there is another saying called no fire without wind. What is true and what is false? Mo Hui is not the original Mo Hui. Su Jinse doesn''t know.


    The nurse was surprised to see Su Jinse crying, so she quickly took a tissue to her.


    Su Jin thanks her to take over, wipe tears out of the ward.


    At this time, there was no one in the hospital. It was very quiet. The sound of Su Jinse''s high heels knocking on the marble floor reverberated in the corridor.


    When the elevator door opened, she stepped in. She lowered her head. There was a person standing inside. She didn''t notice. She only heard that person call her in surprise: "Jinse!"


    She immediately looked up, the elevator was actually Xi Shaohua.


    They haven''t met since his accident.


    Seeing that he was hale and hearty, but he looked pale and thin, Su Jinse was a little embarrassed, because after being released by Qiao Yi, she didn''t care for him.


    Su Jinse said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing serious." Xi Shaohua''s smile is as gentle as ever: "come to see mom? It''s so late. "


    Xi Shaohua reached out and pressed a negative one: "go to the parking lot?"


    Su Jinse nodded and said, "yes, I''m busy at this time. I don''t have time to see you."


    "No, I''m fine now." In fact, Su Jinse also plans to visit Xi Shaohua these days. Unexpectedly, it''s convenient for her to meet Xi Shaohua here, because she wants to ask him something about Tan Ye.


    "What happened that night?"


    "You left something in my car that day." Xi Shaohua said with a smile: "I wanted to send it to you, but when I saw that tanye sent you back, I wanted to wait until he left. He saw that I was more emotional, so I drove away. He was chasing me all the time, and then there was an accident. "


    "Did you faint after that?"


    "Yes." Xi Shaohua nodded: "fainted."


    "What''s the matter with pulling you out and burying you alive?"


    "When I was faint, I felt that someone was dragging me down from the car. At that time, I was weak and dizzy. I didn''t have the strength to struggle. I had to let him drag me."


    Xi Shaohua is saying, when the elevator Ding to the negative 1 floor, the door opened, outside a dark hole.


    Su Jinse follows Xi Shaohua out of the elevator. She takes a deep breath. She hears her voice and asks Lin dully, "did you not wake up at that time? Have you ever seen the man who dragged you away and buried you? "


    Xi Shaohua suddenly stops and looks down at Su Jinse. Her eyes are a little strange, which makes Su Jinse nervous.


    In the not so bright parking lot, Xi Shaohua''s eyes were also a little gloomy. Su Jinse coughed lightly and asked, "haven''t you woken up from the beginning to the end?"


    "I woke up when the dirt was on my face." Xi Shaohua said that his voice was very low, as if it was coming out of the ground, which made Su Jinse have an illusion that Xi Shaohua was still buried in the soil at the moment.


    Su Jinse had goose bumps on her arm one by one. She licked her lips and asked uneasily, "did you see who buried you?"


    "Jinse." Xi Shaohua''s hand held Su Jinse''s wrist: "in fact, you don''t have to ask so clearly, you just need to tell me what kind of results you want to get, I can."


    Maybe it''s influenced by Mo Hui''s anonymous letter. Su Jinse feels that her brain is confused and unable to think at the moment.


    And Xi Shaohua''s tall body completely covered the lights that were not so bright in the parking lot.


    "You just need to tell me what you see," she said weakly

 Chapter 407

    There is always a bad smell in the parking lot. Su Jinse doesn''t like to come to the parking lot, but sometimes she has to.


    In front of Xi Shaohua''s body still seems to exude moisture from the soil, Su Jinse knows that she thinks too much.


    But this kind of taste, will let her at the moment particularly fragile spirit collapse at any time.


    "Tell me, who is the man you see?" Su Jinse''s voice echoed in the open parking lot.


    At this time, Lao Liu suddenly turned on the car lights and glided slowly in the direction of Su Jinse.


    The lamp suddenly illuminated Xi Shaohua in front of him. His white cheek and bloodless lips made him look like a ghost now.


    Looking at her, Xi Shaohua slowly said two words: "tanye."


    Su Jinse''s fingers on both sides of her coat trembled involuntarily.


    "Are you sure?" She asked with trembling lips.


    "You can take it as if you didn''t hear it." Xi Shaohua immediately said: "just take it as if I didn''t say it. I know it''s a blow to you. If you don''t want me to sue tanye, I can not sue him. It''s OK to retract a confession with the police.


    I didn''t think so much when I just woke up. I said whatever the police asked me


    Su Jinse couldn''t breathe. To be exact, she didn''t dare to breathe in. As long as she inhaled, her nose was full of the moist smell of soil.


    She flurried back, Lao Liu had parked the car not far from her.


    Su Jinse said, "No."


    She didn''t know what the word "no" meant?


    Xi Shaohua suddenly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Su Jinse doesn''t know who he is calling, but he says to the person on the phone.


    "Lawyer Huang, I have something very important to tell you. My memory seems to have deviated. The person I saw that night was not..."


    Before Xi Shaohua finished, Su Jinse immediately grabbed his mobile phone and hung up.


    She looked at Xi Shaohua''s calm eyes in surprise and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "My lawyer is very good at overturning the confession. He can do it. In this way, tanye will be released soon and safe."


    Su Jinse is too confused. Lao Liu''s car light makes her in a trance.


    She returned the mobile phone to Xi Shaohua, and her finger touched his finger, which was also cold.


    "Are you sure the man you saw burying you that night was really tanye?"


    "I''m sure." Xi Shaohua told her word by word: "I can give up investigation, but I will not tell you lies."


    Xi Shaohua put his hand gently on Su Jinse''s shoulder and said in a gentle tone: "I understand the hostility of Tan ye to me, and I can fully understand it. He is also your friend. I don''t want to make you sad because of our things, so as long as we make you happy, I will do anything. "


    Xi Shaohua''s words were buzzing in her ears.


    Su Jinse turned her head and looked at the hand he put on her shoulder. It seemed that the coolness of his fingers could penetrate through the thick coat and cashmere sweater to her skin.


    She stepped back and Xi Shaohua''s hand fell off her shoulder.


    Su Jinse shook her head and said, "if it''s really tanye, you don''t have to do this at all."


    If Su Jinse said two words, Xi Shaohua can hear it. So far, Su Jinse still doesn''t believe him so much.


    Xi Shaohua''s lips twitched unnaturally, but then it was replaced by a warmer smile.


    He took back his hand hanging in the air, pointed to Lao Liu''s car and said, "it''s very late. Get on the bus! Go home and have a rest early. If you change your mind, come to me at any time and remember what I just said. "


    Shao Xi Shaohua took her to the side of the car, helped her open the door, helped her get on the car, and at the moment when the door closed, he repeated what he had just said.


    "I can do anything for you. Remember, Jinse, it''s anything."


    The door closed, and outside the dark window was Xi Shaohua''s handsome and elegant face.


    This is a good word and a promise, but Su Jinse feels chilly from inside to outside.


    The car drove slowly in front of me. Xi Shaohua, Su Jinse can''t help looking back, Xi Shaohua still stands in place, smiling and waving to her.


    She turned her head to Lao Liu and said, "Master Liu, did you turn on the heating?"


    "Yes? Why isn''t it warm enough? I''ll turn it up a little bit. Maybe I was a little hot just now, so I turned it down. "


    Su Jinse holds her arms in the back seat of the car. She suddenly remembers that when she is locked up by Qiao Yi, he tells her that Qiao Sheng''s death may be related to Xi Shaohua.


    In her mind, Xi Shaohua''s kindness and integrity is the most normal one among the people around her.


    But Qiao Yi said that the death of Qiao Sheng had something to do with Xi Shaohua.


    But just now Xi Shaohua told her that it was tanye who buried her alive.


    In front of Su Jinse, CHEN Ye and Tan ye once told her that Xi Shaohua was a pervert and wanted to dress up as a Barbie doll.


    But Su Jinse clearly saw the unusual relationship between him and Sasha.


    So Su Jinse doesn''t know who she should believe in these people around her,


    Or don''t believe it?


    Sometimes she felt that what her eyes saw was not necessarily true.


    Lao Liu drove out of the parking lot. Even in the middle of the night, the lights were still bright outside.


    Beicheng is a city that never sleeps. The downtown area is on 24 hours a day.


    Looking at the prosperous world, Su Jinse closed her eyes wearily.


    Late at night, Ding Fugui yawned and pushed open the door of Qiao Yi''s ward. Leaning on the door, he said, "Mr. Qiao, Miss Su has returned to Jia''s home."


    "You can go away, too." Qiao Yiwei closed his eyes.


    Ding Fugui drew back, stopped for a moment, pushed the door open again and said, "yesterday Miss Su asked me if Mr. Daqiao had a better relationship with a woman who was close to him."


    Qiao Yi opened his eyes: "how do you answer?"


    "I''m just fooling around."


    Qiao Yi smiles: "it''s quite in line with your usual human design."


    "I don''t know why Miss Su suddenly asked about that? What if she asks again next time? Did Miss Su know something? "


    "What have you done to be so guilty?" Qiao Yi said lazily, "if she asks you next time, you can let her ask me. I''ll tell her myself."


    Just as the mobile phone on the bedside table rings, Qiao Yi tilts her head to the bedside table and says, "help me connect. Su Jinse doesn''t say I''m asleep."


    Ding Fugui went to pick up the phone and looked: "it''s Mr. Gu."


    "Take it!" Qiao Yi is light.


    Ding Fugui connected the phone. Before he spoke, Gu Yanli''s anxious voice came from inside.


    "Qiao Yi, Anxi, has Anxi contacted you?"


    Ding Fugui immediately covers the phone, turns back and whispers to Qiao Yi, "Mr. Gu asked about Miss Gu."


    Qiao Yi reached out to him and said, "give me your cell phone."

 Chapter 408

    Qiao Yi puts his mobile phone in his ear. Gu Yanli usually has nothing to do and won''t call him easily. Especially recently, the relationship between them has become tense because of Mu Mu. It''s midnight again.


    He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yanli''s tone can be heard out of the tension: "Anxi contact with you?"


    Qiao Yi frowned and wanted to straighten up and sit up from the bed, but his wound was wrapped layer by layer by the doctor, which was as inconvenient as zongzi.


    His brow frowned more tightly: "did you lose Anxi?"


    "She disappeared suddenly. I haven''t seen him since this morning."


    "This morning?" Qiao Yi resisted the impulse to throw the cup: "don''t tell me you didn''t go home last night, you just went back this morning?"


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Gu Yanli digs off the topic: "you said Anxi would take away the child. Today, I asked someone to wait in the hospital for a day, but she didn''t go either. Basically, I inquired about all the hospitals, and she didn''t show up. Where is she now?"


    "You asked me?" Qiao Yi sneered: "you lost people. You know why she disappeared suddenly. Anxi is much smarter than you think. I guess I met her in the hospital that day.


    Gu Yanli, she has been giving you opportunities. I think you have broken your heart completely this time. "


    "Not now." Gu Yanli impatiently interrupts Qiao Yi''s words: "if Anxi doesn''t contact you, you call Su Jinse and ask her if Anxi has gone to see her? In the North City, the only people she knows well are you two. "


    "I won''t disturb my woman''s sleep. You should know Anxi''s character very well. When this happens, she can''t go to anyone. Gu Yanli, your top priority is not to find Anxi immediately, but to break the relationship with mu mu, and Anxi will appear naturally. "


    Gu Yanli on the phone suddenly stopped for a moment, then suddenly said, "are you colluding with Anxi? I was forced to break with the wood on purpose. "


    Qiao Yi sneered. The range of his smile was so big that the wounds on his stomach hurt.


    He covered his abdomen and hummed coldly, "Gu Yanli, when do you plan to continue your fluke mentality?"


    Finish saying Qiao Yi hang up the phone, Ding Fugui in the side strong eavesdropping, can''t help gossip.


    "Miss Gu is missing?"


    "What''s your business?" Qiao Yi handed Ding Fugui his mobile phone: "ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Then, shall we send someone to look for it?"


    "What do you say?" Qiao Yi raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    Following Qiao Yi for such a long time, Qiao Yi is not irritable, but elusive.


    And he especially likes to use rhetorical questions, which makes Ding Fugui confused.


    He thought about it and went outside to make a phone call.


    It was the next day that Su Jinse learned about Gu Anxi''s disappearance.


    Mo Hui first received the wind, told Su Jin that Gu Anxi might have an accident, because she was looking for her everywhere outside.


    Gu Yanli is looking for her, and Qiao Yi is also looking for her.


    Su Jinse immediately calls Gu Anxi, but the phone is turned off.


    This is Su Jinse''s expectation. Since Gu Anxi suddenly disappeared, she certainly didn''t want anyone to find her.


    Before going to work, she was really worried and drove to Gu Yanli and Gu Anxi''s home.


    But the door is closed, Gu Anxi is not there, Gu Yanli is not there.


    Su Jinse turns around the garden and comes back in vain. She accidentally sees Qiao Yi at the door.


    He covered his stomach and looked pale.


    The doctor wrapped too much gauze around his abdomen, which was bulging.


    Su Jinse frowned and walked over to him and said, "if you don''t lie down in the hospital, what are you doing here? I know she can''t come back. "


    "Since you know she can''t be here, why do you come?" Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s wrist with a smile and pulls her to her side: "my Jinse is always a kind fairy."


    Although Qiao Yi''s embrace is very warm, Su Jinse still breaks free from his arms and glances at him faintly: "when Gu Yan cheated Gu Anxi, did you say that too?"


    "Why do you blame me?" Qiao Yi flat mouth, pretending to be very aggrieved appearance: "I am hateful, he is slag, we two are completely different people."


    He''s quite clear about his position. He''s not hopeless.


    Su Jinse sighed and said, "go back to the hospital. I''ll go to the company."


    "Then I''ll take you to the company."


    "No, I came with Lao Liu''s car."


    "Then you take me to the hospital." Qiao Yi plays tricks on her. Su Jinse looks at Ding Fugui who is standing by the car and making a phone call: "you are such a cute guy. Aren''t you afraid you can''t stand up in front of your subordinates?"


    "Not in the way." Qiao Yi downplayed: "even if I am cute in front of Ding Fugui, he doesn''t dare to laugh."


    This is true, Su Jinse said: "OK, you get on the bus! I''ll see you off. "


    Lao Liu just opened the door for them. Ding Fugui hung up the phone and ran to them. He looked nervous and even incoherent.


    He said: "Mr. Qiao, Miss Su, the East moat, oh, no, a female corpse was found in the north moat."


    Su Jinse''s heart suddenly constricted for a while, and Qiao Yi subconsciously exchanged a look.


    He licked his dry lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao Yi pulls Su Jinse to get on the car quickly and asks Ding Fugui: "when did you find the physical characteristics?"


    Ding Fugui also followed into the car, handed the mobile phone to Qiao Yi: "a forensic friend of mine sent a picture from the scene."


    As soon as Su Jinse put her head forward, Qiao Yi covered her eyes and described to her: "purple dress, only a naked flat shoe on her foot, slightly bulging abdomen, which has been soaked for a long time, facial swelling, no appearance, but it can be judged that she is a young woman."


    He narrated so clearly that he could be a forensic doctor.


    Qiao Yi''s fingers are dry and warm, and Su Jinse feels cool in her bones.


    If that female corpse is Gu Anxi, if Gu Anxi is dead, she will be very sad.


    Maybe for a long time she didn''t believe in love.


    When Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli got married, the scene was still fresh in my mind.


    Gu Anxi has a happy smile on her face, and Gu Yanli''s eyes are full of love and doting.


    It''s only a few months since their wedding, it has become so beyond recognition.


    The love between Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli was the most beautiful and successful childhood sweetheart Su Jinse had ever seen.


    I grew up together, and then I went into the palace of marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be like this in just a few months, and that Mu Mu already existed when they got married. That is to say, what Gu Yanli said to Gu Anxi at the wedding ceremony may be sincere, but he can never do it.

 Chapter 409

    Qiao Yi and they arrived at the moat. The car stopped at the side of the road. From a long distance, they saw that the police had drawn a cordon there. It was orange and dazzling in the sunlight.


    Su Jinse''s legs trembled when she stepped out of the car. In fact, she had never seen a dead person.


    For example, Qiao Sheng was very miserable, lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Qiao Yi saw Su Jinse''s pale cheek and said, "you stay in the car. I''ll have a look."


    "I can." Su Jinse said with a white face.


    Qiao Yi circled her shoulder and went to the river. His Su Jinse was always so strong. Even though he was shaking in his arms, he still didn''t admit defeat.


    When I got to the river, I saw a man lying on the grass on the Bank of the dike, who was covered with rag sheets. From the outline of the rag sheets, I could see that his lower abdomen had been slightly raised, which was a pregnant woman.


    The man''s feet came out, one with only shoes, the other without shoes, and his pale, bloodless toes.


    Su Jinse subconsciously turned away her eyes, and then came the sound of footsteps.


    Su Jinse looked back, it was Gu Yanli.


    His step is a bit staggering, he did not see a night, half of his face is stubble, green to cover the whole chin.


    She had never seen Gu Yanli lose his manners like this.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi clench their fists at the same time.


    Although Gu Yanli seems to be out of his wits, he really doesn''t play well.


    If Su Jinse didn''t have strength now, she would raise her hand and slap it hard.


    Although after Gu Yanli, things did not improve.


    Gu Yanli took the lead in walking to the female corpse''s side and stood foolishly for a long time without moving.


    Qiao Yi released his arm around Su Jinse''s shoulder and whispered to her, "I''ll go over and have a look. Don''t move here."


    Qiao Yi walks over, the sun shines the dew on the grass under the female corpse.


    The dew rolled and fell on the other grass. It seemed that everything was vivid and alive. Only the corpse was lifeless.


    Qiao Yi noticed that Gu Yanli was shaking, and his anger rose again. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t you open it and have a look? Mr. Gu? See if you think it''s good for you to collude with us and force you to drive Mu Mu away? "


    After Qiao Yi''s words, Gu Yanli trembles again.


    The sun made his white face whiter.


    Qiao Yi bent down to hold a corner of the sheet on the head of the female corpse. Gu Yanli snorted a sentence subconsciously from her throat: "don''t..."


    As soon as the word "he" came out, Qiao Yi opened the sheet at a very fast speed.


    The swollen face of the corpse under the sheet appeared in front of them.


    Su Jinse opened her face subconsciously, and Gu Yanli closed her eyes.


    Only Qiao Yi looked at it carefully. Although the corpse''s face was swollen, like an over fermented steamed bread, her body shape and limbs were swollen, she couldn''t see her original figure.


    Qiao Yi looks at it for a moment, then turns around and walks to Su Jinse, takes her hand and goes to the car by the side of the road.


    Su Jinse looked back in amazement. Gu Yanli''s back was shaking and shaking.


    Su Jinse asks Qiao Yi: "what''s the matter? Is she an Xi? "


    "No Qiao Yi opens the door and asks Su Jinse to go up.


    "How can you be sure?"


    "Look at the swelling degree of the corpse. It''s been soaking for more than a day or two. Anxi just disappeared yesterday morning, but it''s not like that for more than 20 hours. "


    Listening to Qiao Yi''s analysis with her, Su Jinse is finally relieved.


    Her heart was beating like a drum in her chest just now.


    She felt that her fragile chest could not stand such a knock.


    When the car started, Su Jinse looked back at the Bank of the river.


    Gu Yanli was half kneeling and half sitting on the grass, covering his face with two hands. He was not sure whether he was crying or whether he thought the female corpse was Gu Anxi.


    Everyone thought he looked pathetic, but he didn''t deserve sympathy.


    Let a person feel distressed should be at the moment do not know where to drift Gu Anxi.


    Even if the female corpse on the grass was not her, she was not much better now.


    Su Jinse is especially able to understand Gu Anxi''s feelings of hiding herself and not wanting to see others.


    She is different from herself. Gu Yanli is the most reliable person in her heart.


    It can also be said that Gu Yanli is her whole world, now her world is earth shaking.


    Su Jinse turned her head very hard. She looked back for a long time and felt a bit stiff.


    She rubbed her neck, Qiao Yi said: "first send you to the company, I will continue to find Anxi, rest assured, according to my understanding of her, she should not be the kind of person who will commit suicide."


    "Do you think he''ll take the baby?" Su Jinse looks up at Qiao Yi beside her.


    She and Gu Anxi haven''t known each other as long as Qiao Yi. He should know more about them.


    Qiao Yi thinks about it seriously and looks out of the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a while, he turned his eyes and fell on Su Jinse''s face.


    The light in his eyes made Su Jinse feel uneasy.


    "Maybe." Qiao Yi''s reply makes Su Jinse''s heart sink again.


    Qiao Yi sent Su Jinse to the company and left. Looking at the way he covered his abdomen and got on the car, I don''t know if his knife edge has cracked this time.


    Qiao Yi said that when the autopsy results come out, he will tell her the most accurate information, but now it can be preliminarily determined that the female corpse is not Gu Anxi.


    Early in the morning to get such news, Su Jinse''s mood is heavy.


    When she walked into the company, Mo Hui immediately came up and asked with concern, "that female corpse is not Miss Gu, is it?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, then shook his head again and said, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be."


    "Miss Gu is not that kind of person. I don''t think she will be so vulnerable."


    Su Jinse''s hand holds the door handle of her office and stops again, looking back at Mo Hui.


    Her long gaze puzzled Mo Hui. He looked up and down, touched his face, and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Su? What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Gu Anxi well?" Su Jinse asked him leisurely.


    Mo Hui shook his head: "I''m just intuitive."


    "It''s impossible for people to understand such a puzzling creature intuitively."


    Su Jinse pushed the door and went in. Mo Hui stood at the door and watched the door close in front of him.


    He felt that Su Jinse was a little strange today, but in a word, Su Jinse''s eyes seemed to contain many meanings.


    I have something to say, but I can''t say it.

 Chapter 410

    Clearly not autumn, but a lot of things.


    Su Jinse finds a trustworthy private detective about cha Mohui.


    It''s not that we don''t trust him. Since we regard him as our own person, we should make it clear and don''t leave any knot in our heart.


    When she received the phone call from the private detective, Su Jinse was worried. She hoped to give her good news.


    The private detective said: "Mr. Su, I checked the assets and finance of Mo Hui. Except for the investment company under his name, there is nothing else. He only has a villa with his wife." That was given to him by Su Jinse when he got married.


    "The rest is a car, and the deposit in the bank is within his normal income."


    As soon as Su Jinse was relieved, the private detective continued: "but..."


    But Su Jinse knew that it was not so simple.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself.


    Just then someone knocked on the door. Su Jinse said please come in. Mo Hui came in with a tray and said to Su Jinse as she walked.


    "Mr. Su, you didn''t sleep well last night. It''s not good to see your face. I made a cup of longan tea for you. It''s a tonic. You can drink a little."


    Mo Hui put the tray on the table. The private detective on the phone didn''t know what happened to her side. He continued: "Mo Hui has no financial problems, but his brother-in-law, his wife''s brother, has several companies in his name, and he is very generous."


    Mo Hui''s wife has an ordinary family. Before she married Mo Hui, she was not even well-off.


    "Her brother started several companies in the past six months, and the scale of the company has expanded rapidly, which is very suspicious. So Mr. Su, I have reason to believe that although Mo Hui does not have any industry under his name and there is nothing suspicious, he is likely to transfer these to his brother-in-law''s name, which is also a way of hiding things from the world. "


    Su Jinse listens to the private detective saying that Mo Hui has walked around the table to her side and handed the longan tea directly into Su Jinse''s hand.


    In front of Su Jinse, Mo Hui is not only a sincere subordinate, but also a caring friend. Therefore, his behavior in front of Su Jinse is not as regular as other secretaries.


    Su Jinse keeps the phone close to her ear, across a telephone line. In front of her is a loyal and considerate assistant, but behind her is a secret that can''t be known by outsiders.


    The private detective at the other end of the phone noticed Su Jinse''s strange behavior and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Mr. Su? "


    Su Jinse said to the person on the phone with a smile as if nothing had happened: "I know, first of all."


    Su Jinse hangs up with a smile on her face. Mo Hui reminds Su Jinse: "Mr. Su, drink the longan tea. You don''t have a schedule this afternoon. You can sleep on the sofa at noon. "


    Su Jinse took the cup in her hand with a smile, took a sip and said, "thank you. It''s good. I''ll go out first."


    Watching Mo Hui''s figure disappear at the door, and then the door is closed, Su Jin''s heart just comes down.


    She hated this feeling. She never thought that one day she would be so wary of Mo Hui.


    She once felt that Mo Hui should be the one she trusted most in the world and would never betray her.


    Now although it is not completely clear, but everything is not without trace.


    After a rough investigation, so many problems have been found out. If further investigation is carried out, I''m afraid more problems will be exposed.


    Su Jinse suddenly has a kind of timid idea. She doesn''t want to check, so she plans to muddle along.


    If it''s true, corruption is just money. For Su Jinse, she can still afford to lose money.


    What she can''t afford is trust.


    The longan tea in my hand cools slowly, and then the smell is not as friendly as when it is hot.


    Originally, Su Jinse didn''t like to eat longan, but since Mo Hui became her assistant, she would be forced to take many supplements by Amway.


    When Su Jinse is in a daze, Mo Hui pushes open the door of the office again. Su Jinse knocks down the cup with a shake of her hand, and the water flows all over the floor.


    Mo Hui quickly came to help her clean up. Seeing that she was out of her mind, she asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Mr. Su, what are you thinking? "


    "Think about something that''s not there," Su said, standing up and patting the wet clothes.


    "Do you want to change one?"


    "No more."


    "Oh, yes, Miss Yang is here."


    Yang Daier?


    Su Jinse said, "please ask her to come in."


    Yang dai''er comes in. Mo Hui cleans up the table and goes out.


    Yang Daier sat down in the chair opposite Su Jinse and said, "is there any water?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse took a bottle of water to her, she took it over, unscrewed the cap and drank most of it.


    "What''s the matter? Have you just come back from Ethiopia? "


    "This joke is not funny." Yang dai''er took a deep breath, wiped her mouth, leaned back in the chair, frowned and said to Su Jinse, "anyway, you have to do something about Tan ye this time."


    Su Jinse is also thinking about going to see Tan ye these days.


    "He''s been in there for days, and no lawyer can bail him out.


    It can be seen that Xi Shaohua is going to kill him this time. Jin se, do you think you can get Tan ye out first.


    He has just finished the operation and needs rehabilitation.


    It can only provide him with the most basic treatment, there are many treatments that can not be completed.


    So Jinse, you must find a way to bail out tanye first. I believe that he must not have done those things. Do you believe him? "


    Su Jinse looks at Yang dai''er blankly. In fact, she doesn''t know what trust is now.


    But look at Yang dai''er anxious into such an appearance, Su Jinse has any reason not to agree to come down?


    She said, "OK, I''ll do something about it."


    There''s nothing she can do but go to Qiao Yi.


    Maybe he has a way to get tanye out first.


    As for what Xi Shaohua told her last time, as long as she spoke, he would retract the confession from the police and let Tan ye be acquitted.


    But the favor is too big for Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse said, "I''ll find a way."


    "I don''t know where Lin offends Xi Shaohua. He wants to play with him like this. Tanye has been in it for so long. I have visited him several times, but I can''t


    Yang dai''er is so anxious that Su Jinse finds that she is a plain girl today.


    "You don''t even need to put on your make-up when tanye stays in it?"


    Yang dai''er subconsciously touched her face and asked Su Jinse, "is it ugly?"

 Chapter 411

    Yang Daier''s mood Su Jinse can understand that she really loves tanye, even if tanye doesn''t love her.


    Yang dai''er gossiped again. She asked, "I''ve heard that Mrs. Gu is missing these days. Is there any progress? I guess the woman around Qiao Yi is not Qiao Yi''s, but Gu Yanli''s, right? "


    "You are smart," Su Jinse listless: "so you also help me pay attention to it."


    "No problem. I''ll ask people to inquire about it. If there''s any news about Mrs. Gu, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. But the way I look after my wife doesn''t look like someone who will commit suicide! "


    "What kind of people will commit suicide?"


    Yang dai''er held her cheek and thought, "they may often ask themselves, what is the meaning of being born? If you ask too many questions, you lose hope for your life.


    I have contacted Mrs. Gu twice, and I think she is bright and transparent.


    But the man who cheated is not Qiao Yi. Do you feel a little relieved? "


    "I''m not married to Qiao Yi, and he''s not me. What''s the point of cheating?"


    "I''ve seen Qiao Yi several times and I don''t think he''s that kind of person."


    As like as two peas, "the difference between Gu Yan Li and Qiao Yi is not the same. What is the difference?"


    "Of course, there''s a difference. It''s from his eyes, not from his appearance, that a person is identified." Yang dai''er bent her fingers and flicked Su Jinse''s forehead: "how come you still don''t know how to read people?"


    "So your wise eyes have decided that tanye will not do that?"


    "I swear by my life." Looking at Yang dai''er gnashing her teeth, Su Jinse laughed: "don''t fight so hard, I try my best."


    Su Jinse goes straight to the hospital after work. It''s not difficult for her to find Qiao Yi to do things, but it''s difficult for her to let him out.


    Because before Qiao Yi asked her not to take care of their affairs, he would often eat some inexplicable vinegar, eating completely unreasonable.


    On the way, Su Jinse was thinking about how to fool him. When Lao Liu was waiting for the red light, a Tai saw a roasted sweet potato seller at the intersection. The window was open, and the smell of roasted sweet potato came.


    Seeing Su Jinse watching all the time, Lao Liu said, "Miss, do you want to eat baked sweet potatoes? I''ll get off the car and buy you two."


    Su Jinse said, "good."


    She carried the baked sweet potato into Qiao Yi''s ward. He was on the phone. Su Jinse went over and put the sweet potato on the bedside table.


    At the end of the phone call, Qiao Yi sniffed and said, "what is it? It smells good."


    "Baked sweet potatoes." Su Jinse took one and handed it to him: "I know you like baked sweet potato. I bought it for you."


    Qiao Yi takes over with a smile, and by the way, he clasps her wrist with a smile: "I don''t like roasted sweet potatoes."


    "You like it now." Su Jinse peeled the skin for him and handed it to his mouth: "taste it. It''s very sweet."


    "I don''t like sweets." Qiao Yi once again reiterated.


    "You like it." Su Jinse is a smiling woman who is good at persuasion.


    These days, Su Jinse is very upset and seldom sees her smile.


    As long as she smiles, her face looks like peach blossom. Qiao Yi is fascinated. Even if she gives him poison, she will eat it.


    So he took a bite, frowned and chewed. Su Jinse said, "is it that bad?"


    "It''s not delicious, but it''ll be better if you feed it." He was still sweet as honey. Su Jinse sat by his bed and asked him gently, "does your leg hurt? Can I rub it for you? By the way, did you pull the wound when you ran out today? Would you like to see a doctor to examine you? Don''t move. There''s a piece of skin here that hasn''t been torn off. "


    Su Jinse stretched out her hand to peel off a small piece of skin on the roasted sweet potato and made a gesture of please: "continue to eat."


    Su Jinse''s sudden care and gentleness made Qiao Yi look at her while eating: "why do I feel so uneasy?"


    "What are you worried about? Baked sweet potatoes are not poisonous. I will not poison you to death or sell you. "


    Qiao Yi put the unfinished baked sweet potato on the bedside table. He said, "why don''t you talk about it? It''s better to go through fire and water."


    It''s so easy to talk to Qiao Yi. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    Su Jinse smile, not anxious: "what do you want to eat at night? Shall I ask aunt Luo to bring pickled chicken? Which one do you like best? "


    "Will you eat with me?"


    "Of course." Su Jinse answers easily: "I will not only accompany you to eat, I live here tonight." Su Jinse pointed to the sofa outside: "how do I sleep there?"


    Qiao Yi squints at Su Jinse and feels her chin. The more she looks at her, the more uneasy she gets. He suddenly straightens his arms and stretches his body. He says with emotion, "uneasy, uneasy. Should I enjoy my fiancee''s rare tenderness or..."


    "No, you have only one choice." Su Jinse sat on the edge of his bed with a smile and pinched his shoulder: "is it sour here? I''ll give you a massage. My technique is very good. Su Jinqi was weak when she was a child. I learned the technique of massage from an old Chinese doctor I knew, acupoint massage. For example, you have a acupoint here, which can treat sub-health. "


    Su Jinse used a little strength to press a acupoint on his back.


    Su Jinse says that this acupoint can cure sub-health, and Qiao Yi thinks that pressing this acupoint can send him away directly.


    The unspeakable feeling of acid and pain spread all over his body. If it wasn''t too shameful, he cried out.


    Su Jinse looked over Qiao Yi''s face: "are you ok? Are you too heavy? Lighter or stronger? "


    "Baby." Qiao Yi clasps Su Jinse''s wrist and drags her in front of her.


    He was sweating, the tip of the nose on a fine bead of sweat, Su Jinse lips raised, endure did not laugh.


    "Why don''t you tell me what I can do?"


    See Su Jinse has been looking at him, he added: "can''t do I also try to do."


    "You can do it." Su Jinse took out the phone from her bag: "don''t worry, I''ll call aunt Luo and ask her to send pickled chicken."


    "No," he said Qiao Yi holds her wrist: "why don''t you tell me first, so that I won''t choke when I eat later."


    Su Jinse grinned and broke her hand out of his heart, squeezing her eyes at him: "I''m going to make a phone call."


    She flew out of Qiao Yi''s room like a butterfly.


    Looking at her graceful figure, Qiao Yi twisted her body, and the acupoint she pressed was still painful.


    Soon Su Jinse came back like a butterfly.


    She said: "today you have a good mouth, aunt Luo also made spicy crayfish."


    "Shelling is very troublesome," Qiao said


    "Look what you said." Su Jinse put a pair of plain white hands on the back of his hand: "see my hands? How can I trouble you to peel it yourself? I''ll peel it for you and feed it into your mouth myself. "

 Chapter 412

    Aunt Luo''s dinner came soon, and the table was full.


    White rattan pepper chicken, red crayfish, green sesame sauce, vegetable oil and wheat, and a whole box of Su Jinse''s favorite cereal corn bun.


    Su Jinse sat at the table and put on disposable gloves. She picked up a crayfish with a smile and said, "do you want to eat shrimp yellow? I''ll help you get rid of the shrimp


    "Hongmen banquet?" When I open my mouth and eat the lobster tail of the first q-ball that Su Jinse handed over, Qiao Yi asks.


    "When did Qiao Yi become so timid?" Su Jinse shoves the lobster into his mouth and sucks her finger. She is charming and charming, which makes Qiao Yi have an impulse to kiss Fangze now.


    He could not help bending down. His lips almost touched Su Jinse''s cheek. She quickly dodged him and said with a coquettish smile, "how can you have a lustful heart when you eat?"


    Su Jinse''s slender jade finger is peeling the crayfish all the time.


    Qiao Yi looked at her fingers and said, "I don''t know if your service package includes accompanying bed?"


    "Don''t you have more than your heart and less than your strength?" Su Jinse''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally floated to his injured abdomen: "wait for you, not without this opportunity."


    Su Jin even dare to make such a promise. Qiao Yi''s eyebrow beats and opens her mouth to eat the second shrimp tail she handed over.


    "Why don''t you tell me first so that I can''t digest it? Even if it''s poor, I''ll do it. "


    "That''s what you said." Su Jinse pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s a matter of one sentence for you. You get tanye out of it."


    Qiao Yi choked successfully. The crayfish could not spit out and swallow in his throat.


    Su Jinse and his eyes look at each other, and clearly see the jealous light in Qiao Yi''s eyes. He can''t help laughing: "you''re really caught off guard. I''m just friends with Tan Ye. Today, Yang dai''er came to see me. He has been in it for such a long time. He has just finished the operation and needs follow-up rehabilitation treatment. He can''t do it in it. "


    Seeing that his face turned blue when he choked, Su Jinse took a bottle of juice for him to drink, put a straw into his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "drink some soda, don''t choke yourself to death, then I won''t have a fiance."


    This three words of soft Nuo Nuo''s fiance, Qiao Yi, is really very useful, just like Su Jinse''s little hand on his heartstrings.


    Itchy, crisp and numb.


    Qiao Yi took a big sip of soda and finally put the crayfish down. She raised her eyelids to see Su Jinse: "if you don''t ask me to be so considerate to me when I''m working, that''s good."


    "Don''t be so greedy." Su Jinse put the soda on the table, smiling.


    "The tan family and the Yang family didn''t get him out. Now I have an idle man who doesn''t even have an ID card. What can I do?"


    Su Jinse remembers that Qiao Yi is still a dead man in the north city.


    "That won''t work." Su Jinse lowered her eyes, sighed with regret and said: "since you don''t even have an identity, I can''t marry a dead man in the future. It''s like making a ghost movie. It''s very terrible. Let''s forget it."


    Su Jinse left from the edge of his bed, sat back at the table, and began to slowly peel the crayfish.


    Her black hair covered most of her face, revealing only her tiny nose.


    This little girl has a first-class ability to handle people. I don''t know where to learn it.


    Thinking that it might be used on other men one day, Qiao Yi just felt a breath coming from her stomach.


    Then he belched and drank a lot of soda just now.


    The third lobster tail was put in her own mouth.


    Qiao Yi said, "did I refuse? So soon


    Su Jinse quickly looked back, and her smile immediately rippled on her face: "did you agree? Can he come out tonight? About what time? I told Yang dai''er to pick him up. "


    "In such a hurry?" Qiao Yi frowned unhappily.


    "He has been in it for several days. You see, I haven''t been in charge of it, and I''ve come to you myself. Isn''t that sincere enough?"


    I''m not sure if Su Jinse is playing coquetry with him. In short, her voice is soft and sweet, like marshmallow.


    Qiao Yi said, "it depends on your performance."


    He pointed to his lips, and Su Jinse raised her eyebrows to show her understanding.


    A lobster tail on his mouth, Qiao Yi pushed away, shaking his head: "No."


    A bottle of soda on the mouth, Qiao Yi and push away: "you again mischievous have no discussion." As soon as his voice fell, Su Jinse suddenly lowered his head and gave Qiao Yi a kiss on his lips.


    Quick Qiao Yi didn''t respond.


    Su Jinse''s lips are wet and soft, with the smell of crayfish and the sweet smell of soda.


    In short, the taste is complex and desirable.


    "What happened just now?" Qiao Yi touched his lips and said, "is there something on my lips that has dropped and bounced away?"


    He was disgusted with the speed.


    How can Qiao Yi, who has always had a bad taste, let this opportunity go for nothing?


    Su Jinse bent down and touched the tip of his nose.


    Her eyelashes touched Qiao Yi''s eyes, itching, which made him blink.


    She said, "let tanye come out of it tonight, just like that one."


    "There are other grades. Tell me?"


    "If you let him out in an hour, that''s it." Su Jinse said and lowered her head. Her soft lips like rose petals gently covered Qiao Yi''s lips.


    Over the years, there are more and more women who want to kiss him.


    If they dare to get close, Qiao Yi can throw them into the river to feed the fish.


    Weak water three thousand, he took Su Jinse this ladle drink.


    This time it was su Jinse who took the initiative to kiss him. I''m ashamed to blame him for his impoliteness.


    He put his hand around Su Jinse''s waist and let her sit on his leg. Then he put his other hand on her back neck and gave her a deep kiss.


    Su Jinse knows that she can''t run away. She doesn''t want to get Tan ye out of it without paying a price.


    "Ouch." Qiao Yi suddenly called a, then lips temporarily left Su Jin SE''s, frowned and said: "why bite me?"¡° Who told you to stick your tongue in? "


    "French kisses are all like this. Dragonfly skimming water is no need to talk about."


    "Qiao Yi, you are really suitable to sell vegetables in the vegetable market. You can bargain."


    Qiao Yi smiles and kisses her lips again, pressing out a sentence between her lips and teeth: "I have to make good use of the opportunity that I finally get, and I can''t waste it."

 Chapter 413

    Ding Fugui is about to die, but he can''t live this evening.


    He stood at the door foolishly, not knowing whether to cover his eyes or his mouth first.


    It''s like this.


    With Gu Anxi''s latest news, he is ready to report to Qiao Yi.


    If he was lucky, he would get a compliment, so he forgot to knock on the door, pushed the door and went in.


    Ding Fugui is very short-sighted. Today, his glasses are broken. I have no time to match them. I''m looking for a pair of contact lenses with inappropriate power.


    Before he could see it clearly, he yelled: "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Gu seems to..."


    Then the two people on the bed turned to look at him at the same time. Assistant Ding saw that Qiao Yi and Su Jinse, who were hugging each other and kissing each other, had a drop of sweat rolling down from their forehead.


    Between lightning and flint, he quickly calculated his age, and died at the age of 31.


    Su Jinse''s face turned red in an instant.


    Xiaoniuniu''s red face is so cute. Qiao Yi really wants to catch her and kiss her, but Ding Fugui stands at the door of the ward.


    Qiao Yi releases Su Jinse and sneers: "do you want to get out or get in?"


    "Oh, oh." Ding Fugui ran away in a panic, closed the door and ran to the back stairs to gasp.


    Su Jinse walks into the bathroom to gargle. Qiao Yi gets out of bed and leans against the door of the bathroom to watch her.


    "I''ve just been given a kiss and I''m going to gargle. Does it hurt my self-esteem?"


    "Lobster is too strong." Su Jinse gargles her mouth, turns around and wipes the water on the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Qiao Yi said, "don''t wipe it. I''ll kiss it off for you."


    She squeezed out from the door: "don''t treat numbness as fun."


    Qiao Yi''s smile involved the wound, pain he wrung eyebrows.


    "You scared assistant Ding. Don''t scare him when people come in later."


    "You are kind to any man, but to me." Qiao Yi thought more and more angrily, pinched her chin: "I have to pay the price to get your kiss. Do you think my fiance is sad?"


    "Before I admit that you are my fiance, you should cherish it."


    "Listen to this tone, which day will you go back?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jinse sits at the table and continues to eat. Qiao Yi also sits down. Su Jinse raises her eyelids and looks at him.


    "At this time, shouldn''t you try to get tanye out?"


    Qiao Yi was annoyed and laughed by her: "so, can''t I continue to eat a meal?"


    "You do it. I''ll keep your share."


    Su Jinse is the only one in the world who can be so proud in front of Qiao Yi.


    From the first time I met her to now, his little girl has been so proud from his enemy to his lover.


    Qiao Yi likes it. That''s what Zhou Yu did.


    He opened the door of the ward and yelled in the corridor: "Ding Fugui!"


    Ding Fugui ran out of the back stairs, sweating and stuttering: "Joe, Mr. Qiao..."


    "You." Qiao Yi pointed his nose with his finger: "what are you doing so far away from me? I don''t bite you. "


    Ding Fugui took a step to him with fear.


    He is not afraid of Qiao Yi biting him, he is afraid of Qiao Yi beating him.


    Although Ding Fugui didn''t feel the weight of Qiao Yi''s fists, he saw Qiao Yi beat people with his own eyes. That''s a cruel one.


    "I didn''t see anything just now."


    "The more people say that, the more they see everything." Qiao Yi cold hum: "are you stupid?"


    So it''s safest for Ding Fugui to shut up at this time.


    He said, "Mr. Joe, what can I do for you


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s the fastest way to get tanye out."


    "Oh, good." Ding Fugui''s reaction was a little slow: "are you sure?"


    "What do you say?" Qiao Yi smiles grimly.


    Ding Fugui immediately took the order and left. It must be that Qiao Yi''s soft jade just now is not so easy to get. He has to pay the price, isn''t it?


    After Qiao Yi''s orders, he turns back to the table and sits down. He opens his mouth to Su Jinse: "ah."


    A piece of boned chicken was stuffed into his mouth.


    Su Jinse''s eyes are like silk: "good, eat more."


    "Will you feed me this meal all the time?"


    "It will continue until tanye comes out."


    "And then it stops suddenly?"


    "It should be." Su Jinse peeled a shrimp tail and threw it into his mouth: "how about it? Have you changed your mind? Let him come out as slowly as possible? "


    "I dare not." Qiao Yi is very aware of current affairs: "what my fiancee told me to do, how dare I bargain?"


    Su Jinse puts Qiao Yi''s bowl in front of him, in which she peels the lobster tail neatly.


    Then she wiped her hands and stood up. Qiao Yi looked up at her: "why don''t you feed me?"


    "Eat it yourself. I''ll pick up tanye."


    "That''s not what you said just now. You said Yang dai''er would pick him up."


    "It''s just that I didn''t make it too clear. It''s me and Yang dai''er who are going to pick him up."


    His Su Jinse is like a cunning fish, and she will always drill such a hole.


    Although they do not give up their time alone, but there is no way.


    Qiao Yi grabs Su Jinse''s weak and boneless hand and says, "you can pick him up, but you have to drag an oil bottle."


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you not to get out of bed for three days? You can walk around now?" Su Jinse dragged him to the bedside, pressed him, sat down and said, "you''re lying here, don''t move. Otherwise, I promise I won''t have such treatment next time. "


    "Is it possible to describe my miserable situation in terms of killing a donkey?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse smiles so much that she can''t see her teeth. Seeing Qiao Yi eating turtle, she really enjoys it.


    She likes to see Qiao Yi helpless.


    Su Jinse is too close to him. The fragrance on her hair and body is like nothing, like a little hand hanging on Qiao Yi''s soul.


    He pouted: "kiss me."


    Qiao Yi''s cooperation today should be rewarded as well.


    Occasionally give more sweets to eat.


    Su Jinse kisses him on the lip. Just then Ding Fugui stabs the door in and shouts, "Mr. Qiao, it''s done. In about half an hour, tanye will be released."


    Then he went to the bedside and watched the intimacy of the two at close range.


    Another drop of sweat fluttered down from Ding Fugui''s forehead.


    He swallowed his saliva difficultly and touched the air in front of his eyes: "ah, why can''t I see all of a sudden? I''m blind. I''m blind. I''ll go to the doctor¡°


    "Look at the children." Su Jinse leans on her shoulder and looks at Ding Fugui''s back.


    "It can be seen from this that you are evil in front of him. Are you the king of hell? He''s so afraid of you. "

 Chapter 414

    Su Jinse and Yang Daier are standing at the gate of the police station waiting for Tan ye to be released.


    Yang dai''er was very nervous. She walked up and down in front of Su Jinse, dazzled her.


    Su Jinse grabbed Yang Daier''s arm: "can you stop? Take it easy. "


    "If Qiao Yi is in it, would you be so calm?"


    "Yes." Su Jinse calmly answered her.


    Yang dai''er rolled a white eye: "you and Qiao Yi are abnormal. For example, now you pick up Tan ye, he wants to follow."


    Yang dai''er points to Qiao Yi in the car behind her.


    Yes, Su Jinse asked him to stay in the hospital obediently, but Qiao Yi said that if he was not allowed to follow him, he would not get tanye out.


    Is he so insecure about himself? Regard tanye as a monster.


    Just then, Lin finally comes out of the police station.


    A few days no see, he seems to be thinner, like a flagpole, clothes hanging on the body, the wind blows, clothes like a flag flying in the wind.


    Yang dai''er trotted all the way to meet her., She had already restrained her tears, but she still had a cry in her voice.


    "Are you all right, tanye?"


    "Except that the bed inside is a little hard, everything else is OK." He patted her on the shoulder and said, "put away your tears and wait until I die."


    "Get out of here." Yang dai''er scolds him bitterly, and Lin comes to Su Jinse with a smile.


    "Hi." He said, "how could that pervert Qiao Yi get me out?"


    Before Su Jinse speaks, Qiao Yi gets out of the car and blocks Su Jinse, separating them.


    "The next time you speak ill of someone behind their back, it''s best to see if the person is there," he said


    "I don''t say it behind my back, I say it face to face." Lin''s eyes float past Qiao Yi and fall on Su Jinse.


    He unconsciously reached out to touch Su Jinse''s cheek: "you seem to be thin."


    The hand just stretched out to come over, by Qiao Yi not polite ground beat.


    "I''ll let you know that Su Jinse is my fiancee. If I find out you''ve done something to her again, I''ll cut off your fingers."


    "Fiancee?" Tan Ye goes to see Su Jinse: "he is amorous again, isn''t he?"


    "Ignore him." Su Jinse said, "get on the bus and take you home."


    As soon as Su Jinse''s voice fell, Qiao Yi put her arm around her shoulder and pulled her into the car: "Miss Yang came here just to get along with Tan Ye alone. Are you sure you must be a light bulb?"


    "I''m going to be a driver and let the two of them have a good talk."


    "When you are a driver, I''m afraid that the eyes of tanye will only stay on you. I''m sure if he looks at you one more time, I''ll dig out his eyes."


    "There are other men looking at me on the road. Do you want to dig out people''s eyes as long as they look at me?"


    "Passers by are passers-by, and tanye is tanye. His eyes are like leeches, eager to get into your skin


    Ding Fugui had already started the car. Su Jinse had to open the window and said to Yang Daier, "I''ll go first. You can take him back."


    In the night, Lin''s eyes are very sad.


    Qiao Yi closed the car window with a sneer and put Su Jinse in her arms.


    Breaking away from Qiao Yi''s arms, Su Jinse turns to look back, and Tan Ye has got on Yang dai''er''s car.


    This is the purpose of Qiao Yi''s following. She is not allowed to have any contact with Tan tanye.


    Qiao Yi is mean and likes to eat dry vinegar. If you really want to do something with him in the future, it is estimated that Su Jinse''s life freedom is worrying.


    Su Jinse found that Ding Fugui''s car didn''t go to the hospital or Jia''s home.


    "Where to?" she asked


    "To the airport."


    "What do you do at the airport?"


    "Gu Yanli was waiting for me at the airport. When she heard about Anxi, she had appeared in her country."


    Gu Anxi is not 100% Chinese. She has Cambodian blood. Her mother seems to be Cambodian.


    "Anxi is back in Cambodia?" Su Jinse is also very happy to find her trace.


    "When did you book my ticket? Why don''t I know? There is something very important in our company that hasn''t been arranged yet. You should at least tell me in advance. Qiao Yi, are you too autocratic... "


    Su Jinse is accusing. Qiao Yi turns around and holds her face, kisses her forehead with a smile and says, "you sent me to the airport, but I didn''t buy your ticket. I asked Mo Hui, you have no itinerary these days. Well, I''m not so autocratic, I''m still very human, right? "


    Su Jinse pushes away his hand, Qiao Yi is so numb no matter when and where, even in front of Ding Fugui''s face.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi arrive at the airport, where Gu Yanli has been waiting.


    He looked anxious and haggard.


    Usually so pay attention to the appearance of him, Su Jinse found that he was wearing the suit he saw him wearing yesterday.


    The neckline of the shirt was wrinkled, and the tie was wrinkled, which swept away the usual elegant demeanor.


    He has red eyes and messy hair.


    When Gu Yanli is worried, he is just like the hero in a TV play. He will stick his fingers into his hair and catch them cooing.


    Seeing him like this, Su Jinse felt a happy feeling in his heart.


    Thinking of Gu Anxi''s pregnancy some time ago, enduring the discomfort of early pregnancy and the pain of being betrayed by her lover, Su Jinse feels angry.


    She would like to say that you have today.


    Seeing them, Gu Yanli stood up from the bench and said, "I didn''t expect her to break this time. I thought she would contact me when she was two years old, but she disappeared. It took me a long time to find her trace."


    "She is broken by you, when a woman''s heart is broken by you, she is completely desperate." Su Jinse said: "Anxi has known for a long time. She has been giving you opportunities, but you didn''t cherish them."


    Gu Yanli looks at Su Jinse and suddenly cries without land requisition. Big tears flow down her eyes.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Gu Yanli would cry at her. A man in his eighties was crying in the crowd. Although he was hateful, he also surprised Su Jinse.


    She thought about it, took out a bag of tissue from her bag and gave it to her: "do you love Ann?"


    Gu Yanli nodded firmly, Gu Anxi disappeared, Gu Yanli this virtue, must be love her.


    But if you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?


    "I don''t think you can get her back, and I''m not going to bless you." Su Jinse, look.


    Worried, he turned around and waved to them: "I''ll go back first."


    Qiao Yi hugs her from behind and bites her ear: "Xi Shaohua wants you to ignore him, and don''t play with Tan Ye. When I come back, it will be about three days."


    His breath made Su Jinse itch, she pushed him away: "get out of here, you are not in the North City, do you want to command by remote control?"

 Chapter 415

    Qiao Yi finally rolls away, and Su Jinse is in a good mood.


    Qiao Yi''s strong possessiveness and love of flying vinegar are really unbearable.


    Ding Fugui doesn''t go with him. I don''t know if Qiao Yi can go for a few days. Even though Ding Fugui is on holiday, he is very happy and dancing.


    Just when his girlfriend called, he was overjoyed to answer, said: "baby, you can come to the North City, I''ll accompany you these days."


    After he hung up, he begged Su Jinse: "Miss Su, please don''t tell Mr. Qiao."


    "Is he in charge of your private affairs?"


    "It''s not." Ding Fugui sighed: "once I enter Qiao''s gate, it''s as deep as the sea. I''ve sold it to Mr. Qiao in my life."


    On the way back, Su Jinse curiously asked Ding Fugui: "you had already returned to your hometown at that time. Why did you call again?"


    And now Qiao Yi is a big idler, idling all day.


    Ding Fugui''s annual salary was very high at that time. Qiao Yi was hateful, but he was very generous to his people.


    So the money in Ding Fugui''s hand is enough to start a small company and be the boss himself. Why should he be angry with Qiao Yi?


    Ding Fugui touched his chin and pretended to have a beard.


    Su Jinse said, "because of Mr. Big Joe?"


    "A small part." Ding Fugui thought seriously for a moment: "in fact, Mr. Qiao looks vicious, but he is really vicious when he gets along with him."


    Su Jinse looked at him: "so? Is that your conclusion? "


    "Although he is fierce, Mr. Joe is very emotional. In a word, when you get along with him, you will find that he is very different from his appearance."


    Ding Fugui can also find something inside Qiao Yi''s core, but Su Jinse doesn''t.


    "Some people don''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality, but he is also a good man!"


    This Su Jinse is very surprised. Ding Fugui, who is abused by Qiao Yi every day, actually says that Qiao Yi is a good man.


    "Your understanding of good people is like Qiao Yi''s?"


    "Mr. Qiao can take his family name as Gu, but he once told me when he was drunk that he would always take his family name as Qiao. He was raised by Mr. Daqiao. From the first day he was brought home by Mr. Daqiao, he decided in his heart that he would always be a member of the Qiao family."


    Ding Fugui said that he was moved, full of tears, ready to make a concluding speech, Qiao Yi called.


    Ding Fugui shook his hand and pressed hands-free. Qiao Yi''s fierce voice came out of the microphone: "Ding Fugui! How could it be economy class? "


    "Because you informed me temporarily that business class has been fully reserved, only economy class."


    "Ding Fugui!" Qiao Yi growled on the phone: "believe it or not, I''ll tie you to the wings of the plane and let you fly all the way! Try your seat next to the wings of the plane


    After Ding Fugui receives Qiao Yi''s phone call, the tears in his eyes disappear, and he looks like a dumb idiot.


    Su Jinse looked at him funny: "what did you want to say just now? I guess I can''t say a word now! "


    Qiao Yi has this kind of talent. He will make people lose the good impression on him.


    When Su Jinse returns to Jia''s home, Ding Fugui happily goes to pick up his girlfriend.


    Without Qiao Yi, the great devil, the air above Ding Fugui''s head was very fresh.


    Tong Wan is still rashing. Su Jinse looks around at her room door. Just as doctor Fang comes out after hanging water for her, she asks, "how is Tong Wan now?"


    "The fever has subsided, but the rash has not yet subsided, but there is also a trend of improvement. It will be almost cured in about three or four days."


    That now also can let her recuperate well, wait until Tong Wan Wan is good, Su Jinse will certainly ruthlessly drive her away.


    She passed Su Jinqi''s room. Su Jinqi heard Su Jinse''s voice and ran out of the room, saying, "sister, you''re back."


    Su Jinse is busy these days. She goes out early and comes back late. She doesn''t meet Su Jinqi.


    She looked up at her younger brother, who was a head taller than her. Now she was almost as tall as Qiao Yi.


    Think of a few years ago he was a weak and sick boy, and now he is about to grow into a man.


    Su Jinse said, "come to the hospital with me tomorrow and see my mother again. You will go abroad to have classes in a few days."


    "I see," Su Jinqi replied, "when will that woman leave our house?"


    "When you go, she''s almost gone."


    "Sister, I think it''s dangerous for her to stay at home. You should stay away from her in the future."


    "I see." Su Jinse smiles and pats his arm: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Before going to bed, Yang dai''er calls Su Jinse. Su Jinse asks her how she is. She says, "what else can I do? I''ll take Tan Ye home and leave."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "he didn''t invite you in for a cup of coffee or something?"


    "I met aunt tan at the door. She was very enthusiastic and invited me in for coffee. But Lin is not enthusiastic enough, so forget it. Although I don''t like him, I can at least look at him and not be silly and annoying. "


    Yang dai''er''s tone is strange and resentful. Su Jinse laughs and says, "how can you be a resentful woman? It''s not like your usual style."


    "What style have I always been?"


    "In a word, I won''t give up easily. I want to see the day when you catch up with him, and let him give up on you."


    "Oh, you''re wrong. I won''t take the initiative to chase him. In some ways, I''m a passive personality." Yang dai''er was not happy: "I went to bed. Good night."


    Love can''t make people depressed, but it seems that they love each other, but they are still beating drums in their hearts, such as she and Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi said that he loved her, and Su Jinse must also like Qiao Yi.


    But she always thinks that she and Qiao Yi still have problems, but what is the problem?


    She can''t say it herself.


    At the end of the next day, Su Jinse could finally sleep in, and no one bothered her any more.


    Because of business reasons, Su Jinse''s mobile phone doesn''t turn off for 24 hours, but generally speaking, no one will call her in the early morning of the weekend.


    But she was half asleep and half awake, and indirectly got a phone call. Without seeing who it was, she connected it vaguely. She put it in her ear and said vaguely, "hello."


    Inside the phone came a strange voice, as if also used a voice changer, the voice is very strange.


    He said, "got the letter."


    Su Jinse immediately woke up. She sat up from the bed and looked at the sky outside the window. It was just white.


    The letter said by that person is not the anonymous complaint letter about Mo Hui she received two days ago, right?


    He put his cell phone to his ear. Immediately nervous, she asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 416

    The person on the phone didn''t answer Su Jinse''s question directly.


    Yes, since he wrote an anonymous letter, of course he would not say who he was.


    In this misty morning, the strange male voice on the phone is even more strange.


    "I believe what I said in the letter. I''m doing it for your own good. Only when you get rid of all the people and things that are not good for you, can you rest easy."


    Su Jinse couldn''t tell who the sound came from after it was processed by the sound transformer.


    Su Jinse can conclude that it should be among the people he knows. But what does this man want to do? He said is true or false, really want to help him or pure frame Mo Hui, Su Jin said really don''t know, he said since you are for my good. To convince me, why don''t you tell me who you are? "


    "As long as you believe, I won''t hurt you. What''s the matter with who I am?" The other side quickly replied, he seems anxious to hang up the phone: "in short, as soon as possible, except for the people who are threatening you, they are not trustworthy."


    The phone hung up again. Su Jinse was in a daze for a long time, listening to the busy voice in the phone.


    She was still sleepy, but not sleepy.


    After a while, he lay down again, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled whether the sound just now had appeared beside her?


    She thought about all the people she could think of, but everyone had nothing to do with the voice.


    It''s more likely that the person on the phone is a woman, not a man.


    When you don''t see a real person, everything is possible.


    This time, Su Jinse couldn''t sleep. She closed her eyes and pondered vaguely, who was the voice in the phone, and was drowsy.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the phone rang again.


    She opened her eyes and looked at it carefully. It was Qiao Yi.


    It''s very early in the morning when Qiao Yi calls. Nine times out of ten, she has already arrived in Cambodia.


    Su Jinse narrowed her eyes and snorted. It was a greeting.


    "Good morning, you are not by my side, I have to suffer your devastation."


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiao Yi''s voice on the phone seemed to be suffering from some great pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jinse sat up straight on the bed.


    "My wound has split." Qiao Yi said.


    Su Jin se is all painful flustered for him, she wrung eyebrow way: "you fight with Gu Yanli again?"? Why fight with him every time you see him? Can you stop before you find Gu Anxi? "


    "There''s no fight. The doctor''s sewing skills are terrible." He has the face to talk about others.


    Qiao Yi''s voice is soft, but the tone is irrefutable: "Su Jinse comes to Cambodia, I''ll give you the address, you come to me."


    Su Jinse was startled: "what?"


    "You have to take care of me, or I''ll die here."


    "You go to the hospital." Su Jinse was a little worried when he heard his voice¡° You come first. I''m not going to the hospital. Either you come or you collect the body, you choose one. "


    At this time, she was asked to do multiple-choice questions. If they were not too far apart, Su Jinse promised to throw a pair of slippers.


    She hesitated for a moment or agreed. Qiao Yi said, "ask Ding Fugui to book the latest flight and let him accompany you."


    Poor Ding Fugui. He is at the station now, looking forward to his girlfriend coming out of the gate.


    His girlfriend bought a ticket for the night and rushed over. After Ding Fugui received Su Jinse''s call, he was a fool.


    He repeatedly confirmed: "is it now? Miss Su


    "Now, now. What''s the matter? " Su Jinse didn''t know he was picking up his girlfriend.


    "My girlfriend is going to Beicheng in an hour. I''m meeting her at the station."


    "Don''t go if you book my ticket." Su said.


    Ding Fugui weighs and makes a quick choice between life and death and his girlfriend.


    He said, "Miss Su, I''ll pick you up right away."


    "What about your girlfriend?"


    "I''ll arrange for someone else to pick her up."


    Ding Fugui picked up Su Jinse on the way to the airport, he received a call from his girlfriend.


    His girlfriend has indeed arrived. Her voice is sharp and high octave. Su Jinse, who is sitting next to her without hands-free, hears it.


    She cried hysterically: "Ding Fuxi! That''s enough of you! Are you playing with me on purpose? You asked me to come to Beicheng as fast as I could, but you ran away! "


    "I told you in wechat." Ding Fugui was feeble: "the boss suddenly asked me to do something. Someone will pick you up and take you to my place. "


    "What am I doing at your house by myself? Looking at the four walls in a daze? "


    It''s estimated that Ding Fugui is a little bit afraid. He is suddenly overjoyed by his girlfriend: "there''s a card in the drawer of my bedside table. You can brush it casually. You just go shopping these days. Is that ok?"


    Even Ding Fugui, who has always been lonely and cold, is bleeding a lot. It can be seen how angry his girlfriend is this time.


    Su Jinse looked at him and said, "I can help you explain to Qiao Yi that he won''t kill you when he comes back."


    "There must be a reason why Mr. Qiao asked me to go. In my heart, Mr. Qiao is always important." Although Ding Fugui looks resentful, his words are affectionate, which makes Su Jinse have to doubt his serious split personality.


    Su Jinse left in a hurry and turned off the machine before the plane took off. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t had time to say hello to Su Jinqi.


    So she sent a wechat to Su Jinqi, saying that she had something to do to go to Cambodia for a few days. Maybe he couldn''t come back when he went to school, so she asked him to be careful on his way.


    Qiao Yi is a real grindstone. Injured, she can''t run around and stroll all over the world.


    It''s better now.


    I don''t know if what he said is true or false. Maybe he is really uncomfortable. Maybe he just pretends.


    If he pretends, Su Jinse has already thought about it. Give him a big slap first, and then turn around and leave.


    Whatever he says.


    After several hours'' flight, Ding Fugui finally arrived at his destination, his mouth and nose askew.


    Su Jinse said with a smile: "I''ll ask the stewardess for a blanket for you, otherwise the air conditioner will blow at you all the time, and you will be paralyzed when you wake up."


    Ding Fugui turns on his mobile phone, Ding Ling Ding Ling, a pile of short messages come out.


    Ding Fugui opened one by one, and every time he opened one, his face was one inch whiter than before.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was looking at. Ding Fugui''s face was whiter than paper.


    She couldn''t help but ask him, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Qiao Yi? "


    Ding Fugui looked up at Su Jinse in despair: "my girlfriend is crazy. She really goes shopping. Miss Su, you wait for me for five minutes. I''ll call home and stop my credit card. "


    "If you want to make your girlfriend happy. "Su Jinse takes the phone out of his hand with a smile.

 Chapter 417

    It was already night when we arrived in Cambodia, and a car came to pick them up.


    The driver is a local and can''t speak Chinese. They all talked with each other all the way.


    Su Jinse is worried about security. Ding Fugui has been knocked down by the fact that his credit card has been swiped wildly.


    Su Jinse is really curious. How can a stingy person like him find a girlfriend?


    Su Jinse worried all the way, but fortunately, the driver was really the driver and took them to the hotel safely.


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what Qiao Yi''s injury is like. She thinks Qiao Yi is exaggerating nine times out of ten.


    Seeing them coming, Gu Yanli said: "as soon as he got on the plane, he began to have a fever."


    "And now?" Su Jinse looks into the room. Qiao Yi is lying on the bed.


    "It''s still burning."


    "Why not go to the hospital?"


    "He refused to go to the hospital. I found a doctor I knew. The medical conditions here are not so good. The doctor will arrive soon." Gu Yanli with a guilty face: "it''s because of my business that I call Qiao Yi over."


    "This is not the time to say that." Su Jinse said, "I''ll go in and see him."


    She opens the door and walks into Qiao Yi''s bedroom. Qiao Yi lies on the bed with her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed.


    It can be seen that the fire is really severe.


    He seems to be asleep, Su Jinse did not call him, sat down by the bed.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s sleeping face, he usually looks very strong, but he often gets sick. It''s about that he had poor nutrition and was weak and sickly when he was a child.


    Su Jinse sat by his bed for a while, and suddenly Qiao Yi, who was lying on the bed, spoke.


    "At this time, shouldn''t you hold my hand, put it on your cheek and cry secretly?"


    Su Jinse is startled and looks up at him. Qiao Yi opens her eyes and talks to her with a smile.


    Although he burned like this, he still has this virtue.


    "It seems that you are not so ill." He can tell jokes, which means he can''t die for the time being. Qiao Yi reaches out to him and signals Su Jinse to hold his hand.


    Originally don''t want to cooperate with him, but see his burning face red, Su Jinse reluctantly.


    He held out his hand.


    Qiao Yi immediately took it and put it on his cheek and said, "this is your line now. I''ll teach you. Qiao Yi, you can''t do anything. Don''t leave me behind. What should I do without you? "


    A sad line was so comic that Su Jinse took her hand out of Qiao Yi''s: "do you think it''s very interesting? Let me and Ding Fugui you come all night to see you play for me? "


    Su Jinse is a little angry. After getting along with Qiao Yi for so long, except when they are enemies, Qiao Yi is the most serious when dealing with her. Other times, they are half true and half false.


    Seeing Su Jinse angry, Qiao Yi, a pervert, laughs even more happily. He says, "you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met."


    He''s a pervert.


    Here comes the doctor. He is a Chinese and speaks fluent Chinese.


    He politely asks Su Jinse to go out first and wait. He checks Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse out of the ward, Ding Fugui is still in the corridor with his girlfriend on the phone.


    His tone of despair and irritability: "you brush a sum of 230000, what is that?"


    "You bought a watch?"


    "Didn''t I just give you a watch last time? Why buy a watch again? "


    "Yes, I''m asking you to go shopping, but you can''t spend it carelessly."


    "I am not reluctant to give you flowers, but you brush me 800000 a day, miss, you brush me 800000!"


    Ding Fugui was filled with grief and indignation.


    However, it can be seen that his income is really considerable.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t help spending like this.


    Su Jinse sympathizes with him, because she knows that Ding Fugui''s money is hard-earned money, which is tortured by Qiao Yi.


    Ding Fugui wants to cry without tears to hang up the phone, just attend to speak with Su Jinse: "Mr. Qiao is OK?"


    "Still alive." Su Jinse can only answer him like this: "you look more serious than him."


    "The black sheep." Ding Fugui was about to burst into tears: "do you know how much she spent on me these few hours? But for the closing of the mall, she would have to brush it. Fortunately, the mall opened and closed


    "It''s still open tomorrow." Su Jinse told him the bloody fact with a smile, and Ding Fugui''s face turned white.


    Su Jinse patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "woman, since you can''t accompany her, let her spend money. She always has to find a psychological balance, doesn''t she?"


    "I''m not a rich man. If I spend like this, my wife will be spent by her."


    "Isn''t she your wife? It''s a lot more balanced to think that way. "


    "His mother asked me for a betrothal gift. That''s the number when I opened my mouth." Ding Fugui held out a slap, Su Jinse said: "500000?"


    Ding Fugui''s head shakes like a wave drum: "if it''s 500000 yuan, will I worry? Five million! They think I run a bank? I''m just a part-time worker. "


    Listening to Ding Fugui''s tears and tears, Su Jinse deeply sympathizes with him, which class is not easy this year.


    Ding Fugui looks very beautiful. He earns a lot of money. Qiao Yi is also generous. He doesn''t give up the big red envelope on New Year''s day. Sometimes he gives away a luxury car or something.


    But it''s true that he''s hard-working, and he''s randomly dispatched 24 hours a day.


    As soon as Ding Fugui cried, he couldn''t stop and said, "it''s really the same person with different lives. Mo Hui is also an assistant, so it''s much easier to work. Like me, I have to be on call 24 hours a day, just like a mobile force. "


    Mention Mo Hui, Su Jin SE''s heart is tight tight.


    Ding Fugui is crying. Suddenly, Qiao Yi''s roar comes from the room.


    "Ding Fugui! Get the hell out of here


    Ding Fugui shook his body for a moment, wiped away the tears on his face, and walked into the room with his head shrinking.


    Ding Fugui''s spirit of being tortured by his girlfriend and Qiao Yi is not normal. On the way here, he always sighs that Qiao Yi is a good man with a disgusting face, and now he has become a great devil.


    The doctor prescribed medicine for Qiao Yi. It''s not popular for them to take some medicine here. If it doesn''t work, there''s another kind of doctor, witch doctor.


    This is a very strange custom on their side. The status of the witch doctor is higher than that of the doctor. Generally speaking, if the doctor can''t cure it, he will give it to the witch doctor.


    Then they began to do it, which is similar to the Chinese jumping God, but not exactly the same. In short, it''s very mysterious.


    Will recite some ordinary people do not understand the mantra, and then do not use medicine, the disease will be miraculously improved.

 Chapter 418

    The phone call between the private detective and Mo Hui came back and forth. I just received a phone call from the private detective, saying that it was a private meeting between Mo Hui''s wife and the financial director of a branch of Jia''s company.


    That branch company is the company that Su Jinse received the anonymous letter last time.


    Under normal circumstances, Mo Hui''s wife and Jia''s CFO can''t meet in any way, unless there is something fishy between them, and Mo Hui''s wife is very understanding.


    Because Mo Hui is a very cautious person, of course, he will not be so stupid as to appear on his own, and he is not at ease with others. Only his pregnant wife will do it in person.


    This is what the private detective analyzed for her. In fact, Su Jinse can figure it out without her analysis.


    The private detective sent a lot of information to her, and finally made a closing statement: "Mr. Su, people are very pragmatic now, not to mention Mo Hui, who is extremely smart. He can''t show his love to you. He knows his hope is slim. So what''s the most practical? Naturally, it''s money. How can there be so much true love in the world? "


    There is something in the private detective''s words, which seems to remind Su Jinse that Mo Hui forgot her life at the beginning, maybe it was all for money.


    Indeed, with Su Jinse, she will get huge property. Is that true?


    If even Mo Hui is like this, Su Jinse will suddenly feel that the world is too cruel, and even the last bit of warmth has been erased.


    As soon as the private detective''s call was hung up here, Mo Hui''s call came.


    Mo Hui said, "Mr. Su, why did you suddenly go to Cambodia? What happened? Shall I come at once? "


    "No more." Su Jinse said, "it''s a private matter. Your wife is going to have a baby. I''ll stay with her these days."


    "I''ll come to her after work. It doesn''t affect my work."


    After talking to Mo Hui on the phone, Su Jinse immediately called the company''s audit director: "start to arrange the annual audit work immediately."


    The minister was surprised: "Mr. Su, the annual review has just ended. You just checked the report last month."


    "This time, examine it more carefully. This is that the examination is confidential. You start with the secret of the backbone of the team you trust, and be careful not to let anyone know."


    The Minister of examination immediately realized that the significance of this examination was extraordinary, and it should come down immediately.


    Hung up the phone, Su Jinse''s heart was heavy. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ding Fugui standing in front of her and watching from a close distance.


    Su Jinse was startled: "when did you come?"


    "From the first call you make. Miss Su, I shouldn''t ask about your company, but how do I think you are looking up Mo Hui? "


    He really heard almost everything.


    When he heard that, Su Jinse had nothing to hide.


    "Yes, I''m investigating Mo Hui. He''s suspected of corruption."


    "Ah," Ding Fugui said with a big mouth, "how can it be? I think Mo Hui is loyal to you. Is it someone who framed him?"


    "Who is it?" Su Jinse asked him.


    "Then you have to think about the enemies around you?"


    "Sometimes I don''t know my enemies." Su Jinse sighed: "you keep this secret for me."


    "Not even Mr. Joe?"


    "You''re such a gossip?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Ding Fugui covered his mouth: "don''t worry, Miss Su. My mouth is very tight. I promise I won''t let a third person know."


    Su Jinse returned to the room when someone sent a package.


    Gu Yanli is sitting in the living room sofa of the suite, holding the package in his hand.


    Su Jinse asked strangely, "what is this?"


    Gu Yanli was more puzzled than she, shaking her head: "I don''t know, someone just sent it."


    It says Gu Yanli''s name. That''s for him.


    Su Jinse goes inside to check Qiao Yi. Gu Yanli unpacks the package outside.


    She just walked in and didn''t speak to Qiao Yi. Suddenly she heard Gu Yanli shout in a low voice. Then Su Jinse immediately turned back, and the package in his hand fell to the ground.


    What''s in the package that makes Gu Yanli so scared?


    Su Jinse walked over curiously and saw that what fell on the ground was a long transparent glass box, but it was broken and lying on the ground in pieces. A small black plastic bag fell out of it. It seemed that he could not see what was in the plastic bag.


    But why is Gu Yanli so alarmed?


    "What is this?" Su Jinse picked up the plastic bag. The contents were not heavy. It felt like a frozen chicken or duck.


    Why should Gu Yanli be so afraid?


    Su Jinse studied it strangely and carefully: "what''s in it?"


    "This is a body bag." Gu Yanli''s face pale: "the custom here is that dead babies will be buried in this kind of body bag."


    Is it a dead baby?


    Su Jinse''s hands trembled and the bag fell to the ground.


    The things inside were frozen hard. Su Jinse''s hands were frozen cold for a long time.


    No wonder why Yanli was frightened to be like this. Who sent it?


    Why send a body bag like this?


    Looking at Gu Yanli''s gray face, Su Jinse seemed to react suddenly, but he thought it was impossible.


    At this time, Qiao Yi is calling Su Jinse''s name: "Jinse, bring it in."


    Su Jinse came into the bedroom with the corpse bag. Qiao Yi lay on the bed and extended her hand to me.


    "Don''t open it." Gu Yanli trembled his lips and said this, which showed that he was quite afraid.


    He''s not afraid of this bag. He''s afraid that it''s the one he guessed.


    Su Jinse hands the bag to Qiao Yi. He takes it and holds the mouth of the bag.


    Gu Yanli once again pale mouth, tone almost into a plea: "don''t open, don''t open."


    "What are you afraid of? If there is something in it, no matter how afraid it is, it has already happened. "


    "Don''t open it..." Gu Yanli shook his head in despair.


    Qiao Yi tears open the plastic bag at a very fast speed. He looks inside and frowns.


    Su Jinse''s hand has never warmed up. She hears her dumb voice asking, "Qiao Yi, what''s in it?" Look at Qiao Yi''s expression, maybe they all guessed it.


    "You''d better not look." Qiao Yi said, "Ding Fugui, come here?"


    Qiao Yi beckons to Ding Fugui. Ding Fugui''s face turns green and moves over step by step.


    "No, Mr. Joe, you don''t want me to see it."


    "Let''s see if we can test the DNA. Gu Yanli, please cooperate."


    "It''s all said, don''t look!" Gu Yanli''s mood suddenly collapsed, he yelled, and then reached out and knocked out the body bag in Ding Fugui''s hand.


    So the contents fell out of the bag.

 Chapter 419

    People subconsciously looked at the thing that fell on the ground, only to see that he was small, covered with purple sauce, and was also painted with a layer of green oil.


    He bent his back and huddled tightly together. Although he was small and dry, he could still tell that he had a head and limbs, and even the facial features could be clearly seen.


    This is a dead baby.


    Oh, to be exact, he is not up to the standard of a baby.


    It''s supposed to be just a stillborn human.


    Su Jinse felt sick and quickly covered her mouth for fear that she would spit out impolitely.


    Ding Fugui''s voice changed its tone. He shivered his lips for a long time before he said: "what''s this?"


    As soon as Gu Yanli''s legs softened, he fell to the floor.


    Ding Fugui obviously didn''t react. He was so scared that he kept asking, "what''s this? Is this a stillbirth? Why do you get this stuff? Whose stillbirth is this? "


    "Ding Fugui! Shut up Qiao Yi roared Ding Fugui''s soul back in time. He said, "take this up and put it in the refrigerator outside the house."


    "Ice in the fridge?" Ding Fugui stuttered: "but there''s food in the refrigerator, sandwiches and soda."


    "I''ll let you go! Put it in the freezer Ding Fugui, who is roaring at Qiao Yi, stumbles over and picks up the bag on the ground, but he doesn''t dare to put the dead fetus in it.


    Ding Fugui is about to cry. Su Jinse bites her teeth and goes over. She closes her eyes and puts the dead baby into a plastic bag.


    Ding Fugui was stunned and looked at her stupidly.


    Ding Fugui went out, and Gu Yanli sat on the floor with the same posture as before.


    I believe everyone''s conjecture is almost the same. They all think that the stillbirth may be the child of Gu Anxi and Gu Yanli.


    Su Jinse''s first reaction was: "if it is, will Anxi be in danger?"


    No one answered him, because Gu Yanli was stupid.


    Qiao Yi yells Ding Fugui in again: "first, help Gu Yanli out."


    Ding Fugui has become a walking corpse Gu Yanli to help out.


    Qiao Yi said lightly: "close the door."


    Su Jinse closes the door and walks to Qiao Yi.


    "Why are you so calm? Do you think that stillbirth is really an easy child? Is she in danger now? "


    Qiao Yi shook his head: "I''m not sure that the stillborn is Gu Anxi''s child, but I''m sure Gu Anxi is OK."


    That is to say, if this stillbirth is really theirs, is it Gu Anxi who has removed the child?


    This time, Su Jinse is as numb as a cucumber.


    She said, "will Anxi do such a thing?"


    "A heartbroken woman can do anything. When a woman is desperate and dead hearted, she will be calm and cruel to more than ordinary people


    Even Qiao Yi said that. After all, Qiao Yi knows Gu Anxi better than she does.


    There was a peculiar smell in the whole room. Su Jinse sniffed and noticed that there was a small mass of green liquid on the floor, which should have come down from the stillbirth just now.


    Qiao Yi told her: "this is a kind of medicine to prevent corpses from rotting."


    No wonder it tastes so pungent.


    Su Jinse wiped off the green liquid medicine with a paper towel. The paper towel was thrown into the toilet and washed away. He opened the window again. The smell was a little scattered.


    Su Jinse''s heart is very heavy, unable to speak of depression.


    She could hardly relate this cruel thing to Gu Anxi''s beautiful and wise face.


    She still can''t believe it''s Gu Anxi.


    If she did it, Gu Anxi was very determined. She took the child away and sent the stillbirth to Gu Yanli.


    Gu Anxi was so strong that Gu Yanli did such a thing.


    Su Jinse''s face is pale. Qiao Yi reaches out his hand to her: "this time I want you to come, not to be a nurse to take care of me."


    His hot fingers touched Su Jinse''s fingertips: "Anxi is here, but she hides and refuses to see Gu Yanli, so if you go to see her, she should be willing to see you."


    Qiao Yi gave her an address: "she should be here and talk to her."


    Su Jinse took the note. It turned out that Qiao Yi had a more important role in letting her come.


    She held it in her hand and said, "well, I''ll go later."


    "When Gu Yanli doesn''t pay attention, don''t let him know. He''ll screw things up." Qiao Yi closed his eyes and breathed heavily: "if he doesn''t come after him this time, maybe Gu Anxi won''t take off the child."


    "Why?"


    "No why, intuition."


    "Is a man intuitive?"


    "Who says men are always rational?" Qiao Yi opened his eyes and looked at her: "now look at Gu Yanli. He has lost his mind."


    Gu Yanli didn''t lose his mind. Su Jinse didn''t know, but he looked half crazy now.


    Sitting on the sofa with his fingers in his hair, his old elegant and calm temperament disappeared.


    Su Jinse came to him, Gu Yanli raised his head, his eyes were all red.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t say anything comforting.


    If you don''t like it, Gu Yanli deserves it.


    Just poor innocent children.


    "Anxi," he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m worried about her. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    If you had known today, why did you have to have?


    Gu Yanli goes to the restaurant downstairs to have a drink early in the morning. Su Jinse takes the opportunity to find Gu Anxi according to the address Qiao Yi gave her.


    It''s hard to find that place. After driving for a long time, the driver turned around and came to a small village.


    It took her a long time for the driver to figure out what the driver meant. He said it''s hard to walk here and the car can''t go in. Let her go in by herself. He''s waiting for her at the entrance of the village.


    Su Jinse got out of the car and went to the village. It''s winter in the North City, but it''s tropical here. Su Jinse sweated after walking a few steps in a thin sweater.


    The road in the village is very narrow. There is no yard in the house. There is a big open space in front of the house. There are naked children playing.


    There are not many young people here, most of them have gone out to work, only some old and weak women and children.


    It was said that Gu Anxi was born here, and her family was very poor, so she sold it to Gu family as a child bride.


    The ancestors were here before Gu''s family. The old people were superstitious. They said that Gu''s eight characters were especially suitable for Gu''s family. However, it''s also a coincidence that since Gu''s entry into Gu''s family, the business of Gu''s family has become better and better. Basically, what they do is what they do.


    There are some things that I can''t believe.


    Around, Su Jinse finally found it.


    It''s a wooden house. It''s very old. It looks like it''s been a few years.


    There is a courtyard surrounded by bamboo fence outside the house. Su Jinse pushes the door in and shouts, "is anyone there?"


    No one should answer, the banana leaves in the courtyard are beating each other by the wind, clattering.


    She went to the door of the wooden building, but there was no door. It was very transparent inside. There were no walls. All sides were supported by wooden pillars.


    "Anxi," she called tentatively, her voice reverberating in the wooden building with the wind.


    Isn''t she here?


    Su Jinse stood at the place where he could see his head at a glance and suddenly let out his anger.


    It seems that she is not here.


    Su Jinse angrily turned around, and a clear female voice sounded behind her: "Jinse."

 Chapter 420

    That voice is Gu Anxi''s voice.


    Su Jinse turns back in surprise and goes through the small wooden building. Gu Anxi stands there in a loose skirt, and the wind lifts her skirt corners.


    I can see her curve vaguely,


    But she had a little distance from Su Jinse, so she couldn''t see whether Gu Anxi''s abdomen was like the previous bulge or flat.


    Su Jinse walked to her, and Gu Anxi stood there quietly waiting for him. Usually see Gu Anxi, he is make-up, today plain wheat skin, lined with a white skirt, do not have a taste.


    Gu Anxi should be the most unique beauty Su Jinse has ever seen, different from that kind of noodle soup or qingyishui face lift.


    That wood looks very pure. It''s not the same style as Gu Anxi.


    So even if Gu Anxi is as beautiful as a fairy in front of her, Gu Yanli will not be delayed to steal food outside.


    Lust is a man''s nature, but some men''s nature will be more obvious.


    Su Jinse goes to Gu Anxi and holds her hand.


    Gu Anxi''s fingers cold, touched her hand, so that Su Jinse involuntarily thought of the dead baby''s hand just now, cold and stiff.


    Su Jinse''s hand can''t help shaking for a while, Gu Anxi clenched and looked at him strangely.


    She: "what''s the matter with you? "Jinse?"


    "How did you get here?" Su Jinse looked around: "is this your home?"


    Gu Anxi nodded: "I lived here when I was very young. Later, my parents sold me, so they had money to exchange for a big house and left the countryside to live in the city center. I bought it back a few years ago. When I bought it, I told Gu Yanli that if he abandoned me one day, I would come back here. "


    Gu Anxi said these words very calm, calm make su Jinse distressed.


    From Gu Anxi''s face, there was no sadness, no emotion, as if he had been numb.


    Gu Anxi took Su Jinse''s hand and said, "come and sit down. I''ll make tea for you."


    There is a wooden table in the middle of the main room of the small wooden building. There is no stool on the floor.


    Gu Anxi went to make tea. After a while, she came over with a tray. There was a teapot and two cups in the tray. The tea poured out was blue.


    Gu Anxi put the cup in front of Su Jinse and said, "I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    Su Jinse tasted it, and the taste was really strange. It was not the taste of ordinary tea, but after careful smacking, there were still some sweetness, which was not hard to drink.


    Su Jinse nodded and said, "it''s delicious." Gu Anxi said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for dinner today. I''ll make authentic local food for you."


    "Good."


    The gentle wind blows in from the outside, lifts up the white veil, and sits face to face with Gu Anxi at the low table. In this place full of exotic customs, she feels that Gu Anxi is also full of mysterious atmosphere, which seems different from Gu Anxi in Beicheng.


    She didn''t mention Gu Yanli and didn''t ask Su Jinse what she was doing here, so she didn''t know where to start.


    After they drink tea, Gu Anxi makes dinner, and Su Jinse gives her a hand.


    Move the low table away. There is a hole in the floor. It''s charcoal. It turns out it''s a carbon oven.


    Gu Anxi put the grill on and brought a lot of ingredients to put on the floor. Gu Anxi said, "I''ll make a famous pork rice for you today."


    The pork is baked with carbon, and the rice is also very strange. First, fry the raw rice with oil, then put it in a casserole, wrap it with tin foil, and throw it directly into the charcoal fire to bake.


    The same ingredients, because of the different region and culture, cooking will be strange.


    Gu Anxi is always on the move when she does these things, so Su Jinse can''t help at all. She can only sit by and watch her.


    She deliberately paid attention to Gu Anxi''s abdomen, but she was always squatting, so she couldn''t see if she was still pregnant.


    So Su Jinse said: "you don''t always squat, squatting is not good for the baby, it will squeeze him."


    Gu Anxi listened to her smile, did not say anything, changed a posture to sit on the floor to continue barbecue.


    Cut the thick pork on the grill, roast Zizi fat, aroma.


    Gu Anxi also made a fish in sour soup, but the taste is totally different from Su Jinse''s in China.


    The taste of citronella is very unique. Su Jinse thinks that the taste can float out more than ten streets all the time.


    Fish in sour soup, or rice, served with banana leaves, and then roasted pork on top, with a small green orange and colorful bell pepper, wonderful.


    Gu Anxi warmly invited Su Jinse to have a taste. She said, "I don''t know if you can get used to it. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I came back to do it these days and I feel my hands are raw. Gu Yanli doesn''t like this flavor, so I seldom do it. "


    This time, Gu Anxi took the initiative to mention Gu Yanli.


    Su Jinse ate a mouthful of pork rice. The roast meat was scorched and crispy. The rice had a unique flavor.


    Su Jinse nodded and said: "delicious."


    Gu Anxi laughed more gently: "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Try this fish."


    The fish is very soft and tender with no bones. I don''t know how Gu Anxi handled it?


    At this time, it was getting dark. Gu Anxi turned on the light on her head. The orange light bulb was covered with white gauze, and the light was very gentle.


    In such a relaxed and warm atmosphere, Su Jinse knows that her next topic will destroy the atmosphere.


    But she didn''t forget her mission.


    As she ate, she said, "Anxi, how''s the baby in your stomach?"


    She can only ask so directly, it''s meaningless to beat around the bush.


    After asking, she went to look up at Gu Anxi. Her smile was still appropriate.


    "Why do you ask?" Gu Anxi didn''t answer her question directly.


    Su Jinse can only tell the truth: "in the morning, Gu Yanli received a package, which contained a dead fetus that had been processed."


    She noticed Gu Anxi''s expression. She was drinking sour fish soup with her head down. Her face was quiet without any waves.


    She drank a few mouthfuls, raised her head with a smile, looked at Su Jinse and said, "you can go back and ask Gu Yanli, why do you think the person who sent the package to him is me?"


    Gu Anxi''s words stunned Su Jinse.


    Yes, why do you think the person who sent the package to Gu Yanli must be Gu Anxi?


    Maybe it''s someone else. For example, the first thing Su Jinse thought of was that wood.


    However, Qiao Yi said that the method of preserving the dead baby was all local herbal medicine. According to Su Jinse, she was not Cambodian.


    Su Jinse is still pondering, Gu Anxi filled a bowl of soup for her and said with a smile: "when you say this at dinner, don''t you think it''s a bit bad appetite?"

 Chapter 421

    Su Jinse didn''t mention this topic any more. They finished the meal peacefully.


    It''s getting late. Gu Anxi said, "it''s late. I won''t leave you. I''ll take you to the village."


    Su Jinse looked around: "so you live here tonight? But there isn''t even a door here. "


    "We don''t need doors here." Gu Anxi said with a smile.


    Gu Anxi took a small lantern to send Su Jinse to the door. There was no street lamp in the village. Except for the stars in the sky, it was Gu Anxi''s lantern.


    The lantern is not bright. Su Jinse has to use the flashlight in her mobile phone to see clearly.


    This time, Su Jinse felt that Gu Anxi was much calmer than before, and even could not see a sad expression on her face.


    Seeing this, she went to the entrance of the village. Su Jinse''s intention has not been explained.


    In the grass covered forest path above, deep one foot shallow one foot to walk.


    Su Jinse said tentatively, "how long do you want to live here? I''ll go back about the day after tomorrow. Will you come back with us?"


    "My home is not in Beicheng. In fact, strictly speaking, this is not my home. When I was 4 years old, my parents sold me. As for Europe, it''s not my home, so I don''t know where it is. "


    By the faint light, Gu Anxi looks at Su Jinse with a smile.


    The little sad stars in the sky are all in Gu Anxi''s eyes.


    "So, I may not stay here too long. People who have no home are free to go around and have a look."


    "What about Gu Yanli?"


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Gu Anxi opens a cloth bag in her hand, takes out a document from it and hands it to Su Jinse.


    Needless to say, she also knows what is inside: "you help me to give this to Gu Yanli, let him sign, I don''t want to care about a cent of my family''s property, so that he doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Su Jinse looked at the file bag in her hand and didn''t dare to pick it up: "are you sure you must go to this step? Jinse, let me ask you a question. "


    "You said


    Gu Anxi''s voice was gentle and clear: "can you tolerate Qiao Yi''s betrayal again and again?"


    She successfully asked Su Jinse, of course, she couldn''t.


    In fact, Su Jinse very understand her, she will not help Gu Yanli speak.


    She said, "well, I''m relieved to see that you''re safe." She took the bag and said, "I''ll give it to Gu Yanli."


    "I won''t sign it." Suddenly Gu Yanli''s voice rang out in a corner, which frightened Su Jinse.


    They follow the voice to see past, Su Jinse took the flashlight in hand to shine once, just saw a tall figure standing in the roadside half person high grass.


    Gu Yanli came here. Su Jinse turned back to Gu Anxi and said, "I didn''t bring him here."


    "I know." Gu Anxi said softly, "since he''s here, I''ll send you here. I''ll go first."


    Gu Anxi turns around and goes. Gu Yanli takes a look at Su Jinse, and then goes after Gu Anxi.


    Gu Anxi changed from walking to running, and then ran faster and faster.


    Although Gu Yanli is tall, with long legs and big steps, Gu Anxi knows more about the terrain here and soon leaves Gu Yanli behind with three turns and two turns.


    Amino acids also followed them for a few steps, but they couldn''t run, so they gasped and helped a tree to stop.


    Later, Gu Yanli was completely abandoned by Gu Anxi. He found no one in the village and went back to Su Jinse dejectedly.


    Looking at his sweating and pale face, Su Jinse doesn''t know whether she should sympathize or think she deserves it.


    "She must have taken the child away. She brought the package." Gu Yanli lowered her head and whispered: "she is walking like a flying horse. She must be."


    "Su Jinse." Gu Yanli immediately raised her head and looked at her with expectation: "you have been with her for so long, you should be able to see if she has taken off the child."


    To tell the truth, Su Jinse really can''t see it.


    She asked Gu Anxi, but he didn''t answer directly.


    But Su Jinse thinks that''s not the point.


    The moonlight shone on Gu Yanli''s pale face through the mottled shadow of the tree. She said, "so you think the most important thing now is the child, not Gu Anxi herself?"


    "Of course, she is very important. If she really takes away the child, it means that she has really given up on me. She is a Christian. How can she hurt her child? If he did... "


    Gu Yanli''s legs softened and he sat down on the grass. He held his head in his hands again.


    Looking at his regret at the moment, Su Jinse can still remember that a few days ago, she and Qiao Yi went to Gu Yanli''s villa to find him. He held Mu Mu in his arms and told them that Gu Anxi was a Christian and would not do that. He was calm at that time.


    But no one can imagine what a person will do when he is desperate?


    Su Jinse looked at Gu Yanli for a moment, handed him the document bag in his hand, then turned to the car at the entrance of the village and walked past.


    The door to the hotel suite is open. Ding Fugui is talking to Qiao Yi in the bedroom.


    Su Jinse was wearing flat shoes, and there was basically no sound.


    She quietly went to the door, just ready to speak, she heard Ding Fugui gossiping with Qiao Yi.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. People are separated from each other. That Mo Hui seems to be loyal to Miss Su, but he can''t imagine that he can do such a thing behind her. I don''t know. I''m scared when I check."


    Su Jinse really wants to take off her shoes and smash Ding Fugui''s head. She stomps her feet in the morning and swears that this thing is rotten in his stomach and will never tell the third person.


    What about now? Don''t say Qiao Yi is not human.


    Su Jinse clears her throat and has a dry cough. Ding Fugui immediately turns back and sees Su Jinse. Knowing that she has said something she shouldn''t, she smiles awkwardly and runs away from Su Jinse.


    Qiao Yi lies on the bed and beckons to him. Su Jinse goes in and touches Qiao Yi''s forehead. It''s still hot. He''s still feverish.


    "Why are you still burning? The medicine that the doctor prescribes for you has no effect at all


    "In a mysterious country, we still have to rely on mysterious methods." Qiao Yi still has strength to smile: "how is the situation?"


    "Gu Yanli followed, Anxi ran away."


    "How is she?"


    "It''s OK. It''s better than that."


    "That''s not right." Qiao Yi closed her eyes and muttered to herself, "she shouldn''t be in good shape at this time."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Where is Gu Yanli?"


    "He''s still there. I came back first."


    "Well." Qiao Yi nodded: "don''t worry about him. Anxi won''t follow us. Let Ding Fugui book the ticket. Let''s go back!"

 Chapter 422

    Ding Fugui is booking air tickets in the living room outside. Su Jinse simply tidies up and prepares to go back.


    Gu Anxi will never go back with them now. It''s futile to stay here for a long time. The main reason is that Qiao Yi has a high fever and has to return home for treatment as soon as possible.


    When Su Jinse had finished packing, she went to Qiao Yi and said, "it''s almost finished. Assistant Ding''s ticket has been reserved. Now she can go to the airport. Do you want to talk to Gu Yanli?"


    Su Jinse finished, but saw that Qiao Yi didn''t respond at all. His flushed cheeks were slowly receding, and his face was pale.


    Su Jinse''s heart was so scared that she jumped several rows. She reached out and touched his face: "Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi!"


    She shouts twice. Qiao Yi doesn''t move at all. Su Jinse pushes him again. There''s still no movement.


    Su Jinse''s voice called Ding Fugui in.


    Ding Fugui put out his hand to explore Qiao Yi''s breath and said, "you''re angry."


    But he didn''t move at all. Qiao Yi fainted.


    High fever to coma, Su Jinse has never met, how still in treatment, but the more serious treatment?


    Su Jinse and Ding Fugui help Qiao Yi out of bed, but others don''t know, the weight of the whole body is on them.


    God knows how much a tall horse weighs.


    Su Jinse feels that the temperature of Qiao Yi''s body is cooling down.


    She suddenly felt a special sense of panic.


    Isn''t Qiao Yi dead?


    Dignified Qiao Yi, died of a high fever due to an inflamed wound. It''s not a pretty way to die. It''s estimated that Qiao Yi''s death will be cheated by Qi.


    Su Jinse and Ding Fugui send Qiao Yi to the hospital with the help of the hotel attendant.


    He gives first aid inside, Su Jinse and Ding Fugui look at each other outside.


    Ding Fugui wiped the sweat on his head and sighed: "Mr. Qiao has always been in good health. It''s Tong wanwan. The doctor said that there is rust on her knife, which leads to inflammation of the wound. It can''t heal."


    "Isn''t it tetanus?" Su Jinse reacted with a spirit.


    "That''s the end. Tetanus is very serious. The medical conditions here are so poor that they may not be cured."


    Now it''s unrealistic to catch a plane. I can only hope that the doctors here can give me some help and cure him.


    When Qiao Yi comes out of the emergency room, she is still pale. Su Jinse touches his forehead and starts to have a fever again.


    Su Jinse asks the doctor how is Qiao Yi?


    The doctor explained to her in poor English for a long time, and Su Jinse could almost understand her.


    The doctor said that as long as he retreated, it would be OK, but the problem is that he still has a high fever.


    Su Jinse is guarding Qiao Yi''s bedside, and Ding Fugui is also anxious to turn around.


    He said: "if there is really no way, we can only find a helicopter to go back. I''ll find Mr. Gu. He must have a way."


    Ding Fugui goes outside to make a phone call. Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi on the bed.


    If Tong Wan was in front of her now, she was afraid that she could not help slapping her face.


    Come to what you think of, and then a phone call comes from home.


    Su Jinse takes a look at Qiao Yi and goes to the window to pick her up. Aunt Luo''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Miss, that Tong Wan has been well for a long time. She has a good appetite and can eat anything. The doctor even stopped taking medicine, but she just refuses to go."


    Now Su Jinse has no time to manage Tong wanwan. She said, "if she refuses to leave, let''s do it first. I''ll talk about everything when I go back."


    "But, that Tong Wan Wan." Aunt Luo suddenly lowered her voice and said, "she''s always running to the young master''s room these days. She''s been driven out several times by the young master. I think she''s thinking badly again."


    Su Jinse is worried about this: "you ask Su Jinqi to call me immediately, I have something to tell him."


    "Oh, good!" Aunt Luo hangs up. Su Jinse leans against the window and holds her cell phone, looking at Qiao Yi lying on the bed.


    His eyes were closed and his lips and face were the same color.


    He has a high fever and his face is still so white.


    Tong wanwan is a shitty stick. Everyone can''t live in peace with her.


    Qiao Yi is like this. They don''t know when they can go back. Now she can''t reach her and doesn''t care about her home.


    Hands of the phone shock, Su Jinse quickly connect, but the voice of the phone or aunt Luo: "Miss, the young master is not in, just in the room, Xiaoju said the young master out."


    "Does he have a cell phone?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s on the desk. He thinks Tong Wan is too tired, so he goes out for a walk."


    "That''s fine." Su Jinse said: "then you wait for him to come back and ask him to call me."


    Ding Fugui finally finds Gu Yanli. He comes in a hurry and his hair is soaked with sweat.


    He took a look at Qiao Yi and said to Su Jinse with guilt, "I''m sorry for this. I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi was hurt so badly. I had come to find Anxi myself if I knew earlier."


    "Did you find her?" Su asked.


    Gu Yanli shook her head dispiritedly: "no, the village is so big. I don''t know where she''s hiding. I can''t find her anywhere."


    "When a person wants to avoid you, you can''t find her at all. By the way, did Ding Fugui tell you? I want to take Qiao Yi home. Can I find a helicopter


    "Yes." Gu Yanli said, "I''ll contact you right away.".


    Su Jinse put her hope on Gu Yanli''s helicopter.


    It only takes about three or four hours to fly back from here. All kinds of medical facilities can be put on the helicopter. It should not be a problem for Qiao Yi to fly back for a few hours.


    Thunder outside, Su Jinse looked out of the window, it was night, can''t see whether there are dark clouds rolling in the dark sky.


    But soon the wind came up, and the wind blew the glass window so loud that Su Jinse quickly closed the window.


    The subtropical climate is like this. There is no omen for the rainstorm. The wind is pounding on the window fiercely. The hospital facilities are not so good. The noisy Qiao Yi has raised his eyelids, looked at them and closed them wearily.


    Gu Yanli called into the ward and said to Su Jinse, "the helicopter is in good contact, but there will be a typhoon soon. Now there is no way to fly over. We have to wait until the typhoon stops."


    How come everything has come together?


    Su Jinse''s heart beat so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Is it easy to blow typhoons here?" she said


    "This is the subtropical climate, but it comes and goes quickly."


    I hope so. Su Jinse can only pray for the typhoon to pass quickly.

 Chapter 423

    It began to rain heavily outside the window, and the wind was also loud.


    Gu Yanli said: "the rain should not stop tonight, I''m afraid there is no way to arrange a helicopter to fly over."


    That can only hope that the doctor can cure Qiao Yi.


    But the next morning, Qiao Yi still had a high fever.


    They don''t have any medicine for tetanus. Gu Yanli said that under normal circumstances, he can ask people to send the medicine from abroad. But now that the plane is grounded, they are trapped here. They can''t get in or get out.


    Is Qiao Yi going to die of tetanus this time?


    They can''t do anything about it. The city they are in is relatively backward and closed. They can move to other cities, but now it''s windy and rainy outside, and they can''t go out either.


    Gu Yanli paced back and forth in the ward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He raised his head and said to Su Jinse, "Anxi."


    Su Jin se Leng for a while, did not respond: "what?"


    "Most of the people on their side didn''t come to the hospital. They all went to the witch doctor. I remember Anxi would have one. I have diarrhea. I can''t take any medicine. Anxi gives me a green liquid, and then I get better soon. "


    As soon as she mentioned the green liquid, Su Jinse could easily remember the green oil on the baby''s body.


    But she couldn''t care less and immediately asked, "do you mean Anxi can cure?"


    "It can''t be said that she can cure. Their witchcraft is very mysterious. I can''t say well. Now there''s no other way. I have to try. Otherwise, Jinse, you''d better go and have a look. She''d like to see you."


    Now there is no other way, but now the wind and rain, I don''t know if Gu Anxi is there.


    She didn''t think Gu would live there.


    Su Jinse went to the village again. Su Jinse stood at the entrance of the village and looked ahead. The village was flooded, a vast ocean.


    Ding Fugui stood beside her, holding an umbrella for her and said, "it''s all flooded here. The villagers must have moved away. Who is stupid enough to live there?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t think Gu Anxi is there, but she has no choice but to take a chance.


    So the two of them went to the village with one foot in front of the other. After a few steps, their shoes got wet. The water poured into the shoes and their feet creaked.


    Ding Fugui said: "otherwise, Miss Su, I''ll carry you in. There are snakes here. In case of being bitten by snakes, it will be more troublesome."


    "No more." Su Jinse said, "take care of yourself first."


    They finally came to Gu Anxi''s house. The small wooden building had been polished by the rain. Who was there?


    Ding Fugui went in to look for it again. When he came out, he was almost soaked. He shook his head with Su Jinse and said, "Miss Gu is not in it at all."


    "If you want to know where these villagers have moved, maybe Gu Anxi will follow them."


    Assistant Ding inquired about it for a long time before he found out that they had all moved to an apartment one kilometer away, which was a temporary residence. When the water went back, the villagers moved back.


    The apartment building is full of people. Adults cry and children cry. It''s like a refugee camp.


    Ding Fugui said: "Miss Gu will not be in such a place. It''s so messy and dirty here."


    Su Jinse shakes and almost falls. Ding Fugui helps her quickly.


    "Miss Su, don''t be ill. If you are ill, you will be in trouble."


    Su Jinse and Ding Fugui said with a smile: "I''m just a soft foot, not so weak."


    They searched every floor, trying to find the white elegant figure in the dense crowd.


    But Su Jinse was disappointed. She found the highest floor from the first floor and didn''t see Gu Anxi.


    Su Jinse dejectedly walked out of the apartment and stood beside the car for a long time. As she was about to open the door, she heard Gu Anxi''s voice behind her when she got on the bus.


    "It''s very windy and heavy rain. What are you doing here?"


    Su Jinse turns around in surprise, and Gu Anxi stands behind her with an umbrella.


    Finally found her, Su Jinse excited steps are some stagger.


    She went up to Gu Anxi, grabbed her hand and said, "I didn''t come to see you for Gu Yanli. Qiao Yi was injured. Her wound hasn''t been well. I don''t know if it''s tetanus. He has a high fever, he can''t go back to China now, and he hasn''t been sent to the hospital until now. "


    "Then why do you come to me? You should change a hospital for him as soon as possible!" Gu Anxi said.


    "Gu Yanli said that you know a very mysterious medical skill."


    Gu Anxi was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "you mean the witch doctor? How can you believe that? "


    "Will you, Angie? Or you can go and see him, and you can have a try. "


    "We do have this kind of custom here, but it''s all minor diseases, or even some incurable diseases. If you break the jar, you still have to go to the hospital."


    "Now he''s in the hospital, but he has a high fever."


    "There''s time to get rid of the fever. Don''t worry."


    "Anxi, can you have a try? Please Seeing Su Jinse''s anxious appearance, Gu Anxi sighed and said, "I''m not really proficient. There''s a very powerful one in our village. I''ll ask him to come and have a look."


    Su Jinse was waiting anxiously in the car. After a while, Gu Anxi came out of the apartment with a skinny old man.


    He had a turban on his head, bronze skin, a small figure, and a wrinkled face.


    Su Jinse they rushed to the hospital, the witch doctor into the ward to give Qiao Yi diagnosis, told them not to go in.


    In this mysterious country, we can only rely on this seemingly unreliable method.


    Gu Yanli was excited when he saw Gu Anxi. He ran to Gu Anxi and hugged her.


    Gu Anxi struggled: "this is the hospital, you let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go! I''ve broken off my relationship with Mumu. I won''t look for her any more. Anxi, come back with me! "


    "Gu Yanli, I came here for Qiao Yi this time. If Qiao Yi had not been ill, I would not have seen you at all. You sign the divorce agreement. I will go back with you only if you agree to divorce me. "


    Gu Yanli is pestering Gu Anxi, and Su Jinse is waiting anxiously outside Joey''s ward.


    After a while, the old man came out of the ward, handed Su Jinse a small paper bag and said, "just take this and give him a glass of water to drink."


    Su Jinse took the small paper bag. He didn''t know what it was or what powder it should be.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes, I''ve driven away the evil spirits from him. He''ll be fine after drinking this."


    Su Jin asked Ding Fugui to send the witch doctor out and paid the diagnosis fee by the way.


    She hesitates whether to give it to Qiao Yi. Suddenly she hears Gu Anxi''s low murmur. Then she looks back and sees Gu Anxi fall down in Gu Yanli''s arms.

 Chapter 424

    Gu Anxi fainted.


    Gu Yanli picked her up and went into the next ward. Su Jinse quietly followed her and stood on tiptoe to look inside from the glass window on the door.


    Gu Yanli put her on the bed. Under the surprised gaze of the nurse, she buttoned Gu Anxi''s hands and feet with rubber buttons.


    "What''s the matter with her, sir?" Asked the nurse.


    "Nothing. Please arrange an examination for me as soon as possible."¡° What kind of check? "


    "Obstetrics and gynecology examination." Gu Yanli said.


    Su Jinse understands that Gu Yanli wants to check whether Gu Anxi''s child has been removed.


    But why does Gu Anxi suddenly faint?


    Just now, she seemed to hear Gu Anxi snort. She looked very painful.


    Su Jinse went back to Qiao Yi''s ward. He was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what the witch doctor had done to him just now.


    Su Jinse is holding the powder bag in his hand. He doesn''t know if he should give it to Qiao Yi to drink.


    She found a glass and poured the powder in.


    The powder is pink. It''s very strange to rush out a cup of powder water.


    She held up the glass and illuminated it in the light. There were many tiny particles floating in it.


    Really don''t dare to give Qiao Yi drink, at this time behind the door was pushed open, Gu Yanli came in, see Su Jinse holding a cup in the inspection, said: "how not feed him?"


    "Can I drink this?" Su Jinse hesitated and looked back: "it looks terrible."


    "Don''t worry, that witch doctor is very famous. Even if the powder doesn''t work, it won''t poison people." Gu Yanli takes the cup in Su Jinse''s hand, goes to the bedside, pinches Qiao Yi''s mouth and pours it down for him.


    Qiao Yi throat surging, Gu Yanli covered his mouth to prevent him from spitting out, but look at his appearance is really painful.


    Su Jinse felt like she was going to spit it out.


    Gu Yanli returned the cup to Su Jinse: "it''s OK, he drank it, plus the doctor''s treatment, there should be no problem."


    Gu Yanli finished and went to the door, Su Jinse called him: "Anxi, how did she suddenly faint?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It may be emotional." Gu Yanli lightly replied: "you take care of Qiao Yi."


    Gu Yanli went out. Su Jinse sat in front of Qiao Yi''s bed in a daze. Ding Fugui came in quietly and stood behind Su Jinse: "Miss Su, the rain has stopped outside."


    "Oh?" Su Jinse looked up at Ding Fugui: "that helicopter can fly over?"


    "The typhoon hasn''t completely left, so it can''t pass now."


    "Oh." Su Jinse turns her eyes to Qiao Yi again. His face looks whiter under the light.


    Su Jinse said: "I''ll ask you a question."


    "Well, you say."


    "Qiao Yi told me earlier that elder brother Qiao''s death was related to Xi Shaohua. Do you know the basis? Can''t he just talk about it? "


    "Now that?" Ding Fugui''s expression is more silly: "Miss Su, Mr. Qiao now nobody knows..."


    "He is now in such a state, in case he died, I can help him continue to check." Su Jinse raises his face. Ding Fugui looks at Su Jinse''s bright face and suddenly has nothing to say.


    "Miss Su, when you talk about the possibility of Mr. Qiao''s death, you are so calm."


    "Do I still cry for heaven and earth?"


    Ding Fugui scratched his head and said, "why don''t we wait until Mr. Qiao really dies?"


    Ding Fugui''s mouth is more strict than Su Jinse imagined.


    At this time, Qiao Yi on the bed moved for a while, slightly opened his eyes and hummed: "I will not die, you will say that I am dead."


    Qiao Yi wakes up!


    Su Jinse leaned over to see him pleasantly: "Qiao Yi, how are you?"


    "One foot has stepped into the gate of hell, and I''m scared back by you again." He can still tell jokes. It seems that he won''t die for a while.


    Su Jinse touched his forehead. Although it was still hot, he seemed to be sweating.


    Sweating means that the fever has begun to subside. Su Jinse said happily, "the witch doctor is really a God. A bag of medicinal powder works."


    "What did you give me to drink?"


    Su Jinse smile: "good thing."


    That witch doctor is really useful. Some mysterious things can''t be explained scientifically.


    Qiao Yi starts to sweat a lot. Su Jinse wipes his sweat with a towel, which makes the towel almost wet.


    Su Jinse asks Ding Fugui to get some clean towels. When Ding Fugui comes back, he whispers in Su Jinse''s ear: "Miss Su, Mrs. Gu has been pushed into the examination room for examination."


    "Is she awake?"


    "Wake up, but very resistant, how she was tied to the bed?"


    Gu Yanli was afraid of Gu Anxi running, so he tied her to the bed. Sometimes he was very cruel.


    Su Jinse thought for a moment and said to Ding Fugui, "think of a way to see if you can see the monitoring on our floor just now. I want to know why Anxi suddenly fainted."


    "OK, I''ll check."


    Ding Fugui goes out. Qiao Yi is sweating and almost dehydrated. He is angry: "what''s the matter with Anxi?"


    "She fainted. Gu Yanli tied her to the bed and forced her to have a maternity examination." Su Jinse thought of Gu Yanli''s eyes just now. She was a little chilly.


    Ding Fugui went out for a long time and finally came back. He opened a video with his mobile phone to show her.


    In the video is just a scene in the corridor. Gu Anxi struggles in Gu Yanli''s arms. Su Jinse is talking to the witch doctor, but doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Gu Anxi broke away from Gu Yanli''s arms and turned to run. Suddenly, Gu Yanli raised her hand and hit Gu Anxi''s back shoulder and neck. With one hit, Gu Anxi snorted and fell into Gu Yanli''s arms.


    Su Jinse''s eyes are wide open, and Gu Anxi is stunned by Gu Yanli.


    Can he really do something about his pregnant wife?


    Su Jinse sees that her neck is cool. She returns her mobile phone to Ding Fugui. They look at each other for a long time.


    Ding Fugui said: "anyway, I dare not beat my girlfriend. She will knock me to death afterwards."


    "I don''t dare either." Joe, who was lying on the bed, said something leisurely.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he cut in.


    Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi in a daze. She suddenly has a feeling that Gu Anxi is cheated by Gu Yanli to come to the hospital, otherwise he can''t find her at all.


    He told Su Jinse that Gu Anxi knew how to be a witch doctor, so he asked himself to find her. He took this opportunity to knock Gu Anxi out and make her run away.


    Gu Yanli is so cruel. In order to achieve his goal, he has to do everything.


    No wonder Gu Anxi seems to be dead hearted to him this time. It''s probably not just about Mu Mu.


    She got up from her chair and said, "I''ll see how Anxi is."

 Chapter 425

    Su Jinse went to the door of the examination room and heard Gu Anxi''s voice.


    "You let me go? What about Gu Yanli? Gu Yanli, come out! What are you doing to tie me up? "


    Su Jinse wants to push the door in, a hand firmly deducted her wrist.


    Su Jinse looks back and Gu Yanli stands behind her.


    "Anxi''s checking in."


    "Gu Yanli, you tied her up. She is pregnant now. How can you do this to her?"


    "If I don''t tie her, she''ll run away." Gu Yanli pulled Su Jinse aside and said, "the typhoon will stop soon. I''ve arranged that the helicopter will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest. Then you can go back with Qiao Yi."


    "I see it." Su Jinse gritted her teeth and said, "I saw your father an Xi knocked out!"


    Gu Yanli''s face was expressionless. Looking at the swaying leaves outside the window, he said faintly, "I know it in my heart. I won''t hurt her. I''m for her good. She''s wandering around. She should come back to me. "


    Su Jinse''s chest is depressed: "you have broken Anxi''s heart, but now you tie her to your side in this way. Gu Yanli, you are too selfish!"


    "Love is selfish. Gu Yanli takes her eyes back from the window, looks at Su Jinse and says," if it wasn''t for this time, I don''t know I would love Ann so much. You and Qiao Yi have gone through so much before they find that they love each other deeply, right? "


    "Qiao Yi and I are different from you. We used to have misunderstandings about each other, but our feelings don''t include betrayal."


    Gu Yanli laughed at himself: "everyone''s story is different. Anxi and I have been together since childhood. We are not as peaceful as you and Qiao Yi. So we need an outsider to synthesize. Well, you go to see Qiao Yi. You don''t care about Anxi. "


    Just then the door of the examination room opened, Gu Anxi was pushed out, and then directly pushed into the ward.


    Gu Yanli follows the nurse to get the examination report. Su Jinse stands at the door and looks at Gu Anxi being carried back to bed.


    She took advantage of Gu Yanli''s absence and hurried in.


    Gu Anxi saw Su Jinse and immediately asked for help and said, "Jinse, let me go."


    Su Jinse put her finger in front of her lips and hissed in a low voice: "don''t let others hear you."


    The nurse settled down and went out. Su Jinse quietly closed the door and said, "I''m so sorry. Gu Yanli used me to cheat you. I know."


    Gu Anxi''s face was very ugly. She licked her lips: "he always has this style. I''m used to it. Jinse, will you let me go? I don''t want to stay here. "


    "Good." Looking at Gu Anxi''s thin arm tied to the bed, Su Jinse can''t bear it.


    "Have you ever thought about where you''re going?"


    "I have a place to go. As long as I''m not by his side, I hate him! He keeps saying that he knows he''s wrong, but he doesn''t know what love is at all. He thinks possession is love


    Now there is no time to say so much, Su Jinse to the door to see, make sure Gu Yanli did not come, quickly untied the button, help her sit up from the bed.


    Gu Anxi rubbed her wrist and said, "Jinse, I don''t have time to tell you now. I''ll go first. I''ll contact you when I settle down."


    "Then you and Gu Yanli..."


    "Don''t mention him now, I don''t want to see him." Gu Anxi put on her shoes and hurried to the door. Su Jinse said, "I''ll take you out."


    But as soon as he opened the door, Gu Yanli stood at the door, looking rather ugly.


    Su Jinse subconsciously takes Gu Anxi behind her. Gu Yanli says in a calm voice: "Su Jinse, this is my family affair. Don''t ask more."


    "This is illegal imprisonment. You have restricted Anxi''s freedom of life."


    "Su Jinse, get out of the way!" Gu Yanli pushes Su Jinse to one side. She bumps into the doorframe without standing firmly, and her shoulder hurts.


    Gu Yanli took Gu Anxi''s wrist and said, "you just took off the child. Now go to bed and lie down."


    "There are no children left. We can make an end between us." Gu Anxi helped Su Jinse and asked her, "are you ok?"


    Su Jinse shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    Gu Anxi took a deep breath and said to Gu Yanli, "I think there are too many women who are willing to give birth to Gu Yanli, so I won''t join in the fun."


    Gu Anxi wants to rush out of the door, but Gu Yanli blocks the door to death. Gu Anxi has no chance to step out of the ward.


    I can''t see that Gu Yanli looks gentle and gentle. He is a modest gentleman. In fact, he is so selfish and domineering.


    He had a woman outside and forced Gu Anxi to forgive him.


    Su Jinse rushed up to block Gu Yanli and said to Gu Anxi, "run


    Gu Anxi takes a look at them and runs out of the ward before Gu Yanli pushes Su Jinse away.


    When Gu Yanli pushes Su Jinse to the ground, Gu Anxi has entered the elevator.


    Gu Yanli started to chase after him. After two steps, a man stopped in front of him. It was Qiao Yi.


    Keep an eye on Ding Fugui and run over to help Su Jinse up. Qiao Yi stands in front of him and says coldly, "I''m sorry to Jinse. If you''re not my brother, I''ll hit you with this punch."


    "This is between me and Anxi. Can you stay out of it?" Gu Yanli roared at them.


    "Even if you force Anxi to stay, she won''t forgive you. What''s the use of keeping her? When you need her, she doesn''t need you anymore. "


    Gu Yanli is waiting for them breathlessly. He estimates that Gu Anxi has already run out of the gate of the hospital. Qiao Yi releases her hand and asks Su Jinse who is standing by the door frame


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Su Jinse shook her head: "how did you come out? You just got rid of the fever. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qiao Yi said so, but she was out of breath.


    Su Jinse said, "go back and lie down."


    She helped Qiao Yi back to lie down, and then Su Jinse leaned against the window to watch Gu Yanli chasing out. After a long time, he came back dejected.


    He managed to control Gu Anxi. Now Su Jinse has let her go again. It''s estimated that this Liang Zi is married.


    It''s good news that Gu Yanli didn''t catch up with Gu Anxi.


    Gu Yanli didn''t come into Qiao Yi''s room again. He had been smoking at the back stairs. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The next day, the typhoon stopped, and all the flights were officially in operation. Qiao Yi could barely walk on his own, so he didn''t need a helicopter. They took the nearest flight home.


    As for Gu Yanli, since Gu Anxi left yesterday, Gu Yanli never appeared again. Some people have to wait until they have lost it. What''s the use? All the people he should have hurt have already been hurt.

 Chapter 426

    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi return to China. Although Qiao Yi''s fever has subsided, it should be OK, but they still live in the hospital for examination at the first time.


    The doctor said that Qiao Yi''s wound should have been infected to be so serious.


    Ding Fugui tells Su Jinse in private that it is very likely that Gu Yanli has done something to make Qiao Yi''s wound inflamed and sick, which leads Gu Anxi out.


    This conspiracy theory, Su Jinse would rather think that this is just a coincidence.


    No matter what way Gu Yanli tried to get the relationship back to him, he never succeeded.


    After Qiao Yi returned home, she got better day by day, but Su Jinse always wondered why the witch doctor''s medicine was so powerful. What did he drink for Qiao Yi?


    Ding Fugui quietly told Su Jinse that he later asked the local people about the most common antipyretic powder and so on, but added a little bit of mysterious local medicine powder.


    The day Su Jinse came back, Su Jinqi went to school abroad.


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to see him off, so Jinqi sent her a text message, saying that when she got to the place, she would be safe.


    At this time, Su Jinse suddenly feels that Su Jinqi has really grown up and doesn''t need her to worry about everything for him.


    But what about Tong Wan?


    Su Jinse hasn''t seen Tong wanwan since she came back to Jia''s home. She asks Tong wanwan''s assistant, who also says that Tong wanwan hasn''t been to Qiao''s these days.


    Now Qiao''s family is basically an empty shell. People come to collect debts every day. It''s a mess.


    When Su Jinse was looking for Tong wanwan everywhere, Xiaoju came to Su Jinse with her mobile phone and said, "Miss, look at Tong wanwan. She sent a circle of friends. I don''t know when to add her, but later I forgot to delete it. Do you think she is on the plane, and the person next to her is a young master?"


    Su Jinse quickly took it and looked at it carefully. Tong wanwan was sitting by the window. Behind him was the blue sky and white clouds.


    She turned her back to the window and made a gesture of OK. She was very comfortable with her smile. There should be someone beside her, but not all of them were in the mirror, just half of her sleeve.


    Xiaoju pointed to the sleeve and said, "this is the young master''s shirt. This is the shirt that the young master left in this morning. Look at this cuff link. I sewed it on when it fell off last time."


    This Tong Wan Wan, as expected, is still thinking about Su Jinqi. She still doesn''t give up on Su.


    Indeed, Su Jinqi is the biggest temptation and cake for her.


    As long as Tong wanwan is treated differently by Jinqi, she has the right to speak in front of Su Jinse.


    Tong wanwan is really on the wrong side of the road. Every step of the way, she tries her best. Su Jinse gripes her teeth and turns around to let Ding Fugui book a ticket for her to catch up with her.


    Ding Fugui asked Su Jinse what happened, so anxious.


    Su Jinse said, "I don''t have time to tell you now. You can wait until I come back."


    At this time, the phone is taken by Qiao Yi, and Qiao Yi''s slow voice comes from the microphone.


    "What''s the matter? You just came back from Cambodia. You are going out there. Do you want to leave me and go out to play


    Su Jinse doesn''t have time to joke with him: "Tong wanwan is with Jinqi. She''s putting her mind on Jinqi. I can''t let her succeed."


    "Isn''t Tong Wan several years older than Jinqi? I don''t think you need to be so flustered. Su Jinqi looks very smart and has a very high vision. Tong wanwan is bigger than him and is not a gorgeous beauty. Do you think Su Jinqi will be fooled by her? "


    "That''s not sure. Tong Wan has no bottom line."


    "The more there is no bottom line, the less Su Jinqi will look at her. Don''t worry, Ann."


    Although Qiao Yi says so, Su Jinse is still worried: "what if Tong Wan succeeds?"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t succeed." Qiao Yi said, "you don''t believe in Tong Wan. Don''t you believe in your brother?"


    Su Jinse thought about it, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    Su Jinqi hates Tong wanwan very much. He doesn''t ask so much for girls.


    But why can Tong Wan be on the plane with him?


    Su Jinse anxiously waits until Su Jinqi arrives and calls her to report safety.


    Su Jinse immediately asked him: "are you alone?"


    Before Su Jinqi answered, Tong wanwan''s voice came from the phone: "I''m with Jinqi, sister, you can rest assured!"


    She actually followed Su Jinqi to call his sister. She was even older than Su Jinse.


    Think about Su Jinse''s back neck and cool her head out.


    Su Jinse warned her: "get back to me immediately. If you dare to make su Jinqi''s idea, I''ll tell you..."


    With a bang, Tong Wan Hung up the phone.


    Su Jinse dials again and the phone is turned off.


    Su Jinse is distressed by her anger. She wants to fly to them now and catch Tong wanwan back.


    I knew that Tong wanwan, who had been in a car crash on the road n years ago, would not have taken him back even if she had been killed.


    If Tong wanwan put all his energy into Qiao''s body, he would not be so successful.


    Su Jinse is still worried about Tong wanwan. The leader of the review team calls her: "Mr. Su, you have come back. I have the latest news to report to you."


    Listening to the serious tone of the examination team leader, Su Jinse guessed that the situation should be bad.


    "I''ll go to the company right away," she said


    She specially sent Mo Hui to do other things and asked the examination team leader to come to her office.


    The group leader of the audit team took a lot of thick information and put it on Su Jinse''s desk. He said solemnly: "Mr. Su, the financial situation of Jiangdong branch that you asked me to check is very bad. Now the funds in it have been transferred, just an empty shell."


    Su Jinse took it over and turned it over: "the results of the annual review a few days ago, the company is still profitable. How can it become a shell company now?"


    "Someone made a false account." The leader of the audit team said, "if you don''t check, you don''t know. If you check, you will be scared."


    "Can you find out where the money went?"


    "Yes, I have." The examination team leader handed Su Jinse a book, and she opened it.


    There are about a dozen accounts and names on the book. Su Jinse found the most familiar one among the ten names, Mo Hui''s wife.


    She held her forehead with one hand and waved to him with the other hand, saying, "go out first, and remember that this matter should not be known to the second person except us. There are other accounts. What''s the connection with muhui? "

 Chapter 427

    The head of the examination group quietly quit, Su Jinse holding the forehead on the desk for a long time.


    A man came in and stood beside her. Su Jinse didn''t notice.


    Until that person gently patted Su Jinse''s shoulder, she just reflected and raised her head.


    "Shaohua?" Su Jinse said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I came in when I saw your door open just now. I should have said hello to you. I''m sorry."


    "Why are you so polite with me?" Su Jinse put away the information on the table, but it was estimated that Xi Shaohua had seen it just now when she was standing behind her.


    However, Xi Shaohua always has a sense of propriety. Of course, he won''t say anything.


    He said: "I happened to go to the Convention and Exhibition Center for a meeting. When I passed by you, I came to see you. I heard that you went to Southeast Asia a few days ago because of Gu Anxi? "


    "Yes." Su Jinse nodded.


    "Gu Anxi, still no news? If you need help, just ask


    Su Jinse was embarrassed and said with a smile, "now everything is going to trouble you. You still have a big business. Recently I heard that Xi''s situation is warmer than before."


    Xi Shaohua said with a smile: "there are a lot of old customers who Xi used to cooperate with, so we can help them to survive the crisis."


    "Or you have the ability, the whole Xi family depends on you." Su Jinse said.


    "It can''t be said that the division of labor is different."


    "It''s really rare for you to fight and rob like that." Su Jinse sighed. When Xi Shaohua saw her frowning, he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "if you have anything, just tell me. Of course, if you don''t tell me, I will support you silently behind you. I have to go to a meeting, so I''ll go first. "


    Su Jinse sent him to the door, suddenly said: "Shaohua, there is something I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xi Shaohua immediately said: "OK, you say."


    "You help me find a person. Now I have no one to trust. The one I trust most is you."


    "Well, you say." Su Jinse looked at the door, then raised her head and said to Xi Shaohua, "Cha Mohui!"


    "Why?" Xi Shaohua asked her in surprise: "why do you want to check him? Isn''t Mo Hui your right-hand man? "


    "As I said, all my people in this world don''t believe it. I only believe in you." Su Jinse lowered her head. She noticed that Xi Shaohua''s fingers trembled, and then quickly grasped her hand.


    "Don''t worry about Jinse. You have me all the time. I''ll send someone to check it right away and I''ll give you the exact information."


    Xi Shaohua''s fingers are warm, but Su Jinse''s heart is full of a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    But her hand has been in Xi Shaohua''s hand, did not pull out.


    This is about the first time that Xi Shaohua holds Su Jinse''s hand for such a long time. Her weak and boneless hand is in his palm.


    Xi Shaohua''s eyes swept past Su Jinse''s waist. Recently, he just ordered a very beautiful bridal dress, which must be very beautiful for Su Jinse.


    Xi Shaohua smile, tactfully patted her on the shoulder, said: "I will give you the answer soon."


    Xi Shaohua''s feedback soon came. He not only gave Su Jinse a lot of information, but also sent her photos.


    Mo Hui''s wife and the person in charge of Jiangdong company meet secretly in the cafe. Although Mo Hui doesn''t appear in the cafe, there are photos of him picking up his wife at the door.


    Xi Shaohua called Su Jinse and told her in a very brief and obscure way: "Mo Hui is not available."


    Xi Shaohua just hung up, and Mo Hui knocked on the door.


    "President su." Mo Hui was holding a paper bag in his hand, which was steaming hot. He took it and put it in front of Su Jinse. He said, "I came back after the meeting. I happened to see someone selling fried chestnuts with sugar by the side of the road. I remember you seemed to like it, so I bought you a bag."


    Fried chestnuts with sugar give off a tempting fragrance in the paper bag.


    Su Jinse looks at Mo Hui standing in front of her and suddenly asks, "when did you become my assistant?"


    Su Jinse suddenly asked about this. Mo Hui thought about it carefully and said, "it''s almost three years."


    Su Jinse nodded: "yes, time flies. It seems that you haven''t had a good holiday for several years. Isn''t your wife due to give birth these days? So you can have a long vacation and spend time with her


    "No more." Mo Hui refused as usual: "she has a nurse in the hospital to take care of her. I went to accompany her after work, so I could have time. Moreover, the hospital is very close. She really gave birth. Just call me."


    Su Jinse looked at him without blinking: "if your wife hears these words, I think she will be very sad."


    "Work, she''ll understand."


    "Women give birth to children, maybe only once in a lifetime. You have to work all your life, unless you retire when you are old." Su Jinse''s tone is soft, but there is no doubt about it: "you will have a holiday from now on. It depends on the situation when your wife gives birth to the baby."


    "But I still have a lot of things on hand."


    "Give it to someone else." Su Jinse told him briefly, "secretary Chen will come back to hand over to you later. Mo Hui, you will have a rest for a while."


    Su Jinse is a little forced. Mo Hui looks at her in surprise: "Mr. Su, is it exaggeration to hand over to Secretary Chen? Even if I''m with my wife, I can come to the company. "


    "No more." Su Jinse pressed the inside line on the desk and said, "let Secretary Chen in."


    Secretary Chen soon came in. Su Jinse said to him, "you can go through the handover procedures with assistant mo later and take over all the work he has on hand. Assistant Mo wants to take a long vacation with his wife. You should be as short as possible and don''t waste his time."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Secretary Chen goes out to make the handover form first. Mo Hui looks at Su Jinse and always feels that something is wrong.


    He thought about it and said in a low voice, "did my wife tell you something? Mr. Su, don''t worry. I don''t have any idea about you. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    "There is no misunderstanding." Su Jinse opened the folder, looked at the documents and told him without looking up: "you don''t want to think too much, you can go with Secretary Chen to handle the handover, and wait until your wife has finished the production."


    Mo Hui stands in front of Su Jinse''s desk and looks at her for several minutes. Finally, she turns around and goes out in silence.


    Xi''s, Xi Shaohua''s office, he is sitting at the window of the French window, click on a picture in his mobile phone, it is mo Hui dejected holding a carton out of Jia''s scene.


    The assistant nearby reported to him: "Su Jinse asked him to hand over all the work at hand to another secretary. Although he didn''t dismiss him immediately, Mo Hui had been left on the air."

 Chapter 428

    Xi Shaohua nodded his head with satisfaction, and the corners of his lips raised a leisurely arc: "good, you go out first!"


    In Xi Shaohua''s eyes, Mo Hui is just like a disgusting fly, buzzing around Su Jinse all the time.


    Xi Shaohua''s strong rivals are tanye and Qiaoyi. These two people are enough to make him worry. Later, there is another Mo Hui.


    However, it is not so difficult for such a small and insignificant person to get rid of Su Jinse.


    Now there are two more people.


    Tan Ye doesn''t look so hard to deal with, but in fact he still has a place in Su Jinse''s heart.


    Though not a lover, just a friend.


    But Xi Shaohua also can''t stand, Su Jinse''s side shouldn''t surround any man at all, can''t appear in her side with any identity.


    Tanye.


    Xi Shaohua''s slender fingers knocked on the table, as if playing a cheerful music.


    He knocked and stopped fiercely, and two words came out of the beautiful radian: "tanye..."


    Mo Hui left and secretary Chen came in. Report to Su Jinse: "Mr. Su, I have finished the handover with assistant mo."


    "I see." Su Jinse nodded and said, "leave some important things in your hands and give others to other secretaries."


    "Yes." Secretary Chen wants to talk but stops. Later, he leaves Su Jinse''s room without saying anything.


    In the afternoon, the weather gradually overcast, dark like the bottom of the pot, soon it will rain, her mood is like the haze outside the window, the sky is also about to rain.


    She opened the locked drawer and took out a small box.


    There are some messy things in the small box, such as her seal and so on.


    She pulled out a small memory card from the bottom of the small box, two fingers pinching and staring.


    The memory card of this mobile phone was taken out of Johnson''s mobile phone in those years. Scar face has been asking her for this mobile phone.


    Su Jinse knew that there must be something in the mobile phone, so she took down the memory card.


    She thought and wanted to insert the memory card into the computer and open the files one by one.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Most of them are photos of Qiao Yi and Qiao Sheng, as well as Qiao Sheng and others.


    At that time, Qiao Yi always grinned with a big grin when taking photos. Since Qiao Sheng died, it seems that he seldom has such a wanton smile.


    In fact, Su Jinse had looked through the things in her mobile phone before, and found nothing valuable.


    But she felt that there must be something she had not found before.


    Su Jinse turned for a long time, his eyes stopped on a photo.


    That''s a picture of Johnson and a woman. They are standing by the lake. The woman smiles happily at the camera, and Johnson is beside the woman, staring at her.


    Originally this was a very ordinary photo, and they didn''t have any special intimate action, so Su Jinse didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    But she suddenly remembered that Tong wanwan told her that Qiao Sheng once had a very close girlfriend, and then the woman disappeared.


    Could it be the woman in the picture?


    And Johnson looked at her with unusual eyes.


    The more she saw it, the more familiar she felt. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember where it was.


    Su Jinse is pondering, suddenly someone knocked on the door, quickly put the computer black screen, said: "come in."


    Secretary Chen came in, holding a big box in his hand: "Mr. Su, this is from Mr. tan."


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s not Mr. Tan himself. He sent someone to send it to you."


    "Well, put it on the table!" Secretary Chen put down the box and left.


    What''s the matter with tanye? Today is not her birthday. What''s the good gift?


    Su Jinse casually took the box and opened the lid.


    What was inside made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Inside is a Barbie doll, which is made according to the proportion of real people.


    Su Jin se looked as like as two peas. She looked very much like her, wearing a white dress and a veil.


    Beauty is very beautiful, but how to look at how strange.


    Su Jinse quickly closed the lid and pushed the box aside.


    She thought for a while and called tanye.


    Tanye''s voice is lazy and comes from the other end of the phone: "you finally called me. I thought you had removed me from your list of friends!"


    "Tanye, please don''t send me those disgusting things in the future?"


    "Did you get it? How can you call such a lovely thing disgusting? "


    "You think it''s cute, but I feel sick. Tanye, I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal!"


    "What pervert?"


    "Do you have to let me poke it open? Sasha, do you always remember? "


    "What, Sasha?"


    Lin pretends to be stupid. One night Su Jinse sees that Sasha gets into Lin''s car.


    She took a deep breath: "it seems that I still don''t know you well enough."


    "Su Jinse, what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun. I threw away your broken gift, that''s it."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone and wanted to throw the box into the garbage can, but the box was too big.


    Just as secretary Chen sent in the document, she handed the box to him and said, "throw it away."


    "Throw it away?" Chen Secretary surprised: "this is not just Mr. Tan sent here?"


    "If you throw it away, throw it away."


    See Su Jinse angry, Secretary Chen quickly took the box out.


    It''s raining outside. The rain in Beicheng usually doesn''t mix with thunder and lightning as it does in tropical areas. It''s usually continuous drizzle.


    But in early spring, this kind of continuous rain is the most deadly.


    Pour the spring cold that kind of piercing cold, cold into the bone, Su Jinse think this early spring is really too cold.


    At the end of work, suddenly two policemen came to her and told her about the case of Su Ma''s car accident.


    At that time, it was identified as a traffic accident, but Su Jinse knew it would not be that simple.


    Su Jinse was a little nervous. She asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Well, at that time, we identified the case as a traffic accident, but today a witness came to report that he saw the whole accident that day."


    Su Jinse holds her breath and listens to the police.


    "The reporter said that he saw the vehicle causing the accident opposite your mother''s car that day and hit her with straight brakes. After the first collision, your mother''s car was forced to stop. Then the car backed back a few steps and hit her again. It can be seen that the other party was deliberately murdering."


    Su Jinse could hardly breathe. Her hand was clenched into a fist, and her body was as taut as a bow.


    "Didn''t the troublemaker run away and never find him? Did the witness see the face of the perpetrator? "


    "No, your mother was the closest to the perpetrator at that time, because he got out of the car and looked at your mother. It can be said that if your mother was not in a coma at that time, she saw the face of the witness."

 Chapter 429

    "My mother saw the killer?" Su Jinse''s nervous fingers are picking the table tightly, and her nails are all white.


    "It should be so, because the witness said that he saw the other party''s action, as if attacking your mother, but the other party found the witness, so he ran away.


    Under normal circumstances, your mother should be sober before the other party wants to kill her.


    So we have reason to believe it was a murder, not an accident


    Su Jinse always thinks that this is definitely not an accident, but there is no evidence.


    "And the witness? I want to see him. "


    "You can''t meet in private, and he can''t provide the physical characteristics of the murderer. We have to ensure his safety, so your mother is the only witness in this case at present, and all we have to do is wait for your mother to wake up."


    Now the question is, how does Su Jinse know when her mother wakes up?


    It''s still a question whether we can wake up.


    "We are here to tell you this. If your mother wakes up, we should contact the police as soon as possible," the policeman said


    Su Jinse thanks the police and takes them away.


    Secretary Chen has not left yet, standing in front of Su Jinse''s office.


    She was startled and said, "it''s off work. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I don''t think you''re off work yet, so I''ll wait for you to go with me." Secretary Chen said.


    "Then help me get these two policemen out."


    Secretary Chen went to see off the two policemen. Su Jinse stood by the window, staring at the light rain outside in a daze.


    After seeing the police off, Secretary Chen knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter? You look sad. What did the police want from you just now? "


    Maybe Su Jinse is too upset, Mo Hui is not, she can''t find someone to talk to, said to Secretary Chen: "it''s about my mother''s car accident case, where is a traffic accident, is a murder."


    Secretary Chen opened his mouth wide in surprise: "who does this kind of thing? How can I hurt my wife? "


    Su Jinse shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but fortunately there are witnesses."


    Secretary Chen''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and he listened attentively.


    "The witness saw the murderer''s face. Now the police are contacting the witness to draw a sketch of the murderer''s face. When the picture comes out, the suspect can be locked."


    Su Jinse finished, Secretary Chen seemed out of his mind, Su Jinse called him several times: "secretary Chen, Secretary Chen!"


    He just woke up and said, "ah, Mr. Su, are you looking for me? It''s OK. Let''s get off work. "


    "Oh," secretary Chen said quickly, "OK, I''ll pack up and go right away."


    Su Jinse has been standing at her window and looking down. After a while, she sees Secretary Chen''s figure coming out of the company gate. He is talking on the phone while walking.


    Su Jinse closed the curtain, called Lao Liu and said, "come and meet me at the gate of the company."


    Su Jinse went to the hospital to see her mother. Su''s mother was still the same, without any progress, and in a stable state.


    In Su Ma''s ward, Su Jinse would feel that time was still, not flowing back.


    Su Ma is lying like this. I don''t know when she will wake up.


    Su Jinse sat in front of Su Ma''s bed for a long time, her hungry stomach growling.


    She tucked Su''s mother in and said, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning after work."


    Then she went out of Su Ma''s ward and went to the door of the hospital. She didn''t see Lao Liu''s car. She was just about to call him. She felt her pocket and rummaged through her bag. She didn''t find her mobile phone.


    Oh, she just took a call and put her cell phone on the bedside table.


    Su Jinse turns back to take it. When the elevator fails, she takes the stairs and stops for more than ten minutes before she reaches the floor where Su Ma''s ward is located.


    She panted to the door and was about to push the door. In front of Su Ma''s bed, a tall man was staring at Su Ma lying on the bed.


    Su Jinse suddenly felt an itchy throat and coughed. The man immediately turned around. Su Jinse opened a smiling face to him: "Shaohua, you''re here."


    Xi Shaohua also said to her with a smile: "ah, I just came to see a friend, so I stopped by to see my aunt."


    "You have a heart." Su Jinse came in and picked up the mobile phone on the table. Only you come to see my mother from time to time. I don''t want to say thank you when we are so familiar. "


    "There''s no need to say that." Xi Shaohua said with a smile.


    "I left my cell phone here. If I didn''t take it back, I would not have met you." Su Jinse shakes his cell phone to him and says, "let''s go together?"


    "Good." Xi Shaohua follows Su Jinse out of Su Ma''s ward.


    In the quiet elevator, Su Jinse''s stomach gave a cry, even Xi Shaohua heard it.


    With a smile and concern, he lowered his head and asked, "hungry?"


    "Yes, come and eat with me."


    "Good." Xi Shaohua said with a smile: "willing to accompany."


    His hand intentionally or unintentionally on Su Jinse''s shoulder, Su Jinse did not push him away, two people intimately out of the elevator.


    Xi Shaohua took her to a porridge shop, where there was delicious brine.


    Seafood porridge is also quite good, with spicy radish is very appetizing.


    Su Jinse is hungry, but her appetite is not good. Xi Shaohua asks her why she is so worried: "still worried about Mo Hui?"


    "What''s bothering him? He''s just a greedy villain." Su Jinse put down her chopsticks: "what bothers me is my mother''s case. Two policemen came here today, saying there were witnesses."


    "Did the witness see the face of the perpetrator?" Xi Shaohua put a marinated goose into Su Jinse''s bowl.


    "Yes, that''s what the police said." Su Jinse looked up at Xi Shaohua: "as long as the witness makes the face puzzle of the perpetrator, we can find the murderer. I want to see the witness, but the police said we can''t meet in private. Shaohua, do you think you can help me find witnesses? "


    Xi Shaohua listened very carefully and said gently, "didn''t the police say that they would not meet? But if you want to find him in private, I''ll try to find him for you. "


    "Thank you first."


    "This should be a secret, don''t you tell me?"


    Su Jinse looked at Xi Shaohua for a moment, and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold his hand tightly. Tears appeared in her eyes: "now I have no one to believe. I don''t believe who can you believe?"

 Chapter 430

    Su Jinse never needed him so badly.


    Xi Shaohua felt that the warmth of Su Jinse''s hand had flowed into his heart.


    He can''t help holding Su Jinse''s hand with his backhand, and the more tightly he holds it, the more tightly he holds it, until he touches Su Jinse and hums: "it hurts." He just let go.


    After dinner, Shaohua sends Su Jinse back. On the way, she receives a call from Yang Daier.


    Yang dai''er asked her, "what happened to you and tanye? I heard you had a fight this afternoon. "


    In front of Xi Shaohua, Su Jinse said impolitely, "I told you that tanye is a pervert. I''m different from him. I don''t plan with him. Maybe I can''t be friends."


    "Why is it so serious?" Yang Daier was startled by Su Jinse''s tone.


    "He also has many places you don''t find. Maybe beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Everything you see is good, but he makes me sick. You tell him not to call me again, even if you call me, you won''t answer me. And what he did to Shaohua, just because I fished him out doesn''t mean I believe him. "


    "Jinse!" Yang dai''er said inexplicably, "you said you believed him last time. Why did you say that again today?"


    "I always feel sick about him. I don''t want to talk about him any more. Yang dai''er, we are still friends as long as you don''t talk about him."


    "Su Jinse, I think you are a little confused."


    "That''s it. Don''t say it." Su Jinse can''t help but hang up the phone.


    Sitting beside her, Xi Shaohua handed him a bottle of water: "what''s so angry? It''s not easy for everyone to be friends. Besides, the matter between me and tanye is over, so there''s no need to talk about it any more. "


    "If he does it, he wants your life."


    "Anyway, it''s over." Xi Shaohua said leniently, "tanye is your good friend. Even if you can''t make friends with me, I can''t let you get stuck in the middle, can''t I?"


    "I don''t have friends like that." Su Jinse bit her lip and tried to stop talking. Later, she still couldn''t resist: "people can''t judge their appearance. You don''t know how abnormal Tan Ye is. I saw him and a transsexual..."


    Su Jinse couldn''t go on: "of course, I didn''t discriminate against others, but he pursued me while he was like others. It really made me feel sick. He also gave me some strange things."


    Xi Shaohua patted Su Jinse on the shoulder and comforted him: "Tan Ye has been ill since childhood. Although she comes from a famous family, she is often bullied because of her health, so it''s inevitable that she has some psychological distortion."


    "Shaohua, there are fewer and fewer people who are reasonable and considerate like you." Su Jinse said sincerely.


    "Are you tired?" Xi Shaohua said with a smile: "if you are tired, just squint for a while. It''s still a long way to your home."


    Su Jinse leans on Xi Shaohua''s shoulder, sleepy.


    The fragrance of Su Jinse''s hair got into Xi Shaohua''s nose.


    Xi Shaohua looked down at the top of Su Jinse''s snow-white hairline, and her lowered head looked more like Huihui.


    Xi Shaohua can''t help but take out his mobile phone from his pocket and look at a picture.


    The more you look, the more you feel that Su Jinse and the woman in the photo are the same person.


    God sometimes is fair, robbed his favorite woman, and sent him another one.


    Su Jinse quietly squints her eyes and looks at Xi Shaohua''s mobile phone from her hair.


    His mobile phone is a big picture of a woman, slightly curly hair, beautiful face, but eyes full of melancholy.


    Su Jinse''s heart leaps wildly. She finally remembers where she saw the woman in the picture in the memory card of Johnson''s mobile phone!


    She once saw her picture in Xi Shaohua''s office and put it on his desk.


    Su Jinse didn''t ask, but she knew that the woman in the photo was his dead wife Huihui.


    No wonder Su Jinse feels familiar. It turns out that the woman beside Qiao Sheng is Xi Shaohua''s wife!


    Su Jinse opened her eyes and looked attentively. Xi Shaohua seemed to be aware of it. She lowered her head, and Su Jinse immediately closed her eyes.


    See nestled in the side of Su Jinse seems to fall asleep, eyes closed, Xi Shaohua put out his hand to her face hair aside, put the mobile phone away.


    The car drove into Jia''s garden and stopped at the gate. Su Jinse was still asleep.


    Xi Shaohua didn''t wake her up. She bent down and took Su Jinse out of the car.


    There was a shadow standing on the porch of Jia''s house for a long time.


    See Xi Shaohua holding Su Jinse past, the shadow will stride toward them.


    The shadow stopped in front of them and said angrily, "let her go!"


    "Shh Xi Shaohua still whispered: "Jinse, she''s asleep. Don''t wake her up. I''m just sending her back."


    "Su Jinse!" Xi Shaohua asked him to whisper, but Qiao Yi said aloud: "are you trapped like this? So trapped that other men can carry you back? "


    Qiao Yi finally wakes up Su Jinse. She leans on Xi Shaohua''s arms and lazily opens her eyes. She seems to be very reluctant to get up: "Why are you here?"


    "Come down here!" Qiao Yi said in a thick voice.


    "It''s so late, you go back first!" Su Jinse''s attitude is very cold.


    Qiao Yi grabs Su Jinse''s arm and pulls her down from Xi Shaohua''s arms.


    She stumbled and almost fell. Xi Shaohua helped her quickly.


    Qiao Yi is very angry to push Xi Shaohua aside, he did not stand on the ground.


    Qiao Yi is angry. Su Jinse is more angry than him. She has never seen Qiao Yi so unreasonable.


    Su Jinse pulled Xi Shaohua up and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xi Shaohua shook his head and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Some people should go back, too." Su Jinse cold tunnel, she refers to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi can''t help but drag Su Jinse to Jia''s door. Su Jinse struggles with him, but she doesn''t have Qiao Yi''s strength. Xi Shaohua pulls away Qiao Yi: "if she doesn''t want to, don''t force her."


    Qiao Yi angrily turned back and yelled at him: "Su Jinse is my fiancee. Stay away from her!"


    Finish saying Qiao Yi voice just fell, the fist also hit Xi Shaohua''s body, see Qiao Yi actually start, Su Jinse is anxious and angry.


    Xi Shaohua is not Qiao Yi''s opponent. Qiao Yi''s fist is heavy and fast. Before Xi Shaohua can react to it, he gets several laps solidly.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect Qiao Yi to do it. She was so angry that she grabbed Qiao Yi desperately and gave him a hard push: "who said I was your fiancee, when did I admit it?"

 Chapter 431

    Su Jinse''s words completely angered Qiao Yi: "what do you say? Don''t forget you promised me


    "Don''t forget under what circumstances I promised you!" Su Jinse also yelled to him: "it''s you who locked me up and threatened me with this. It''s my strategy to slow down. I never thought it had anything to do with you!"


    In the white moonlight, Qiao Yi''s face is pale. He stares at Su Jinse, and then turns his eyes to Xi Shaohua: "so now, are you still turning against me for this man?"


    "What I hate most is your self righteousness!" Su Jinse turned to check Xi Shaohua: "are you ok?"


    The corner of Xi Shaohua''s mouth was broken and he got another blow on his forehead.


    Without waiting for him to answer, Su Jinse took her hand and said, "come in, I''ll give you some medicine!"


    "Su Jinse!" Qiao Yi''s eyes stare at Su Jinse and clench Xi Shaohua''s hand: "release, let him get out!"


    "I think you''re going to get out, Qiao Yi. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    Su Jinse, under Qiao Yi''s furious gaze, pulls Xi Shaohua into his door and closes it heavily.


    Su Jin asked Xi Shaohua to sit down first, and aunt Luo went to get the medicine box.


    Qiao Yi''s fist is very heavy, and Xi Shaohua''s mouth is bleeding.


    She took out iodine from the medicine box to disinfect him. She said to him with regret, "Qiao Yi is a barbarian. If he troubles you again next time, you will call the police directly."


    "I thought." Xi Shaohua has been looking at her deeply: "you love Qiao Yi very much."


    "It''s all his self righteousness." Su Jin is dedicated to help him with the medicine: "he is overbearing and selfish, do he think what he wants must belong to him? I''m a person, I''m not an object. "


    Su Jinse''s action is very gentle, iodine encounter damaged skin or a little pain, but what is this pain?


    It turns out that not all women like Qiao Yi, such as Su Jinse, don''t like the feeling of being controlled.


    The corner of Xi Shaohua''s lip evokes a happy radian, but because of the injury, he takes a breath of cool air.


    Su Jinse quickly said: "I am giving you medicine, you don''t move."


    Looking at Su Jinse''s way of concentrating on her medicine, her eyes are bright and dark, and her eyes are foggy under the light.


    This is a face that haunts Xi Shaohua.


    Since Huihui died, no other woman can give him this feeling.


    Su Jinse''s appearance undoubtedly makes Xi Shaohua''s dry heart infused with sweet spring water.


    If you look closely, Su Jinse and Huihui are similar, but she is more beautiful than Huihui.


    In fact, she should be Huihui who sent Su Jinse to him in the sky, didn''t she?


    Su Jinse put the medicine on him, looked up, and their eyes met.


    Xi Shaohua''s eyes are deep and affectionate, which Su Jinse can see.


    She put the medicine in the medicine box and said, "OK."


    But Xi Shaohua also looked at her stupefied, Su Jinse said: "the medicine is good."


    Xi Shaohua this just returned to mind, drew back the vision: "that also very late, you go to bed early, I went back first."


    Su Jinse sent him to the door and waved to him: "good night."


    Xi Shaohua walks down the porch and looks back at the door. Su Jinse leans there with her long hair and shawl. This picture is particularly beautiful.


    This woman should belong to herself, he said to himself.


    It should be said that this woman belongs to herself sooner or later.


    He and Su Jinse smile and wave to her, indicating her to go back: "it''s too cold outside, go back quickly!"


    Xi Shaohua left. Qiao Yi must have been driven away by the security guard.


    Su Jinse went back to her room to wash. After taking a bath, she wiped her hair and came out of the bathroom.


    Go to the bedroom, cold not Ding, sitting in front of her dresser, a person is facing her back.


    Having been used to his haunting, Su Jinse looked at the closed curtain, went to the dresser, sat down and said, "turn the window again? Can''t you go through the main gate? "


    "I was kicked out by the security guard. How do you let me in? I have to climb the fence."


    Qiao Yi gets up and takes up the hair dryer to help Su Jinse blow her hair. His tone is sour: "you really have to fight. Who let Xi Shaohua hold you?"


    "It''s just a hug. There''s a lot of meat. You''ve really done it." Su Jinse laughingly looks at him from the mirror, Qiao Yiqi''s face is crooked.


    "You are false, but he is true."


    Su Jinse''s hair is half dry. She takes down the hair dryer in Qiao Yi''s hand and closes it: "you can tell me now, why do you suspect that Xi Shaohua has something to do with the death of elder brother Qiao?"


    Qiao Yi squats in front of Su Jinse and pinches her small nose: "you must have found something, otherwise how can I cooperate with you in acting?"


    Su Jinse said to Nunu on the dresser, "help me get my cell phone."


    Qiao Yi took the mobile phone and handed it to him. Su Jinse then opened the photo and put it under his nose: "is the woman beside elder brother Qiao Huihui, Xi Shaohua''s wife?"


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world." Qiao Yi looks at the picture and turns his head.


    He doesn''t mean to hide from Su Jinse, but Qiao Yi knows that when Qiao Sheng and Huihui are together, Huihui has already married Xi Shaohua.


    In order to maintain the image of Qiao Sheng, he didn''t tell Su Jinse for the time being, which Su Jinse can understand.


    Qiao Yi suddenly put his head on Su Jinse''s knee, soft and cute like a injured child.


    "I also found out by looking at my elder brother''s computer later. I really don''t know why someone would attack me like my elder brother. I''ve tasted all his interpersonal relationships. My elder brother is a very modest person. He has no enemies at all. How could anyone want his life so ruthlessly?"


    Su Jinse rubs Qiao Yi''s messy hair. When he doesn''t send glue, his hair is very soft.


    "So at that time, everyone thought that your big brother''s death had something to do with you."


    "Including you?" Qiao Yi raised his head.


    Su Jinse thought about it, nodded and said, "who makes you look like a bad guy?"


    "Do bad people write bad people on their faces? Sometimes the more you feel like a good person, the more disappointed you are at the end of the day. "


    So sometimes Su Jinse can''t see clearly. The most friendly and gentle person may have a dark shadow that Su Jinse never thought of.


    Su Jinse suddenly bent her fingers, knocked a shudder on Qiao Yi''s head and said, "a person who looks like a good man may be a bad man, but a person who looks like a bad man at a glance like you must be a bad man."

 Chapter 432

    "Now, the bad guys are going to live here tonight." Qiao Yi actually plays a rogue, holding Su Jinse''s leg.


    Looking at the hairy head on his knee, Su Jinse has no strength to entangle with him.


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    "I want to sleep with you."


    "You are shameless."


    "If you want me to continue acting for you next time." Qiao Yi is the originator of negotiation. Su Jinse pushes him away in disgust: "you are covered with grass. I''ll go to Jinqi''s room and get his pajamas for you."


    After all, Su Jinqi is not as tall as Qiao Yi. He is only a few centimeters short.


    Qiao Yi changes Su Jinqi''s pajamas after taking a bath. Her clothes are short, her trousers are short, and her ankles are exposed. She looks like a daughter-in-law abused by her family.


    Originally, Su Jinse was a little depressed today. Seeing Qiao Yi like this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She fell on the bed with her knees in her arms and a smile.


    Qiao Yi said to her: "it''s worth everything to win my woman''s smile. Do you have a smaller one? I''ll show you. "


    "Goodbye, Qiao Yi is a clown?"


    "So what?" Qiao Yi lies on Su Jinse''s leg.


    Su Jinse found her own shadow in his dark eyes.


    She never thought that one day she would fall in love with a man who once hated her and she also hated.


    I don''t know if they can use one sentence to describe that they don''t know each other.


    "Su Jinse, tell me, did you fall in love with me at the first sight?"


    "You want to be beautiful. That day I thought I didn''t pay any attention to you at my engagement dinner with big brother Joe."


    In fact, Su Jinse lied. It''s hard for people like Qiao Yi not to notice him.


    At that time, he was sitting opposite Su Jinse, wearing a white shirt and white suit coat. It should be the most accurate way to describe him as prince charming at that time.


    The female guests at the banquet looked at him frequently, and he completely stole the limelight of Qiao Sheng.


    Su Jinse naturally noticed him, but she was too depressed at that time to appreciate the handsome guy.


    Qiao Yi suddenly gets up from Su Jinse''s leg, then embraces her and lies on the bed.


    Su Jinse''s face is close to Qiao Yi''s chest, listening to his heart beating in his chest.


    "You said Su Jinse hesitated and said: "will everything be our guess? Is it our wrong guess? Even if elder brother Qiao and Huihui have something to do, it doesn''t mean that elder brother Qiao''s death has something to do with Xi Shaohua? "


    "In that case, why do you want to go out on holiday?"


    "What false news?" Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi''s side face.


    "In the case of your mother''s car accident, the police didn''t say that the witness only saw the killer trying to kill him, but didn''t see his face."


    "And you know?"


    "There''s nothing in the world I don''t know." Qiao Yi pinches Su Jinse''s chin, stretches her arm and hugs her tightly.


    "Next time, even if you want to act, please don''t be so intimate with him. I''m afraid I can''t help killing him."


    "You are so violent." Su Jinse murmured.


    Qiao Yi''s chest is really good to sleep, and his heart beats with a sense of rhythm. Although Su Jinse is worried about her head, she soon falls asleep listening to his heartbeat.


    The next morning, Su Jinse woke up in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    It seems that Qiao Yi hasn''t changed her posture all night. Su Jinse wakes up and Qiao Yi wakes up. He is staring at her.


    "You wake up long ago?" It seems that it''s the first time that he and Qiao Yi share the same bed, but nothing happened. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi is still a modest gentleman?


    "I just woke up." Qiao Yi said.


    What else does Su Jinse want to say? Her mobile phone rings on the bedside table. She takes it to see that it''s Xi Shaohua.


    Qiao Yi frowned and said, "this man called you early in the morning. He really thought you had a crush on him?"


    "Don''t be so mean. You can''t do it if they just call."


    Su Jinse got up and went to the window to pick up. Xi Shaohua''s gentle voice came out of the microphone as usual.


    "I didn''t wake you up, did I?"


    "No, I just woke up, too."


    "That''s good. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." Su Jinse looked at the sun hidden in the clouds and opened the curtain.


    "I''ve found the witness you asked me to check for you. When do you want to see him?"


    "Right away." Su Jinse said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the coffee shop downstairs at ten."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse hangs up Xi Shaohua''s phone. When she turns back, Qiao Yi still stays in the same position and lies on the bed. Su Jinse throws his clothes to him and says, "can''t you get up yet?"


    "My arm is numb, Queen. You used my arm as a pillow last night."


    "Don''t you know how to change your posture?"


    "For fear of waking you up." Jo Yi sat up from the bed grinning.


    "Why did Xi Shaohua call you?"


    "He said he found witnesses." Su Jinse looks at Qiao Yi''s eyes and hesitates: "if my mother''s car accident is really related to him, why does he help me find witnesses?"


    "Wait until you really see someone." Qiao Yi takes his shirt and goes to Su Jinse: "help me dress."


    "Are you a three-year-old?"


    "My arm is numb. I can''t get dressed."


    "Then you should be naked!" Su Jinse goes to the door and looks back at him. Qiao Yi holds his shirt and looks at her pitifully.


    Su Jinse softened, folded back and took the shirt in his hand: "stretch your arm!"


    Qiao Yi obediently stretched his arm, wrongly straight muttered: "so fierce."


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic." Su Jinse helped him put on his shirt, turned to him and buttoned him.


    Qiao Yi lowers his head and kisses her secretly. Su Jinse is tickled by him and laughs to avoid: "don''t be like this, I hate it."


    Most of the time, Qiao Yi is like a naughty child.


    Su Jinse buttoned the button for him, and zhengse said to him, "there''s no news from Jinqi. Please help me find someone to stare at him."


    "As I said, don''t worry about Jinqi." Qiao Yi is still understatement.


    Su Jinse took out her mobile phone and opened Tong wanwan''s circle of friends to show him: "you see Tong wanwan is showing off this kind of circle of friends these days."


    Tong Wan wrote in his circle of friends: "look at my little suckling dog."


    What she photographed was su Jinqi''s side face. In the sun, Su Jinqi''s face was white and glowing, and she could even see the fluff on both sides of her cheek.


    Qiao Yi took a look and laughed: "Su Jinqi is really tender to Tong wanwan."


    "Can you still laugh?" Su Jinse said angrily: "Su Jinqi praised him."

 Chapter 433

    Su Jinse went to Xi Shaohua''s appointment. She went to the coffee shop and waited for Xi Shaohua for a long time.


    Su Jinse looked behind him. He was the only one.


    She asked strangely, "didn''t you say you found the witness? Why didn''t you come? "


    "I lost contact when I was going out." "Don''t worry, we''ll find someone in a moment," Xi said


    How can a witness who has been contacted suddenly lose contact?


    No wonder Qiao Yi told her in the morning not to worry until she saw someone.


    So Su Jinse and Xi Shaohua were waiting in the coffee shop. When it was almost 11 o''clock, there was still no news.


    Su Jinse was a little upset. She said, "who did you ask to pick him up? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Xi Shaohua said, "I''ll make a phone call. Just a moment."


    Xi Shaohua went to make a phone call. After a while, he came back. He didn''t look very good. He said, "there was a little accident. The witness suddenly disappeared."


    "Missing?" Su Jinse stood up from her seat: "why did she disappear? What happened? "


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal, so you go to work first, and then I''ll find someone."


    Su Jinse didn''t see the witness. Xi Shaohua seemed worried and not in the mood to send her to Jia. He said hello to her at the door and left.


    Su Jinse calls Qiao Yi as she walks to the office.


    Qiao Yi asked her slowly on the other end of the phone, "did you see the witness?"


    "No Su Jinse looked around and said in a low voice.


    "I said it." Qiao Yi said with a smile: "how can he bring the witness to you?"


    "That is to say." Su Jinse''s heart tightened, and suddenly there was a kind of breathless feeling: "my mother''s car accident is really related to him?"


    "Don''t rely on guessing, on reasoning. Please call me Sherlock Holmes Joe."


    Su Jinse is not in the mood to joke with him. In fact, from beginning to end, Su Jinse suspects that Xi Shaohua is just guessing.


    In her heart, she still did not 100% think that Xi Shaohua was the planner of all these things.


    So yesterday Su Jinse saw Xi Shaohua appear in her mother''s ward, which means that he heard the news and knew that Su''s mother had seen the murderer, and he was ready to kill her,


    Su Jinse still can''t relate Xi Shaohua with such a cruel image.


    Qiao Yi: "if you want to know the truth, you should play the trick."


    "As for the witness, I don''t know if Xi Shaohua did anything to him?"


    "Don''t worry, he is very safe. Before I picked him up, I saw someone circling at the door of his residence. I waited until he went out. But the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Jinse, this year''s best actress must be you. "


    When Su Jinse returned to the office, Secretary Chen was cleaning the table for her. When she saw Su Jinse coming, she seemed to get up in a panic and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you''re here!"


    "You help me clean the table. Where''s aunt cleaner?" Su Jinse asked strangely. She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. Then she went around to her desk and found that her computer was on.


    She frowned puzzledly and said, "why did my computer turn on? Did I turn it off last night?"


    Secretary Chen chuckled to her and said, "I''ll make tea for you." Then he ran out of Sue''s office.


    Su Jinse looked at her back and looked at the computer.


    The password in her computer has been untied, even if she forgot to turn off the computer last night. But as long as the computer is not used within half an hour, it will automatically lock and need to re-enter the password to turn on.


    Su Jinse looked up on the ceiling and found a camera in the corner, which was aimed at the angle of her computer screen.


    Su Jinse smiles and continues to work as if nothing had happened.


    Witness this is just a shot in the air, Su Jinse lies is to see if there will be people show their feet.


    Sure enough, Xi Shaohua believed it and attacked the eyewitness.


    When we are about to leave work, Qiao Yi calls Su Jinse.


    He said, "just listen to what I say. There''s no need to answer. I asked the eyewitness to contact Xi Shaohua and blackmail him for a sum of money. Xi Shaohua is in a mess now. He really believes it and gives the money to the witness. The witness also assured him that he would not tell the truth, so he was not in danger for Xi Shaohua, so now the only person who threatened him was his aunt.


    You see, my aunt has been lying in the hospital bed for such a long time, otherwise she will be able to exercise her muscles and bones? "


    Su Jinse snorted and said, "what do you want again?"


    After work, Su Jinse called Xi Shaohua and said anxiously: "Shaohua, is there still no news of the witness?"


    "Not yet." Xi Shaohua replied mildly.


    "It''s all my fault. Su Jinse chagrined and said, "if I hadn''t been too anxious, I wouldn''t have been like this if I wanted to meet each other."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It doesn''t matter. If you look for him slowly, it will appear."


    Just then, Su Jinse suddenly said: "the hospital calls me, I hang up first, and I''ll call you later."


    Su Jinse hung up. In fact, the hospital didn''t call her at all.


    She sat in the car parked in front of the company and waited quietly. After a while, Xi Shaohua''s phone call came first. It seemed that he was impatient.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, let his tone as excited as possible.


    Xi Shaohua was more anxious than her. After su Jinse answered the phone, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What did the hospital call to tell you?"


    Su Jinse pretended to be incoherent and said, "my mother wakes up. I''ll go to the hospital right away! Great, Shaohua, great! "


    Xi Shaohua was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment, and quickly said to Su Jinse, "Congratulations, where are you now?"


    "I''m at the door of the company." Jinse truthfully replied: "I''ll rush to the hospital right now."


    "Then you go. Be careful on the way."


    Su Jinse hung up the phone, took a deep breath, nodded to Lao Liu and said, "OK, let''s drive."


    "Do we really go to the hospital?" Asked old Liu.


    "Yes, in the direction of the hospital." Of course, she doesn''t think she can get to the hospital smoothly.


    Su Jinse will wait and see what Xi Shaohua will do to her.


    Su Jinse sits in the back seat, turning over her mobile phone and deleting her chat with Qiao Yi. In case Xi Shaohua sees her, she is afraid that he will be suspicious.


    Xi Shaohua is very suspicious, which Qiao Yi told her.


    Su Jinse just turned off her mobile phone when Lao Liu suddenly braked. Fortunately, Su Jinse tied his seat belt, otherwise he would have hit the front.

 Chapter 434

    Bang, Lao Liu just slammed the brakes, and a car ran after him.


    Then Su Jinse''s car was sandwiched in the middle like a hamburger.


    People in the back of the car get out of the car, knock on Su Jinse''s window and yell: "how do you drive? I almost didn''t get killed! "


    Lao Liu was also very angry. He wiped the sweat on his head and asked Su Jinse, "are you OK, miss?"


    Su Jinse shook her head. Lao Liu said, "I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on in front of me. Don''t get out of the car. Lock the windows and doors."


    Lao Liu got out of the car and went to the front to check. Suddenly, a sports car stopped in front of him. There was a man in the car who seemed to be drinking and lying on the steering wheel motionless. Lao Liu patted him, but he didn''t respond. He seemed to be asleep.


    Old Liu Dun was surrounded by people in the back car: "how do you drive? You''re blind, aren''t you


    Old Liu is also very aggrieved: "did not see the person in front of drunk driving? Everybody''s asleep! What can I do? "


    Su Jinse opens the door and wants to get off, but as soon as she gets off, more people surround her. Can the car behind hold so many people?


    Su Jinse said: "it''s no use to find the traffic police and insurance company when there''s a traffic accident. It''s useless for you to stop me!"


    "Anyway, you don''t go anywhere until it''s settled."


    Su Jinse smiles. It seems that Xi Shaohua trapped her here in this way. What will he do to Su ma? Do you want to kill people?


    Can Xi Shaohua, gentle as a gentleman, really do such a thing?


    Su Jinse pretended to be worried: "how much money do you want to pay? I''ll pay you. Now I''m going to the hospital. My mother is ill!"


    "Don''t do that!" The other side could not help but say: "today this matter is not solved, you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    So Su Jinse was trapped here, until she received a call from Secretary Chen with a crying voice, saying: "Mr. Su, it''s amazing. Just now the hospital called to say that the floor where Mrs. Chen''s ward is on fire!"


    Although Su Jinse knows that Qiao Yi will have another plan, her heart is still constricted.


    Is Xi Shaohua so cruel? Can he set fire in a hospital?


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. Secretary Chen thought she was scared and silly: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, you must hold on!"


    "How is my mother now?"


    "At present, the whole floor is blocked, and now the hospital is withdrawing all the patients from that building. The specific situation is not known."


    Su Jinse said, "I know. If you have anything, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Before Secretary Chen hung up, Su Jinse suddenly asked again.


    "The nurse called to let me know that my mother was awake, but why did she call you when there was a fire in the hospital?"


    Chen Secretary Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Su Jin se will ask.


    His reaction is not fast enough.


    Let Su Jinse help him explain.


    She said, "Oh, I was talking to my brother just now. Maybe the line is busy. OK, it''s OK."


    Xi Shaohua has arranged such a big play. I don''t know how he will end it.


    Someone on the other side answered a phone call. Su Jinse guessed that it should be Xi Shaohua''s phone call. After that person answered the phone, he muttered a few words to a seemingly leading person, and then said to Su Jinse magnanimously: "well, it''s not difficult for you to see a woman in the middle of the night."


    They let Su Jinse go. Su Jinse rushed to the hospital. The door of the hospital was in a mess. Many patients gathered on the lawn at the entrance of the inpatient department, and everyone was scared.


    Su Jinse found the nurse in charge of Su Ma''s floor and asked her, "where''s my mother?"


    The nurse shook her head blankly and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "How could there be a fire?"


    "Who knows!" The nurse was also very depressed and said, "it may be that there was a thunderstorm yesterday, and some lines were aging and short circuiting, which caused the fire. Anyway, I heard people say that, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    Su Jinse squatted on the ground in despair and hugged her head.


    At this time, a person gently hugged her shoulder and helped her up.


    Su Jinse looked up and saw that it was Xi Shaohua.


    He patted Su Jinse''s back comfortingly and said, "I believe aunt Ji has her own way. She will be OK."


    Xi Shaohua''s palm was very warm, but I don''t know his heart is not so hot at the moment.


    Su Jinse looks up at the gentle man.


    To be honest, Xi Shaohua is among all the men around him. Su Jinse always thinks that he is perfect and impeccable.


    Tan ye and Qiao Yi have more or less their own problems, but Xi Shaohua is not. He is Su Jinse''s mentor and friend. He accompanied Su Jinse through many difficult times, but she doesn''t know why. Will Xi Shaohua be like this, or has he always been like this?


    But I don''t know people with eyes?


    Xi Shaohua pitifully hugs Jiangsu Jinse into his arms. He hugs her tightly, and Su Jinse can hardly breathe.


    Like a child, he touched Su Jinse''s hair and whispered: "aunt must be OK, you don''t have to worry, everything has me, everything will be OK."


    Qiao Yi is in another building of the hospital at the moment and sees this scene with a telescope. He puts down his telescope and is about to stand up. Ding Fugui drags him down: "Mr. Qiao, be steady. Be sure to be steady."


    "Steady fart, now you imagine your girlfriend being held in the arms of a man. How do you feel?"


    Ding Fugui touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "except for me, no one will hold her. She is not a fairy like Miss Su."


    "Shut up


    "Mr. Joe, I can''t bear the wolf."


    The metaphor of Ding Fugui is too bad. Qiao Yi almost didn''t gouge him out.


    "We are not helping Miss Su solve the case now. Now we are going to close the net. Don''t fall short."


    Qiao Yi can only bear to sit on the chair again, and picked up the telescope: "how the hell haven''t you let go?"


    "Mr. Joe." Ding Fugui digs off the topic: "Madam has settled down."


    Qiao Yi went to Su Ma''s bed and carefully checked whether all the facilities were installed. He said to Ding Fugui, "you can watch this place yourself. You can''t let anyone in except me and Su Jinse."


    "Yes." Ding Fugui nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    Originally thought that this evening will be able to close the net, Qiao Yi thought and depressed, but did not expect that Xi Shaohua is still a chicken thief, used the fire this move, also did not catch him.


    Now I''m afraid to scare the snake. I don''t know when it will be finished.


    "Take it easy." Ding Fugui just said it and ate Qiao Yi''s chestnut.

 Chapter 435

    Xi Shaohua never thought that Qiao Yi had hidden Su MA in another building of the hospital.


    Before the fire, Qiao Yi had already transferred Su ma.


    I thought Xi Shaohua would send someone to Su Ma''s ward to remove oxygen trachea or inject poison, even if he couldn''t do it himself. But he didn''t catch the current situation and hid Su Ma here for the time being.


    They waited for a long time at the door of the inpatient department. Later, the fire on that floor was put out. Three patients died, all of them women. One of them was found in Su Ma''s ward.


    When Su Jinse got the news, she cried and fainted in Xi Shaohua''s arms.


    Su Jinse really cried. Of course, she didn''t think something was wrong with her mother.


    She was really upset. It''s too late, because it''s already obvious who started this.


    When Su Ma woke up, she only told Xi Shaohua about the fire. Su Jinse didn''t tell anyone that it was Xi Shaohua who came here, so the whole thing couldn''t stand scrutiny, so Xi Shaohua sold himself.


    Su Jinse was lying in his arms and didn''t understand.


    She can understand Xi Shaohua''s attack on Tan ye, but she doesn''t understand why he wants to hurt her mother?


    Is it because Su Ma''s impression of Xi Shaohua has not been very good before?


    Or something else?


    Su Jinse is not known. The police said that they need to dissect the body to know whether the dead is Su ma.


    "I''ll take you back to rest first." Xi Shaohua said.


    "I don''t want to go home. I think of my mother as soon as I go back." Su Jinse said feebly.


    "Then go to my place." Xi Shaohua can''t get it.


    Su Jinse nodded and said, "OK."


    She went home with Xi Shaohua, not Xi family, but Xi Shaohua''s own villa that Su Jinse had come to on the day when she was drunk.


    He had a little impression of this place, but he was so drunk that night that he didn''t remember what happened.


    Xi Shaohua took her upstairs to the room where Su Jinse had taken a rest before: "it''s late, please wash it and have a rest early."


    Xi Shaohua reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Su Jinse''s face. He said with great pity, "have a good sleep. What''s waiting for you tomorrow must be good news."


    Su Jinse nodded obediently and said the lines she had prepared: "Shaohua, fortunately everything has you. I really don''t know what to do without you. I used to think I was strong, but in the end I had to rely on something. "


    This words Xi Shaohua listen to seem very useful, he some excited with Su Jinse promise: "you don''t worry, Jinse, no matter when and where, anyone betrays you, I will not, I will always be by your side to guard you."


    "If you have a friend like this, what else do you need to say?" Su Jinse murmured.


    The word "friend" seems to have stabbed Xi Shaohua. His face vibrates unnaturally.


    Su Jinse looked at him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Oh, No." Xi Shaohua shook his head: "yes, we are friends."


    Before closing the door, Xi Shaohua said, "there are clothes to be changed in the cloakroom. They are all new. You can wear them safely."


    "Thank you." Su Jinse closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her relationship with Xu Shaohua has always been the most comfortable and natural, but now every word she says to him makes her shudder.


    Qiao Yi is right. The more you look like a good person, he may not be as you can see.


    Su Jinse put her back on the door and looked around the room.


    Tanye once told her that Xi Shaohua is a pervert, which should be related to this room.


    It is not known to Su Jinse how abnormal he is.


    She went to the cloakroom and opened the door. Everything inside shocked her.


    Cloakroom is divided into several areas, shoes and hats area, accessories area, clothing area, neatly placed all kinds of women''s clothes.


    These clothes are either pink or rose red, or they are peach red. They are like big flowers in one eye. They are closely pressed on the branches, and goose bumps come out one by one.


    As like as two peas for Su Jin, none of them could wear out, she suddenly remembered that Sasa was almost the same as Sasa.


    There are also a lot of lace and plush robes. Su Jinse reaches out her hand and touches them. The slippery touch makes her feel cold.


    She finally understood why he said he was a pervert.


    Su Jinse is staring at her phone. When it rings, she goes to answer it. It''s Xi Shaohua.


    "Did you take a bath?" Xi Shaohua asked her


    Su Jinse said not yet.


    "Have you chosen your pajamas? I''m really curious which one did you choose? " Xi Shaohua''s voice has never changed, but it''s so gentle that Su Jinse feels strange.


    Xi Shaohua''s tone is very uncomfortable.


    Su Jinse endured the numbness of her scalp and replied, "not yet."


    "There are too many clothes. Are they dazzling?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why you still have so many women''s clothes. Did your wife leave them before?"


    Xi Shaohua lightly replied: "that''s not true. She doesn''t like these, but do you like them?"


    Su Jinse bit her lip and didn''t answer. Xi Shaohua didn''t ask. She said with a smile, "since you have no idea, I''ll help you choose one. Do you see the row of pink robes in the pajamas area? The fourth one from the left should be the most suitable for you. In fact, every one is very suitable for you. They are all carefully selected for me. But it doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities for you to wear them slowly. "


    When Xi Shaohua finished these words, Su Jinse''s goose bumps were about to fall to the ground.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and said, "is there no other choice? Do you have to wear these? "


    "Don''t you like it?" Xi Shaohua said in surprise: "generally speaking, normal girls will like these." Su Jinse thinks it''s me or you?


    She could only resist the displeasure and nausea and said, "then wear the one you chose for me."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    It is estimated that if Qiao Yi knew that Xi Shaohua forced her to wear these disgusting abnormal things, he would break Xi Shaohua apart.


    Although Su Jinse felt disgusted and disgusted, he still put these on after taking a bath.


    She stood in front of the mirror and gazed at herself. She didn''t know why Xi Shaohua liked these things.


    So he sent her Barbie dolls and funny underwear under the name of tanye.


    One is to test whether she can accept those things, and the other is that if Su Jinse rejects him, he will throw the black pot on Tan Ye''s head by the way.

 Chapter 436

    Su Jinse is looking at herself in front of the mirror. The doorbell rings. She knows that it''s Xi Shaohua. She straightens her clothes and then goes to open the door.


    Xi Shaohua stood at the door. When he saw Su Jinse, his eyes were bright.


    Su Jinse had never seen such an indescribable light in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Xi Shaohua really has a puzzling obsession with these things.


    "You are so beautiful." Xi Shaohua can''t help saying, and then he hugs Su Jinse''s shoulder.


    Su Jinse struggled for a while, broke free from his arms, and said with a smile: "what can I do for you? It''s late. I''m tired. "


    "Oh." Xi Shaohua said with a proper smile: "I know you are tired. I specially sent you aromatherapy. You will worry about your aunt. Anyway, let''s have a good sleep tonight. Light up the fragrance and have a good sleep. Don''t think about it


    Su Jinse nodded and took aromatherapy. She said good night and went back to her room and closed the door.


    She lit the aromatherapy. It still smells good.


    She put aromatherapy on the bedside table, locked the door and lay down.


    The fragrance of aromatherapy penetrated into the nose, very, very fragrant.


    Su Jinse has a lot of worries, but under the effect of aromatherapy, she still falls asleep quickly.


    In the silent night, Xi Shaohua sits in front of the bed and stares at Su Jinse''s sleeping face.


    She looks great in this nightgown.


    Xi Shaohua reached out and stroked her face. Then he untied the button of his shirt.


    Su Jinse should belong to him completely.


    And it belongs to him alone.


    No one else has the right to touch her.


    His shirt had just been unbuttoned when his cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone, connected it and went to the window to answer it.


    "Mr. Xi, none of the three bodies belongs to Su Jinse''s mother."


    Xi Shaohua frowned, then looked back at Su Jinse, who was lying in bed, and said in a low voice, "I know."


    He hung up the phone, went back to Su Jinse''s bed, and slowly buttoned up the button he had untied.


    He stroked Su Jinse''s cheek and said, "it''s going to be a long time. When I solve all the problems, you will be mine sooner or later, and you must be mine."


    Seeing that Xi Shaohua left Su Jinse''s room, Ding Fugui, who was observing with a high-power telescope in the villa opposite, was also relieved.


    Qiao Yi stays in Su Ma''s ward, and assistant Ding is responsible for staring at her.


    Fortunately, nothing happened just now, otherwise Xi Shaohua''s bones would be torn apart by Qiao Yi.


    Su Jinse sleeps to the top and takes a look at it suspiciously: "this is indeed the seal of general manager Su, but it is said that this seal has been abandoned. General manager Su has not used this seal for a long time."


    Xi Shaohua browed and immediately went to see Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen took another look and said, "how is that possible? This seal is always used by President su. "


    "Are you mistaken?" "Generally speaking, the seals are in assistant Mo''s place," the senior said


    "Mo Hui has been dismissed for corruption." Secretary Chen said, "your information is too closed."


    You high-level do not understand the actual situation, look at each other.


    Xi Shaohua said slowly: "Mo Hui has indeed been dismissed. To tell you the truth, President Su is heartbroken because of her mother''s affairs. Do you want to annoy her because of such things? If you insist, you can call her


    Xi Shaohua pats his mobile phone on the table, and everyone looks at each other and says nothing.


    Next, Xi Shaohua''s move made them even more unacceptable, because they wanted to transfer Jia''s funds to Xi''s account.


    People think there is something strange about it, but Secretary Chen insists that she has Su Jinse''s seal and power of attorney in her hand, and they can''t say anything.


    After the meeting, Xi Shaohua said to Secretary Chen, "you should arrange the financial affairs as soon as possible and handle the affairs well. You should arrive at the account in the shortest time."


    Secretary Chen nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Xi, I''ll look at it right away."


    "Do well." Xi Shaohua patted him on the shoulder: "you are very capable and smart enough. Assuming that there is a vice president''s position still vacant, I will arrange it for you when you finish it."


    Secretary Chen was overjoyed and nodded.

 Chapter 437

    Su Jinse is naturally not idle in Xi Shaohua''s villa. She wants to find out something about Mrs. Xi Shaohua.


    She wants to know what is the relationship between Qiao Sheng and Xi Shaohua''s wife, what role Xi Shaohua has played in Qiao Sheng''s life, and whether it has anything to do with him?


    Su Jinse didn''t know that the picture she was looking for was captured by the surveillance camera in the house.


    Xi Shaohua stares at Qin Mu. His face is rather ugly. He holds his cheek and looks at Su Jinse carefully. He looks up and down the room and out of the house.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called Su Jinse. Su Jinse in the surveillance video immediately stopped, took out his mobile phone and connected.


    Xi Shaohua obviously heard her panting voice.


    Xi Shaohua asked gently, "what are you doing?"


    Su Jinse said: "idle boring, I just hang out at home, your home is very big, I like all the furnishings."


    "Oh." Xi Shaohua said with a smile: "you can also walk in the garden. If you are bored, I will come back earlier to accompany you."


    Xi Shaohua''s tone seems that Su Jinse is his wife, waiting for her husband to go back from work.


    Hang up the phone, Xi Shaohua staring at the computer Su Jin Thurman wonderful figure, the corner of the lip showed an imperceptible smile.


    She said that she had a casual look at his house. Does it mean that every room has to be turned over?


    Xi Shaohua was also curious about what she was looking for. Su Jinse didn''t know what she was looking for. She searched all day and finally found a beautiful notebook in a drawer in her study.


    See the pink cover, it should be a woman''s.


    Su Jinse busily opens it. It''s really a woman''s handwriting. It''s a diary, which records some moods disorderly.


    Su Jinse couldn''t understand what she wanted to express, but she could see the owner''s unstable mood at that time.


    There is a page with two words, disgust.


    I wrote a whole page on these two words.


    Su Jinse opened the next page to find the answer to the thing she hated. They were all short sentences.


    "I hate everything pink."


    "I hate sick princess dresses."


    "I hate the way he looks at me."


    "I hate him treating me like his doll."


    "I hate everything about him."


    Although it was just a few paragraphs, Su Jinse understood it immediately.


    It turns out that Xi Shaohua also dressed his wife like this. No wonder Xi Shaohua said last night that his wife didn''t like these.


    It is estimated that as long as normal people can not like it.


    Behind the woman''s thoughts appear more confused, some words repeated several times.


    "I''m sick, I can''t breathe..."


    "Don''t imprison me, don''t lock me up..."


    "I''m leaving him, I''m leaving this place."


    Only the last sentence was a little more smooth. The woman wrote: "it''s raining outside. It''s raining hard. The windows are crackling.


    The weather forecast says there will be thunderstorms today, but what''s my business?


    Anyway, I can''t get out. Maybe I''ll be stuck here all my life.


    I miss him so much. I miss him so much.


    My head hurts again. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    I can''t breathe. Help... "


    After reading the whole diary, Su Jinse''s chest is like a sponge that has been pressed to absorb water. She can''t breathe.


    Through this diary, Su Jinse has been able to roughly analyze that the person who wrote this diary should be Xi Shaohua''s wife.


    She must have been locked up in the same way as she was now.


    What she said, he should have meant Johnson.


    The context of the whole story has been very clear. Xi Shaohua''s wife can''t stand Xi Shaohua''s abnormal behavior towards her, and she falls in love with Qiao Sheng, so Xi Shaohua imprisons her. But how his wife died is not known.


    Su Jinse put the diary back to its original place and came out of the study in a complicated mood.


    Suddenly she saw a pair of long legs standing in front of her.


    When did Xi Shaohua come back?


    Su Jinse quickly looked up and saw Xi Shaohua''s handsome smile.


    A person is always the same expression, which is undoubtedly very terrible.


    Su Jinse settled down and said to Xi Shaohua with a smile, "why did you come back all of a sudden, and didn''t say hello."


    "I hit you, but you didn''t answer. What are you doing in the study?" Xi Shaohua looked at the study door behind her with a smile: "you didn''t answer the phone several times."


    "I went to the study to read when I was bored. I put the phone in my bedroom and didn''t hear it."


    Xi Shaohua nodded his head in an understanding way and asked casually, "what book are you reading?"


    Su Jinse concentrated on wisdom. Fortunately, just now she glanced at the bookshelf and remembered the title of a book.


    "The novel was called" floating life like a dream "and later it became a movie," she said


    "Is it good?"


    "The description technique is too illusory, some of them don''t understand very well." Su Jinse said.


    Xi Shaohua expressed his understanding and said, "I''ll find some more storytelling books for you one day. Come on, go to the restaurant and I''ll cook for you. "


    Xi Shaohua naturally holds Su Jinse''s shoulder and takes her downstairs. At this time, Secretary Chen is taking Su Jinse''s seal to the finance department to transfer money.


    A colleague from the finance department looked at the seal brought by Secretary Chen and said, "this seal has long been used by President su. Now it''s all new."


    Secretary Chen has already opened Su Jinse''s safe and looked for it inside and outside. What new seal is there?


    Secretary Chen was very angry: "this is the only seal. Here is the letter of authorization from President su. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible."


    "You''re out of order!" The Minister of finance was embarrassed and said, "and if you want to transfer such a huge amount of money all of a sudden, the procedures are not complete. There is really no way to do things."


    Xi Shaohua received a call from Secretary Chen when she was making soup for Su Jinse.


    Xi Shaohua put the soup in front of Su Jinse and said to her gently, "have a taste and see if it''s good or not."


    Su Jinse said thank you, picked up the spoon, and Xi Shaohua sat opposite her to answer the phone.


    His smile disappeared in a flash.


    Su Jinse, of course, doesn''t know who called him, but it''s hard for her to see Xi Shaohua like this.


    Su Jinse''s hand holding the bowl trembled involuntarily.


    He stood up with a mobile phone, still mild with Su Jinse nodded: "you eat your, I go to answer the phone."


    Looking at Xi Shaohua''s back, Su Jinse has the same strong feeling as the hostess of her diary, that is, she can''t breathe.

 Chapter 438

    Xi Shaohua, the pervert, has imprisoned Su Jinse. Qiao Yi has long guessed this. Although there is Ding Fugui staring there, Qiao Yi is still not at ease.


    He would call Ding Fugui about once an hour, and Ding Fugui would answer every time: "Miss Su is very safe, don''t worry."


    "If anything happens to her, I''ll tear down your spine."


    Ding Fugui said with a smile: "how are you, madam?"


    "Very good, of course good, the stable situation can not be more stable." Qiao Yi said and then turned back to Su Ma for a look, which almost didn''t scare him out of his wits.


    Because Su Ma''s Indicators on the monitor began to change, and her ECG monitoring was very messy. It was good just now.


    Qiao Yi runs straight to the past, Su Ma gasps, as if she is going to be unable to breathe.


    Qiao Yi opens the door quickly and shouts to the outside of the building: "come up quickly!"


    The nurse and the doctor ran into the room to do a series of tests for Su ma. It was not easy for Su Ma''s condition to stabilize. The doctor and the head nurse both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It should be ok now."¡° Why did that happen? " Qiao Yi is still in shock. If Su Ma has something to do, how can he tell Su Jinse?


    "It''s hard to say. When we did the examination in the morning, everything was normal."


    "You''d better cheer up. If there''s something wrong with your wife, I can''t afford to tear down your bones."


    The doctor and nurse nodded: "yes, yes."


    Qiao Yi turns around and suddenly hears a weak voice from the hospital bed: "how many people''s bones do you want to tear down in a day?"


    Qiao Yi immediately turns around and sees Su Ma lying on the bed opening her eyes.


    Su Ma woke up!


    She opened her eyes slightly, and the light in her eyes fell on Qiao Yi''s body.


    Qiao Yi hurried back to the bed, Su Ma suddenly wake up, let Qiao Yi overjoyed.


    He quickly said to the doctor, "check it quickly. Is she awake?"


    Su ma not only wakes up, but also has a clear mind.


    The doctor lifted her eyelids to make sure that Su Ma was awake.


    "Do you know who you are?" Asked the doctor.


    Su Ma enunciated clearly: "I not only know who I am, I also know who the boy is."


    It seems that Su Ma really wakes up, one by one.


    The doctor checked and told Qiao Yi.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Qiao. My wife is fully awake. She''s in a stable state. It''s OK. We''ll give her a comprehensive examination later."


    Qiao Yi was relieved and said to Su Ma on the bed with a smile, "aunt, you are awake at last."


    "How long did I lie down?" Su Ma moved her neck.


    "About two months."


    "So long?" Su Ma pointed to his nose: "shake up the bed quickly. It''s hard to lie down everyday."


    Qiao Yi then helped her shake the bed up, just straightened up, Su Ma said: "mirror, give me the mirror quickly!"


    Qiao Yi can''t find the mirror in the whole room. Ding Fugui is not around. He can''t leave Su Ma alone in the ward and buy the mirror himself.


    After thinking about it, he went to the bathroom, removed the mirror from the washroom with a screwdriver and held it directly in front of Su ma.


    Su''s mother saw herself in the mirror and cried out, "my mother, why is my hair so white? Why is my face so yellow? Is the skin so flabby? When I was in a coma, didn''t Jinse do my beauty on time? "


    Women are the same. After sleeping for so long, they don''t ask if their hands and feet are OK or if there are any other problems when they wake up. The first time is to pay attention to their appearance.


    Qiao Yi is naturally sweet as honey: "Jin Si makes mask for you every day. Even if you don''t do maintenance, you are beautiful and flowery. You look at twenty of your back, only thirty of your face."


    "Why is my front ten years older than my back?"


    Su Ma''s logical thinking is very clear, and she is good at oral arithmetic.


    Qiao Yi smiles: "I miss the days when you are away."


    "What do you miss?" Su Ma waved to him: "send the mirror back. It''s boring to look at me. Do you miss my big broom?"


    Su Ma looked around: "where''s Jinse? Why are you here? "


    "Jinse is in the dragon''s den, leading the snake out of the cave."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Auntie, do you remember the whole process when you had an accident?"


    Su Ma frowned, subconsciously pressed her temple, closed her eyes, pondered for a while, and murmured to herself.


    "The driver asked for leave that day, so I drove by myself. While my car was waiting for the red light, suddenly a car across the street ran into the red light and hit me with a straight brake." Su Ma opened her eyes: "yes, the car hit me on purpose."


    "Did you see what the man who hit you looked like?"


    "I''m in my car, he''s in his car, separated by two glasses. At that time, the speed was so fast. Where can I see?" Su Ma is not angry.


    "After your car was hit, the man got out of the car to check on you. A witness saw him pinch you a few times. Later, he found that someone escaped. Were you sober at that time?"


    Su Ma raised her eyelids and looked at him: "when did you become a policeman? You''re talking to me, aren''t you? No, I told the police


    Qiao Yi agrees with Su Ma''s inexplicable vigilance.


    Su Ma said, "call Su Jinse."


    "She can''t come for the time being."


    Su Ma squinted at him and pointed to him: "Hey, boy, you won''t hide my daughter, will you?"


    "Auntie, I am such an image in your mind?"


    "What image do you think you have?"


    "Just right, mother-in-law." Qiao Yi smiles and drags a chair to sit in front of Su Ma''s bed.


    Su Ma immediately frowned and said coldly, "what do you call me?"


    "You don''t know, Jinse has agreed to my proposal. We plan to get married after you wake up."


    "I want to marry my daughter." Su Ma sneered: "I think you want to get my broom again."


    "Auntie, we love each other. Why should we fight with each other?"


    Su Ma didn''t joke with him: "call the police. I have something to tell the police."


    "Don''t tell the police now. No one can say it except the doctor and me just now."


    Su Ma looked at him suspiciously for a moment: "is it difficult for someone to kill me?"


    "Auntie, you''ve been lying for so long, and you''re still thinking so fast." Qiao Yi takes the opportunity to flatter her future mother-in-law.


    Su Ma didn''t eat his way, thought for a while, and said to him, "come on, I''ll tell you who I saw first, so that if I die, that person will be free."


    Qiao Yi bends down. Su Ma grabs his ear and whispers in his ear, "that man is wearing a cap and a mask."


    "So," Qiao Yi frowned, "don''t you see his face?"

 Chapter 439

    Qiao Yi''s appearance is a little anxious. Su Ma suddenly feels that she is in a good mood.


    She suddenly found a new pleasure, that is to play tricks on Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi used to make his daughter miserable, but now he is in her hands.


    Su Ma rubbed her hands and said, "I saw it."


    Qiao Yi again came to the spirit: "is it someone you know?"


    "Of course, I know them and I know them very well."


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s you." Su Ma beamed: "at that time, you were wearing a mask and were about to pinch my neck, but I pulled down your mask and saw your face."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Su ma. She can still play pranks.


    Qiao Yi sat back in his chair and made a lazy gesture: "have you found all this? Then you say, "why don''t I kill your mouth?"


    "It''s too late."


    "Are you sure you want to play the game for this kind of thing?"


    "Whenever I see my daughter, I''ll say it."


    Well, let her have fun.


    Su Jinse cooked several dishes in person at night and asked Xi Shaohua to take wine. They had a drink at night.


    Su Jinse wants to drink with him. Xi Shaohua is naturally happy and says, "I''ll get it from the cellar."


    Su Jinse certainly won''t be idle to have a drink with him. She just wants to take advantage of Shaohua''s words.


    Su Jinse made some special dishes and brought them to the table. She sat face to face with Xi Shaohua.


    He raised his glass and said to Xi Shaohua, "let''s have a drink first."


    "Why are you in a hurry to drink without a bite of food?" Xi Shaohua said with a smile.


    "It''s all the same." Su Jinse took a big drink, and Xi Shaohua also took a big drink.


    "Are you used to living here?" Asked Xi Shaohua.


    Su Jinse said, "it''s very good. How long have you lived in this house?"


    "For years."


    "Did you and your wife live here before?" Hearing Su Jinse mention his wife suddenly, Xi Shaohua''s smile stagnated for a moment, but he immediately replied with a smile: "I lived in Xi''s house for a while, but later she was seriously ill and thought it was too noisy, so I took her to live here. Don''t be afraid. She doesn''t walk in this house. She''s in the hospital.


    "Oh." Su Jinse shook her head: "I''m not afraid. I seldom hear you mention your wife. You must miss her very much."


    "She has passed away. I always mention that she is restless in heaven." Xi Shaohua didn''t want to talk about his wife any more. He gave Su Jinse a shrimp and said, "why don''t we talk about something else?"


    "How did your wife die?" Su Jinse asked again.


    At this time, Xi Shaohua was not able to manage his expression. He lowered his head and turned the wine glass with his hands, and the frequency became faster and faster.


    Suddenly he suddenly stopped and said: "myocardial infarction suddenly died."


    In fact, this Su Jinse has also been heard of by others, but after reading the diary today, Su Jinse can fully realize that the owner of the diary was in some emotional confusion at that time.


    She began to suspect his wife''s death, although the idea of conspiracy theory, but she had to think up.


    Su Jin se sipped a sip of wine and continued: "sorry to mention your sad things, maybe I drank, some incoherent."


    Xi Shaohua shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s eat."


    Su Jinse didn''t ask for any useful information, and she didn''t dare to ask too much to avoid exposing herself.


    Xi Shaohua is such a suspicious person. If she asks about him, he will be doubted.


    So Su Jinse changed the topic: "today I called Secretary Chen, he didn''t answer my phone, I want to ask how the company is now?"


    "Very good." Xi Shaohua said: "don''t worry. A big company like Jia''s is running normally. By the way, there''s a document you signed. "


    Xi Shaohua takes out a document bag and hands it to Su Jinse. Su Jinse opens it. There is an ordinary agreement inside.


    But she knew it was not so simple, she said: "the amount of this order is not big, so don''t worry. I''ll sign it when I get back to Jia."


    "Jinse. Xi Shaohua suddenly held her hand, his eyes chilly, like drinking a mouthful of ice water, the cold down her esophagus.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse asked.


    "I just passed your company today, so I went up to have a look." Xi Shaohua is smiling, but his smile is so seeping: "secretary Chen, just give this to me and let me give it to you for signature. Since the amount of the order is not big and it''s not a big deal, you can sign it and I''ll send it by the way tomorrow. "


    If Su Jinse doesn''t sign, Xi Shaohua is not a fool. He will doubt it.


    Su Jinse clenched her teeth and signed her name on the agreement.


    Xi Shaohua''s locked eyebrows immediately stretched out, and said with a cheerful expression: "let''s continue to eat."


    Since Su Jinse couldn''t ask anything, she didn''t drink any more under the pretext of too much wine.


    I don''t know what will happen if I drink too much. The next day, Secretary Chen took the agreement signed by Su Jinse and took the others to the finance department.


    This time, Xi Shaohua is ready to transfer more than half of Jia''s working capital to his company''s account.


    This time, the people in the finance department have nothing to say, because it''s su Jinse''s autograph. They know there''s something fishy in it, and they have no reason any more.


    Secretary Chen was overjoyed to call Xi Shaohua and said, "the finance department is handling the transfer. It is estimated that it will arrive soon."


    Xi Shaohua said with satisfaction: "very good, waiting for promotion."


    He hung up Secretary Chen''s phone and knocked on Su Jinse''s door..


    Today, he didn''t go to work. Su Jinse got up and was surprised to see him.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    "At home with you." Xi Shaohua said with a smile.


    "Why? You don''t need your company when you go to your class


    Su Jinse doesn''t like the light in his eyes. He looks at her strangely.


    Today is a good day to celebrate, Xi Shaohua involuntarily came in and took Su Jinse''s shoulder, intimately said in her ear: "Jinse, we are one now."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinse broke away his hand: "what are you talking about?"


    Xi Shaohua''s fingers gently stroked her cheek, as if there was a needle pricking her, especially uncomfortable.


    Su Jinse hides for a while again, this action lets me know. Xi Shaohua frowned and said, "what? Don''t like me touching you? "


    "It''s not, it''s just that we''re not in a relationship where we need to touch our cheeks."


    "What do you think is our relationship? Jinse, I haven''t seen you for such a long time? You know how much I like you. "


    Said Xi Shaohua hugged Su Jinse, did not expect that early in the morning, Xi Shaohua actually moved to her.


    She pushed him away with all her strength. She stepped back into the room.


    She said, "Shaohua, are you crazy? We are friends


    "Friends can be sublimated." Xi Shaohua mumbled to her.


    Su Jin, shrink to the corner. I can''t help holding my arms. Looking at Xi Shaohua approaching him step by step.

 Chapter 440

    Xi Shaohua came to Su Jinse. Gently pinched her chin, said: "look at the people around you, either betray you or abnormal, they are not reliable, now, Jinse, I am the only one around you."


    He is abnormal. Su Jinse thinks of the door of the cloakroom behind him, which is full of strange clothes.


    Xi Shaohua''s fingers are really cool. The coolness of his fingers is transmitted on her skin. This kind of feeling is strange and makes her very uncomfortable.


    Su Jinse turns her head, and Xi Shaohua turns her face right again. She stares at Su Jinse''s delicate face carefully and mutters to herself: "since" now, can''t her seal be found? Just follow his previous seal. "


    "That won''t work, because her seal has been found."


    "Found it?" Xi Shaohua puzzled to say: "found is not better? Then use it! "


    "But the seal is with Mo Hui."


    "Mo Hui?" Xi Shaohua repeated a sentence in surprise, and then quickly looked back to Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse calm, Xi Shaohua Leng for a while, suddenly react.


    "Mo Hui didn''t get fired, did he? You put the seal in Mo Hui''s place? "


    Xi Shaohua''s reaction is still rapid, Su Jinse nodded in recognition.


    "Yes, not everyone will betray me."


    "No, he betrayed you, he embezzled, he embezzled a lot of your money!"


    "Your false evidence is very true. I can''t tell it at all, but I believe in Mo Hui, so I don''t rely on my eyes to judge. I rely on here."


    Su Jinse pointed to her heart: "I know Mo Hui likes me, but not everyone will hate because of love like you."


    "So you put Mo Hui away, that is, let him take the seal to confuse the public?"


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Su Jinse has nothing to hide.


    She nodded and said, "when I received the anonymous letter, even until just now, I didn''t know that you did it, but I chose to believe Mo Hui."


    "So you''d rather believe an assistant than me!" Xi Shaohua threw away the phone in his hand and approached Su Jinse step by step.


    Can see that she has been angry to almost crazy, her two hands holding Su Jinse''s shoulder yelled.


    "What do you think I am? Am I the clown around you? All the people around you are trustworthy, only I am teased by you like a fool! Su Jinse, you should know how much I love you. OK, let''s not talk about Mo Hui. You marry me, marry me


    "I don''t love you, Xi Shaohua. You used to be my friend in my heart. I won''t marry you. And that Sasha, that Sasha was actually arranged by you, wasn''t it?


    She has nothing to do with tanye, and you are the one who sent those things to my office, aren''t you? "


    Looking at her, Xi Shaohua suddenly licked her lips, showing a special smile.


    He said, "yes, so what? He is just a small man. Jinse, just remember that among all the people, I am the only one who is sincere to you. I''m the only one with you, Jinse. I love you. "


    Xi Shaohua opens her arms to her and wants to embrace her. Su Jinse puts her hand against his chest and refuses to let Xi Shaohua hold her.


    "We used to be friends. You screwed it up. I can''t marry you, Xi Shaohua. Now we can''t even be friends!"


    "Who wants to be your friend? I want you to be my woman! You see, "Xu Shaohua opened the door of the cloakroom, pointed to the colorful clothes and said," this is all I prepared for you. When you are with me, you don''t have to think about anything, do anything, and work so hard. You just need to stay at home and wash your hands for me. I can see you whenever I come back. I''ll support you. "


    Su Jinse thought about that kind of life and felt very depressed. She looked at Xi Shaohua''s face and said, "is that how your wife collapsed?"


    "What did you say?" Xi Shaohua frowned: "why do you always mention her? Why always mention a dead person? "


    "Because her death is suspicious." Su Jinse also yelled to him: "your wife is driven crazy by you, she doesn''t love you at all, or she doesn''t love you long ago!"


    "No more?" Xi Shaohua is on the verge of an outbreak. He is biting his teeth, which are creaking.


    "She just doesn''t love you, because your love suffocates her? Your wife loves big brother Joe, so you get angry. You design to kill big brother Joe, don''t you? Do you think so? "


    Mention Qiao Sheng, Xi Shaohua suddenly speechless.


    His blood red eyes staring at Su Jinse, suddenly very strange smile.


    "Isn''t it you that Joe died? You take that scar to his office, and he''ll die. "


    "It''s all about you! You framed Tan ye, you planted it on Mo Hui, and you did it on my mother, didn''t you? Xi Shaohua, you are really a pervert and asshole


    Shouts out this sentence, Su Jinse pushes him away and runs to the door.

 Chapter 441

    Su Jinse just ran to the door, behind him came the sound of footsteps, and then the neck was heavily knocked.


    Su Jinse has a stabbing pain in her back neck. She tries her best to look back and see that Xi Shaohua is carrying an ashtray and smashing it down her back neck.


    In this way, Su Jinse didn''t even have time to cry out and fell down.


    Ding Fugui is looking at Su Jinse''s window with a telescope. Suddenly Xi Shaohua goes to the window and pulls up the curtain.


    Ding Fugui''s eyes were dark. He quickly moved his eyes away from the telescope and looked at the window of the villa opposite. The curtain was closed, so he could not see the movement in the room.


    Ding Fugui''s heart clatters for a while, thinks it''s wrong, and calls Qiao Yi immediately.


    His voice with a cry: "Mr. Qiao, no, just now Xi Shaohua suddenly pulled up the curtain, I''m afraid it''s not good for Miss Su."


    "Go and pat the door." Qiao Yi immediately said briefly, and then stood up from the chair beside Su Ma''s bed: "aunt, I''ll go out for a while. You can have a good rest."


    "Can''t something happen to my daughter?" Su Ma asked sensitively.


    "No Qiao Yi smiles with her, and then walks out of the room.


    When Qiao Yi arrives at the gate of Xi Shaohua''s villa, Ding Fugui is beating the door hard.


    Seeing Qiao Yi come over, he seems to have seen the Savior. He is already sweating.


    "Mr. Qiao, I''ve photographed so far. There''s no reaction at all. There seems to be no one inside."


    "Wasn''t there anyone else just now?"


    "I don''t know. When I called you, I immediately came here to pat the door. But there was no movement inside, and I didn''t see Xi Shaohua leave here. "


    "Open the door, what are you waiting for?"


    Qiao Yi looked around and picked up a thick piece of wood on the side of the road. He aimed at the lock and hit it hard.


    After a lot of bumps, I finally knocked the door open.


    They hit the door so hard that there was no movement in it. Su must not be in it.


    After they rush in, Qiao Yi runs up to Ding Fugui and shouts: "you can see all the rooms downstairs and don''t let go of the bathroom!"


    Although he thinks that the possibility of Su Jinse in this house is zero, he can''t let go of any chance.


    Qiao Yi opened all the doors one by one, but the room was empty.


    When he pushed away the room where Su Jinse used to live, the room was in a mess, but also empty.


    It seems that he stepped on something sticky under his feet. He looked down and saw that it was actually a small pool of blood.


    Qiao Yi squatted down and twisted the blood with his hand, even a little bit of temperature.


    Is this blood Su Jinse''s? What happened to her?


    "Not downstairs, Mr. Joe. I''ve looked everywhere."


    Ding Fugui ran up while shouting. He stopped behind Qiao Yi, because he also saw the blood on the ground.


    Ding Fugui''s legs are shaking. Is something wrong with Su Jinse?


    Ding Fugui was really scared to cry. He held the doorframe and choked: "Mr. Qiao, I''m to blame for not watching, but I didn''t see Xi Shaohua and Miss Su leave here."


    Qiao Yi kept his posture for a long time before he stood up. The blood on his fingers had dried up.


    Qiao Yi said briefly: "let people look for it immediately. Dig the North City three feet, and find Su Jinse."


    "Yes, yes." Ding Fugui turns around and runs downstairs.


    Qiao Yi found all the corners of the garden, the flower house, the tool room, and even the basement. There was no su Jinse.


    Is Xi Shaohua able to escape? Did you take Su Jinse to the bottom of the earth?


    If he does anything to Su Jinse, Qiao Yi will take every bone out of him.


    Su Jinse is missing.


    In the evening, six hours had passed since Su Jinse disappeared, but she still had no news.


    Also disappeared is Xi Shaohua, Qiao Yi, like ants on a hot pot, pacing up and down the room.


    After he walked around the room a few times, Ding Fugui called.


    "Mr. Qiao, Xi Shaohua has appeared."


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s at a charity party."


    "Send me the address."


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yi appeared at the reception where the charity dinner was held.


    Standing at the door, he saw Xi Shaohua holding a wine glass and chatting with the guests.


    Looking at his complacent look, Qiao Yi wants to go right now and break his neck.


    Ding Fugui also rushed over, pointed to Xi Shaohua and said, "he''s there."


    Qiao Yi strides over to Xi Shaohua, separates the guests around him, and then knocks off the wine glass in Xi Shaohua''s hand under the gaze of the crowd and the screams of the women''s family members, and grabs him by the neck.


    "Where is Su Jinse?" Qiao Yi puts Xi Shaohua on a table, and the wine on the table is spilled on the ground, which is in a mess.


    Compared with Qiao Yi''s madness, Xi Shaohua seems calm. He is pushed down on the table by Qiao Yi and still looks at him with a smile.


    Although his throat is choked by Qiao Yi very uncomfortable, almost out of breath.


    But he was still smiling.


    His smile makes Qiao Yi want to strangle him immediately.


    So Qiao Yi really didn''t control it. His hands became tighter and tighter. Xi Shaohua''s two eyes were turned up, his mouth was wide open, and even his tendons burst out from his forehead.


    The crowd screamed in panic, and Ding Fugui rushed to pull Qiao Yi: "Mr. Qiao, don''t be impulsive now, you let him tell Miss Su''s whereabouts first."


    Ding Fugui pulls Qiao Yi hard. When he hears Su Jinse''s name, Qiao Yi calms down a little.


    His hand finally slowly released, Xi Shaohua from the table on the ground, two hands holding the ground gasping.


    Qiao Yi is like a fierce lion, two fists tightly glare at him.


    Xi Shaohua gasped for breath, pulled his tie and slowly got up from the ground.


    What makes people feel hateful is that he still has a leisurely smile on his lips. Even Ding Fugui can''t help but want to punch him.


    "What''s the matter? Is Mr. Joe so hot? Or it''s too dry. You need some tea to cool off the fire. " Before Xi Shaohua''s voice fell, Qiao Yi waved his fist up, hoping to knock his head off with one punch. Gulu Gulu rolled several circles on the ground to relieve his hatred.


    Xi Shaohua''s mouth corner was broken by him, exuded the silk blood, he used the tongue top lip corner, a little pain.


    Xi Shaohua twisted his neck. Although Qiao Yi''s fist was hard, he couldn''t break Xi Shaohua''s disgusting and disgusting evil smile.

 Chapter 442

    "Mr. Joe is so irritable. Are you going to kill me in front of so many people? As far as I know, you didn''t come here just to hit me, did you Xi Shaohua''s voice is a little hoarse, but it doesn''t prevent him from speaking.


    Ding Fugui held him and said, "Mr. Qiao, ask Miss Su''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi panted to him and held Xi Shaohua''s collar. Although he was tall, he was almost picked up by Qiao Yi.


    "Where''s su Jinse? Where did you hide her? How is she now? If you dare to touch a hair of her, I will pluck all the hair out of your body one by one. "


    "You asked me so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?" Xi Shaohua smiles leisurely.


    "I ask you where sujinse is. Where is she now?" Qiao Yi roars.


    "What''s your relationship with Su Jinse? It is said that you two seem to have nothing to do with each other. Why do you ask me? " Xi Shaohua broke off Qiao Yi''s hand and straightened his collar.


    "You don''t say it, do you?" Qiao Yi once again grabbed Xi Shaohua''s collar and dragged him out of the meeting.


    Xi Shaohua yelled: "call security, call security to come!"


    It''s no use calling security to come, because Qiao Yi has already towed Xi Shaohua to the car parked outside the venue before security comes.


    Xi Shaohua was thrown into the car like a sandbag by Qiao Yi. Then he quickly got on the car and put his knee against his throat.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t say it, I''ll let you die here at once." In the dark car, you can see that Qiao Yi is on the verge of emotional collapse.


    At this time, Xi Shaohua was able to laugh.


    "Qiao Yi, who has never been happy or angry, is also in a panic. Is he crazy?" Xi Shaohua''s voice was blurred, but it was still slow.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "You can kill me, but you will never see Su Jinse. I hide her in a very good place. No one can find her."


    "Xi Shaohua!" Qiao Yi roared. Even Ding Fugui, who was standing outside, heard him. His roar seemed to shake the whole car.


    The more angry Qiao Yi is, the more relaxed Xi Shaohua is.


    If you are polite to him, Xi Shaohua won''t say anything at all. Qiao Yi drags Xi Shaohua off the car again, presses him on the ground, raises his fist and smashes him down one by one.


    Ding Fugui is frightened when he looks around. If he continues to fight like this, he will kill Xi Shaohua if he punches a few more.


    Ding Fugui rushed over and hugged Qiao Yi''s back, shouting: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao, be calm!"


    Qiao Yi is tired. He stops breathing heavily.


    See Xi Shaohua''s face is full of blood, in the bright white moonlight is particularly seeping.


    Qiao Yi looked at the bloody face, looked for a stone on the ground, raised it high and said, "if you don''t say it, this stone will fall down."


    "You smash it, I won''t say if you smash it."


    Xi Shaohua is more stubborn than he imagined. He is not only a pervert, but also a rogue.


    A pervert who disguises himself with gentle and noble flavor.


    Qiao Yi drags him up from the ground. In terms of fighting, Xi Shaohua is not Qiao Yi''s opponent.


    But at the moment, even killing him doesn''t help.


    "Where did you hide Su Jinse? You said Qiao Yi''s tearing roar echoed in the parking lot.


    It''s like a lonely Wolf roaring on a full moon night.


    Xi Shaohua was also beaten by him. He was as angry as a gossamer. He raised his eyelids and looked at Qiao Yi wearily. Suddenly, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    "Qiao Yi is so powerful that she can''t do anything by herself. Why can''t you find a su Jinse? How big is the North City? "


    Qiao Yi sees it. Xi Shaohua doesn''t intend to say it at all.


    Looking at his face, Qiao Yi''s anger exploded like a fireball in his brain¡®


    He suddenly smashed the window next to Xi Shaohua''s head. The window was smashed open by him. He picked up a sharp piece of glass on the ground and put it against Xi Shaohua''s neck.


    The sharp edge immediately cut the skin of Xi Shaohua''s neck, and the blood flowed down the glass.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Qiao Yi yelled at him: "three seconds, three, two, one!"


    When the countdown comes to one, Qiao Yi raises the glass piece in his hand and ties it to Xi Shaohua''s neck.


    When the sharp point of the glass was about to pierce Xi Shaohua''s neck, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Su Jinse is still in my villa. Why didn''t you look carefully when you went in the afternoon?"


    The glass in Qiao Yi''s hand stopped a few millimeters away from Xi Shaohua''s neck.


    "What did you say? Xi Shaohua, I warn you not to play tricks. I''ve looked for that house inside and outside. There can''t be anyone! "


    "That means you don''t love Su Jinse enough. You don''t look for her carefully." Xi Shaohua''s tone is relaxed and authentic, just like that of La Jiachang.


    "Where is he, where is he? Say it, say it While Qiao Yi roars, he holds the glass tightly. The sharp edge of the glass cuts his hand, and the blood flows down his wrist.


    Looking at the blood on Qiao Yi''s hand, Xi Shaohua seemed to enjoy it very much: "you didn''t notice that there was a big cloakroom in that room. I prepared all the things in the cloakroom for Su Jinse, but she didn''t like it because she didn''t have good eyes."


    "I ask you, where is Su Jinse?"


    "I thought Sue was different from other women, but I didn''t expect that she was just like Huihui. Her eyes were so vulgar that I couldn''t understand my love for them at all." Xi Shaohua is just like crazy, mumbling to himself.


    "Say it or not!" Qiao Yi yelled angrily and raised the glass piece in his hand to Xi Shaohua again.


    Ding Fugui rushed from behind and grabbed Qiao Yi desperately: "Xi Shaohua, don''t play tricks. If you want to save your life, you should tell the truth right away!"


    "What''s the rush? I''m safe there." Xi Shaohua wiped the blood on his face: "she is now in a secret room behind the cloakroom."


    Qiao Yi released Xi Shaohua and threw away the glass in his hand. Regardless of the blood in his hand, he jumped into the car, started the car and drove away from them.


    Ding Fugui gasps, kicks the glass to one side, stares at Xi Shaohua lying on the grass with blood on his face, stares at him for a moment, then turns to chase Qiao Yi in the direction of leaving.


    "Mr. Joe, Mr. Joe, wait for me."

 Chapter 443

    Half an hour''s journey, Qiao Yi arrived in 15 minutes. He drove the car like a cannon ball. The ground rubbed by the tires had already scratched sparks, followed by several police cars.


    He finally arrived at Xi Shaohua''s villa, kicked the door and rushed in.


    He ran upstairs and went into the cloakroom that Xi Shaohua said. Qiao Yi was lost in a lot of dazzling clothes.


    He took all the clothes off the hanger, and then overturned the shelves full of bags, accessories and shoes.


    But I still can''t find the door of the so-called secret room.


    Qiao Yi is lying on the wall, slapping the wall hard and yelling to the inside: "Jinse, are you in it? Can you hear me, Jinse? "


    Qiao Yi put his ear to the wall and held his breath. He seemed to hear a little bit of movement just now, very, very weak.


    I don''t know if he heard it wrong just now. He knocked hard on the wall and then stopped. At this time, there was movement behind a wall, and it was like the whine of a woman whose mouth and nose were blocked.


    Qiao Yi''s whole body trembles with excitement. He shouts: "Jinse, wait a minute, I''ll come to save you right away."


    He knocked on the walls one by one, and finally heard that the sound of one of them was different from that of the other walls.


    He pushed hard, and then there was a crack between the two walls. This is the door of the secret room.


    Qiao Yi was overjoyed and tried to push the stone door open with all her strength. It was dark inside and smelled of damp.


    This chamber is very big. He walked through a passage, which echoed his footsteps, and then there was a faint voice of women struggling.


    Qiao Yi speeds up his pace and runs to the room at the end of the passage. There is only a narrow marching bed in the empty room. There is a woman''s hair tied on the bed and her mouth is stuffed with things. The woman''s body is shaking constantly.


    "Jinse!" Qiao Yi immediately ran over and squatted down beside the bed, shaking hands holding the woman''s arm: "Jinse, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    The woman''s body is tied with a white plastic rope, which is very tight. Qiao Yi unties it several times, but he looks around for something sharper to cut it off.


    "Jinse, wait a moment, I''ll find the knife."


    Qiao Yi is so excited that he doesn''t even have time to pull the cloth out of the woman''s mouth. Then he runs outside in a hurry and finally finds a fruit knife.


    He carefully cut the plastic rope with his shaking hand. The rope was so tight that the woman lay in bed for half a day after she was released.


    Her ragged, pink clothes were yellow and smelly.


    Qiao Yi didn''t care about these, so he helped the woman up from the bed.


    "Jinse, I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid." Qiao Yi pulls off the step in the woman''s mouth, picks her up and runs out.


    At the door, he almost bumps into Ding Fugui, who rushes in face to face. Seeing the woman in Qiao Yi''s arms, Ding Fugui immediately breathes a sigh and says, "great, Miss Su has found her. Is she OK?"


    "Drive Qiao Yi holds the woman in the car and yells at Ding Fugui. Ding Fugui quickly runs into the cab and starts the car.


    Qiao Yi holds the woman in the back seat, and the woman lies in his arms. Qiao Yi feels that she is very light, as if she is only a bone, as light as a feather.


    Qiao Yi looks at her whole body. Her arms are full of strangulation marks, and her feet are also full of strangulation marks. Moreover, these marks don''t look like new wounds, they seem to be old wounds accumulated over the years.


    Why?


    Su Jinse had never had these injuries before, and it was only these two days that she lived in Xi Shaohua''s villa. How could she have these old injuries in a day or two?


    Qiao Yi looks at the woman lying in her arms, who is shivering and silent all the time.


    There was a bad feeling rising from his heart. He shook his voice and said to Ding Fugui, "turn on the light."


    Ding Fugui turns on the lamp. Under the bright enough lamp, Qiao Yi reaches out and gently pushes away the hair piled on the woman''s face.


    Her hair is sticky. It seems that she hasn''t washed it for many days.


    Ding Fugui also sucked his nose and opened the car window. He didn''t dare to say it, but he muttered in his heart, "why is Miss Su so smelly?"


    The messy hair on the woman''s face was pulled away, revealing a pale, rotten yellow bony face, which was similar to that of a skeleton, just wrapped a piece of skin on the skull.


    Qiao Yi screams in horror. Ding Fugui has never seen Qiao Yi look so frightened. He can''t help looking back at him in the rearview mirror.


    "What happened? Mr. Joe


    "Stop by the side of the road."


    "Quack." With a sudden brake, Ding Fugui stops the car by the side of the road. Then he jumps out of the car and opens the door. Qiao Yi is staring at the woman lying on his leg.


    Ding Fugui also looked at the woman and was stunned.


    "Who is she, Mr. Joe?"


    The woman lying on Qiao Yi''s leg is not su Jinse.


    "Who is she?" Qiao Yi stupidly repeats these words: "isn''t she Jinse?"


    "Of course not. How could she be Miss Su? I only saw Miss Su in the telescope this afternoon. How could she be like this in a few hours?"


    The woman''s frightened eyes whirled in her eyes. Suddenly she opened her mouth and made a low voice: "I know you. You are Qiao Yi, Qiao Sheng''s younger brother."


    Who does she recognize Qiao Yi?


    Qiao Yi stares at the woman, but he can''t recognize it.


    "Do you know me?"


    "I''m min Hui." Women are as angry as gossamer.


    As soon as she said this, not only Qiao Yi was shocked, but also Ding Fugui stepped back.


    Because min Hui is no other than Xi Shaohua''s dead wife!


    Ding Fugui stammered and bit his tongue: "min, isn''t min Hui dead?"


    "I''m not dead." The woman answered weakly.


    After the shock, Qiao Yi immediately understood.


    Min Hui didn''t die, but Xi Shaohua imprisoned her and locked her in the secret room of his villa.


    So how could Xi Shaohua tell him Su Jinse''s whereabouts so simply?


    Qiao Yi calmed down and said to Ding Fugui, "drive quickly and take her to the hospital."

 Chapter 444

    Ding Fugui drives the car like an airplane and drives to the hospital quickly. Qiao Yi takes the woman to the emergency room and calls the police in time.


    The police came, and the woman was pushed out of the emergency room and taken to the intensive care unit.


    The doctor told Qiao Yi that the woman had been imprisoned for a long time and suffered from extreme malnutrition.


    And she had not seen the sun for at least four or five years, and she was very, very weak.


    But she survived.


    Qiao Yi asked the doctor, "can I talk to her?"


    "Yes, but not for long."


    Qiao Yi went into the ward. The woman changed her number clothes. Just now, the nurse helped her wash her hair. She lay quietly on the bed, covered with white sheets. If you don''t pay attention, her whole thin body is covered with white sheets.


    Qiao Yi went to the bedside and sat down. Her voice was as gentle as possible, and didn''t frighten the woman.


    "Are you better?"


    The woman is hanging nutrient solution on her arm like dry wood. She opened her eyes weakly and looked at it. Qiao Yi nodded and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "I thought you were someone else."


    "I know. I heard you call her name." Min Hui nodded.


    "Now can you tell me what happened?"


    Min Huishen takes a deep breath and licks her lips. Qiao Yi immediately hands the cup with a straw on the table to her lips. The woman takes a big drink and gasps for breath.


    "I don''t know if you know about me and your big brother."


    "I know. I didn''t know until later."


    "I didn''t cheat. I fell in love with your elder brother before I met Xi Shaohua. Just because of some reasons, I have to marry Xi Shaohua. After I get married, I want to accept my life and live with him. But I didn''t expect that Xi Shaohua in private is quite different from his usual gentle appearance. He is a pervert. "


    In fact, Qiao Yi doesn''t have time to listen to her so much, but the woman has been locked up for too long. Qiao Yi knows that she urgently needs a breakthrough, so he quietly listens to min Hui and goes on.


    "Xi Shaohua is a pervert. He tries to dress me up as a Barbie doll. He doesn''t let me go out and contact other people. I''m going crazy in this kind of life. It''s not until one day I meet your elder brother again that I feel that life is full of hope again.


    I told Xi Shaohua that I wanted to divorce him, but his reaction was not fierce, just dealing with me. I thought he would agree, but I didn''t think he was just procrastinating


    Min Hui was so excited that she was even choked by her own saliva. She coughed several times. Then she opened her mouth and breathed several times before she could continue to speak.


    "Then Xi Shaohua took me to the villa, and he wouldn''t let me go out. I began to put some drugs in my juice and milk every day, trying to paralyze my nerves.


    And then he put me in the chamber where you found me. I think it''s to declare that I''m dead, or your elder brother will come to me. "


    Min Hui finished, suddenly the thin hand tightly grasped Qiao Yi''s wrist, and asked him in a voice: "where''s your elder brother? Is he OK now? He must be very sad. He thinks I''m dead. "


    It turns out that Min Hui doesn''t know about Qiao''s life and death. No wonder min Hui''s death came before Qiao''s death.


    Qiao Yi looks at her. He is embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether to tell min Hui the truth.


    "Where is ah Sheng now? Can you call him for me? I want him to know that I''m not dead. "


    Qiao Yi looks at her. She can''t bear to know the news of Qiao Sheng''s death when she is just released from the demon cave. He thinks about it and says, "you look very haggard now, or I''ll tell him when you recover."


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care what I''m like. Please, Qiao Yi, would you please call him? " The woman took his hand and begged bitterly.


    Qiao Yi stood up, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked at the dark sky outside. Now it was two o''clock in the morning, and the earth was silent.


    The woman has been begging him. Qiao Yi finally turns around and looks at Min Hui on the bed.


    "There''s one thing I know is cruel to you, but I have to tell you."


    The woman opened her eyes and licked her lips. Her already bloodless face became whiter now, as white as the sheets on her body.


    "Is ah Sheng married? He''s married, isn''t he? He has a new wife, doesn''t he? He forgot me? " The woman closed her eyes in despair, and big tears came out of her eyes.


    The woman''s crying appearance is very sad. Qiao Yi goes over and hands her the paper towel on the table. She takes it but doesn''t wipe it. She pinches it in her palm. Her whole body is shaking and her bed is shaking.


    Qiao Yi waited until she finished crying and said, "my elder brother is not married."


    "Ah?" The woman opened her eyes again and looked at him expectantly: "what do you say? Ah Sheng is not married, is he? "


    Qiao Yi wants to tell her the truth, which is more cruel than the woman''s wrong guess.


    Qiao Yi took a deep breath and told her, "my big brother is dead."


    The woman seems to be silly. She doesn''t understand at all. She looks at Qiao Yi stupidly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said my elder brother died. He died not long after you heard of his death."


    The woman opened her eyes wide. Originally, her eyes were full of expression. When she heard Qiao Yi say these words, her two empty eyes were like two big holes.


    The dark eyes couldn''t reach the end. She just looked at the fluorescent lamp on the ceiling and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ding Fugui knocked on the door, stood at the door and whispered, "the police have gone to the villa and turned over the secret room from beginning to end. Miss Su is not there."


    When Qiao Yi went in just now, he had checked it. There was only one room in the secret room.


    Su Jinse certainly can''t be there. Xi Shaohua won''t tell her where Su Jinse is.


    At this moment, the woman lying on the bed broke out a desperate cry.


    Qiao Yi slowly turns around and looks at the woman on the bed.


    It is estimated that she has been suffering for so long, and she has been living to see him again, but she didn''t expect that he would have died long ago.


    "I want to ask you one thing. My elder brother was killed. I have checked all the people and things around him. He has no enemies. I can''t find anyone who wants his life. The only doubt is when he was a child."


    The woman immediately stopped crying and looked at Qiao Yi with tears in her eyes: "what do you want to ask me, you say."

 Chapter 445

    Qiao Yi cleared her throat, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, turned out the picture of scar, held it up to her and said, "do you know the person in the picture¡°


    The woman opened her eyes and nodded: "his nickname is scar. She followed a man named Su Qiang, who knew Xi Shaohua. Once Xi Shaohua invited Su Qiang to dinner, and the scar was right next to him. "


    That''s right. Xi Shaohua can really cover up. Qiao Yi didn''t find any connection between Xi Shaohua and scar?


    "This man has something to do with ah Sheng''s death, hasn''t he?"


    "This is the man who killed my elder brother." Qiao Yi put away his cell phone and murmured.


    The woman''s tears ran all over her face again.


    "So it''s Xi Shaohua? He never mentioned the death of ah Sheng to me. He was afraid that I would die with him. He doesn''t want me to live and die with ah. " The woman choked.


    "When the police come, can you tell the police exactly what you just told me?"


    "Of course."


    Qiao Yi nodded to her: "you have a good rest."


    Then he walked out of the ward.


    Su Ma is sitting by the window of her ward. Now she can move in a wheelchair, and she doesn''t need to be full of messy pipes.


    Tonight is no different from usual. It''s very quiet.


    But Su Ma''s sixth sense is always very sharp. She can detect something unusual happened tonight, because Qiao Yi has not appeared all day.


    Besides, she hasn''t seen Su Jinse since she woke up.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Qiao Yi came in from the outside.


    "Auntie hasn''t gone to bed so late?" Qiao Yi goes to Su Ma''s back and holds the armrest behind her wheelchair.


    "You didn''t sleep, either?" Su Ma did not look back, still looking out of the window.


    Qiao Yi walks up to him and squats down.


    Su Ma took her eyes back from the night sky outside the window and fell on Qiao Yi''s face.


    She noticed that Qiao Yi''s whole body was covered with blood, even his face was covered with blood, and his white and scratched collar was all dirty.


    Su Ma''s heart clattered for a while and asked in a hoarse voice, "what happened to Jinse?"


    She noticed clearly that Qiao Yi''s body trembled.


    "Answer me!" Su Ma growled.


    Qiao Yi raised his head, tears in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t protect Jinse. She''s missing."


    Su Ma''s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair began to vibrate uncontrollably, but her voice still kept steady: "tell me exactly what happened."


    "Because of Xi Shaohua, Jinse suspects that everything is done by Xi Shaohua, as well as your accident. So in order to win Xi Shaohua''s trust, she lives in her villa. This afternoon, she suddenly disappeared. "


    Su Ma suddenly did not shake, straight Leng Leng looked at Qiao Yi''s blood and said: "so you beat Xi Shaohua with the blood on your body?"


    Qiao Yi nodded: "I''ve searched all over the city, but I can''t find Jinse, but don''t worry, aunt, I will find her."


    As soon as Qiao Yi''s voice is over, Su Ma suddenly raises her hand and slaps Qiao Yi hard in the face. She bows left and right, and hits several times. She doesn''t stop until she has no strength.


    Ding Fugui on one side is frightened. He wants to stop Su Ma, but Qiao Yi neither hides nor has any expression. He just shakes his head with Ding Fugui.


    Ding Fugui just stood at the door.


    After su Ma slaps Qiao Yi in the face, her palms are shocked to numbness.


    She gasped, her hands drooped weakly and laid them on her knees.


    She bowed her head and sobbed, "you''re a living man. You''ve lost my daughter? I thought you would protect my daughter well during my coma. She didn''t expect you to lose her. "


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t take good care of Jinse."


    Su Ma''s daily treatment of Qiao Yi is about beating him.


    She beat him many times, but Qiao Yi never wanted to fight back.


    This time, he took it in silence.


    Su Ma suddenly wailed, holding her face in both hands, and tears came out of her fingers.


    Qiao Yi squats in front of Su Ma and looks at her wailing.


    When Su Ma had enough crying, Qiao Yi handed her a clean towel and asked her to wipe her face: "aunt, we''ll go to the police station now and tell the police the person you saw that day."


    Qiao Yi pushes Su Ma to the police station, while Xi Shaohua is in the police station. He was arrested for illegally detaining min Hui.


    Qiao Yi and Su Ma''s eyes passed Xi Shaohua''s face coldly.


    This time, Qiao Yi didn''t punch him again. What can he do if he is killed?


    When Xi Shaohua saw Su Ma, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Ma was still alive.


    Although he didn''t find Su Ma''s body after he let the hospital on fire, he once suspected that Su Ma had been quietly transferred, but he didn''t expect that Su Ma had awakened, and now she was safely in front of him.


    Xi Shaohua''s mouth twitched unnaturally.


    Qiao Yi pushed Su Ma into the next room. The policeman asked, "do you remember what happened when there was an accident?"


    "Of course I do." Su Ma said: "at that time, I was driving, waiting for the red light, when suddenly there was a car rushing towards me, and then I was hit by him. I didn''t faint. I saw a man coming to me from the other side''s car. I opened my eyes. He was wearing a cap and a mask. I thought he was coming to save me, but I didn''t expect he grabbed my neck


    "Did you see his face?"


    "I pulled off his mask when I was struggling."


    The policeman immediately asked, "can you remember what he looks like? Is he someone you know? "


    "He''s right next door." Su Ma looked at the door, then turned to the police and said, "he is Xi Shaohua."


    The two policemen looked at each other and said, "OK, I''ll arrange for you to recognize the person right away."


    Xi Shaohua is in the interrogation room. Su Ma is behind a large glass mirror that can only see one side. She sees Xi Shaohua.


    Xi Shaohua is almost beyond recognition now. His face is covered with blood and his eyes and mouth are swollen.


    Su Ma went to the glass mirror, staring at the opposite Xi Shaohua, staring for a long time, the police asked: "is that the person you saw that day?"


    "That''s him."


    "But can you recognize his face like this?"


    "Isn''t He Xi Shaohua?" Su Ma turned and asked.

 Chapter 446

    Su Ma successfully recognized Xi Shaohua, who had several homicide cases on his back.


    Su Ma''s car accident, Qiao Sheng''s case, and min Hui''s illegal imprisonment.


    The lawyer told Qiao Yi, "Xi Shaohua is going to put the bottom of the prison through this time."


    Come out of the police station. It''s already dawn.


    It was a sleepless night, and the whole night passed without Su Jinse being found.


    It is a certainty that Min Hui is illegally imprisoned.


    In the case of Su Ma''s car accident, the police also found the car Xi Shaohua drove into Su Ma at that time, and found Su Ma''s blood on the front of the car.


    The witness didn''t take Xi Shaohua''s money to leave. It was just arranged by Qiao Yi. The witness also came forward to identify Xi Shaohua. Although he didn''t see Xi Shaohua''s face, he could recognize it from his figure.


    Because at this time, the testimony of the witness is not so important. Su Ma, the client, has awakened. She saw Xi Shaohua''s face with her own eyes.


    On these two charges, Xi Shaohua will be sentenced to at least 20 years.


    But Xi Shaohua is not a fool. He will never admit that Qiao Sheng''s death is related to him.


    Because the first two cases did not involve human life, after all, although she wanted Su Ma''s life at that time, Su Ma did not die.


    So even if he is sentenced, he will never be sentenced to death. Xi Shaohua has a good eye. Maybe he will come out ahead of time to reduce his sentence in the future.


    But it''s too cheap for him.


    Now Qiao Yi can''t let Xi Shaohua die, because Su Jinse hasn''t found it. Xi Shaohua''s mouth is harder than he imagined.


    He vowed not to say where Su Jinse was.


    During this period of time, Qiao Yi is about to turn over the whole North City.


    He even sent people to other cities to look for them, and there was news about Su Jinse intermittently, but they were all fake. Qiao Yi was in the air again and again.


    Now the only way is to pry Su Jinse''s whereabouts out of Xi Shaohua''s mouth.


    Minhui is discharged from hospital. Qiao Yi takes her to sweep Qiao Sheng''s grave.


    She half knelt in front of Johnson''s grave, holding his cold tombstone and crying for a long time.


    It rained, and the rain fell on Min Hui''s shoulder.


    Qiao Yi gently picked her up and said, "well, it''s raining now. I''ll take you to see him another day."


    Min Hui wiped her face with a handkerchief, looked up at Qiao Yi and asked, "do you hate me? If it wasn''t for me, Xi Shaohua would not have killed Qiao Sheng. "


    Qiao Yi took a serious look at her, shook her head and said, "I''ve learned not to anger others now. You''re just an introduction. The culprit is Xi Shaohua."


    Qiao Yi took something out of his pocket and handed it to min Hui. "I found it in my brother''s drawer. I think it''s for you."


    Min Hui''s shaking hand took it. It was a gray flannel box. He opened it. Inside was a bright diamond ring. Even now it was raining and there was no sunshine, it was still shining.


    Fine rain drops on the diamond, even more crystal clear.


    Min Hui turns the ring around and looks at the inner wall of the ring, which is engraved with the word Huihui.


    Min Hui knelt down and put the ring on her ring finger, then pressed it tightly on her face.


    It''s raining hard. Ding Fugui is holding an umbrella over min Hui''s head. Qiao Yi takes it over to help her with the umbrella.


    The rain is falling more and more, and there are small puddles on the ground. Min Hui''s trousers are all wet by the water. Qiao Yi helps her up again and says, "live well, then my brother will have one more person to remember him."


    Min Hui raised her head and looked at Qiao Yi with tears. She nodded: "I will live well."


    As they walk out of the cemetery side by side, Mo Hui and Tan ye are waiting for them by the car at the entrance of the cemetery, as well as Yang dai''er.


    During this period, everyone is sparing no effort to find Su Jinse, but there is no news.


    Qiao Yi went to them and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Still no news of that?" Asked tanye.


    Qiao Yi shook his head: "not yet."


    Ding Fugui opens the door. Min Hui is getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, she stops and seems to think of something.


    "May I visit Xi Shaohua?"


    Qiao Yi and they were stunned for a moment. Min Hui said, "I''ll have a chat with Xi Shaohua. I don''t know if it''s useful, but it''s better than I can''t do anything now."


    "Good." Qiao Yi agreed, just regard dead horse as live horse doctor.


    Qiao Yi takes min Hui to see Xi Shaohua. Generally speaking, he is not allowed to visit before the trial.


    So they don''t have much time, only 20 minutes.


    Qiao Yi didn''t get in. He was waiting for min Hui at the door. Min Hui went in alone.


    Min Hui sat on the chair for a while, only to see Xi Shaohua come out of the chair in prisoner''s clothes.


    She met Xi Shaohua about a week ago. Over the past few years, all of Min Hui''s food sources have depended on Xi Shaohua.


    Only when he comes will he bring food to min Hui. He doesn''t come every day. When he comes in dense time, he comes once a day or two, sometimes three or four days.


    Xi Shaohua is min Hui''s most hated and scared person in her life. The moment she was rescued, she swore to herself that she would never see Xi Shaohua again.


    But this time, for Su Jinse, whom she had never met before and had only heard in Xi Shaohua''s mouth, she tried to bear the uneasiness in her heart and came to see him once.


    When Xi Shaohua saw min Hui, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect min Hui to come.


    He hesitated and sat down opposite min Hui.


    Min Hui summoned up the courage to look up and Xi Shaohua''s eyes, she still can''t help shaking.


    Xi Shaohua said, "since you are so afraid of me, why do you come to see me?"


    "I swear to myself that I will never see you again in my life." Min Hui said with her wriggling lips.


    "What made you show up to me again? Do you want to see what I''m like now? " Xi Shaohua pursed his lips and laughed. There was a little pear vortex in the corner of his lips.


    Min Hui put her hands on the glass. The coolness of the glass made her shiver.


    She stared at Xi Shaohua for a while and then said, "ah Sheng, did you kill him?"


    Xi Shaohua''s smile on his lips deepened: "you have to endure your inner uneasiness and come to see me just to cover my words? You''re still so stupid. Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    Min Hui lowered her eyelids. Of course, she would not be so naive. She knew that Xi Shaohua would not say anything.


    He won''t tell the police, and of course he won''t tell her.


    Min Hui was silent for a while, and the time flowed by. At the moment, Qiao Yi was restlessly standing outside the door. He looked inside through the glass on the door, but the glass was frosted. He couldn''t see clearly, only saw two faint figures.

 Chapter 447

    "Have you ever loved me?" Suddenly, min Hui asked.


    Xi Shaohua didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. She was really stunned.


    "Are you crazy? At such a time, in such a place, ask me such questions? " Xi Shaohua sneered.


    "Can you answer?" Min Hui continued.


    Xi Shaohua thought hard, licked his lips and said, "what do you say?"


    "Do you love sujinse?"


    Xi Shaohua did not expect min Hui to mention Su Jinse.


    He looked up at the wall clock and reminded, "I only have 20 minutes. You''re going to ask these boring questions. Don''t you want to avenge your favorite Johnson?"


    "Just tell me, do you love sujinse?"


    It seems that Xi Shaohua has never thought about this issue seriously.


    He thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    "In fact, I think the person you love most is me."


    Xi Shaohua originally lowered his head. Hearing min Hui say so, he immediately raised his head and looked at her in amazement: "are you crazy?"


    "You know you will be arrested in the police station, no one knows I''m there, so you tell Qiao Yi to let him save me, otherwise you are used to here now, I will die." Min Hui looked at Xi Shaohua and said word by word.


    Xi Shaohua looks directly at Min Hui, and his face turns gray bit by bit.


    "What do you mean by that? You want me to tell you if I killed Johnson?"


    "That doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, ah Sheng is dead." Min Hui lowered her head and said, "but maybe someone is still alive. Even if she doesn''t love you, she is innocent."


    Xi Shaohua immediately sensitively detects what min Hui is coming for this time. He looks up to the door and sees Qiao Yi''s figure.


    Xi Shaohua yelled out of control: "Qiao Yi, find a woman to negotiate with me! Play the emotional card with me! That''s impossible. I won''t give you this chance! "


    Xi Shaohua is out of control. The police hurry to hold him down.


    Min Hui looked at him eagerly and said, "where is Su Jinse? You hate me so much. I betrayed you and Joe. You didn''t want my life. Now Su Jinse must be alive, right? You tell me where she is


    "Why should I tell you? You tell Qiao Yi that I will never tell where Su Jinse is. I will make him regret for the rest of his life! I will let him taste the pain of loving someone deeply but not being with her! After all, the pain in this world can''t be suffered by me alone Xi Shaohua is laughing like a psycho.


    Twenty minutes later, the police dragged Xi Shaohua from his chair. Min Hui quickly stood up, patted the glass and said, "Xi Shaohua, although Su Jinse doesn''t love you, she is innocent. She once trusted you so much. Do you have the heart to treat a woman like this? I remember when you came to the secret room to mention Su Jinse to me, your eyes were full of brilliance. At least at that moment, you really loved her, didn''t you? "


    The police have helped Xi Shaohua to the door, and his hands are all on the doorknob.


    Min Hui slaps the glass anxiously, her hands are red.


    Xi Shaohua looked back at her and stepped out with a smile.


    "Shaohua Min Hui yelled: "when I married you, when I accepted your ring, I really wanted to have a good life with you! I still kept the ring you put on me at that time. Xi Shaohua, look back and have a look! "


    Xi Shaohua''s back was stiff. He was hesitating.


    Finally, finally, he slowly turned around and looked at Min Hui.


    Min Hui took out a ring from her pocket and held it high to show Xi Shaohua.


    "Look


    Xi Shaohua narrowed his eyes. The distance between them was too far to see clearly.


    He broke away from the police and went to the glass.


    Min Hui pastes the ring on the glass, so that he can see every detail of the ring from a close distance.


    Indeed, it was given to min Hui by him in those years, and there was a row of small words engraved inside: to my beloved.


    Everything in the past seems to be yesterday, but it is beyond recognition.


    Xi Shaohua put his hand on the glass. Suddenly, he seemed to lose all his strength and fell into a chair.


    "I thought you threw it away."


    "I tried to throw it away several times, but I didn''t. do you know why?"


    Xi Shaohua sat still, but his body trembled.


    "I''m not what you said. I haven''t been moved by you for a second. I''ve been moved by you before I met Johnson and you didn''t do those abnormal behaviors to me. I want to live a good life with you. But Xi Shaohua, your love is too suffocating. "


    Xi Shaohua was silent. He just sat in the chair until the police came to urge him.


    "Time is up."


    Xi Shaohua follows the police to the door again. Min Hui stares at his back and sees him disappear at the door of the room. He squats on the ground dejectedly.


    When she said that, Xi Shaohua did not change his mind.


    It seems that he does not want Su Jinse to die, or Su Jinse is already in danger.


    Min Hui squatted for a while and was about to stand up on the platform when she heard footsteps coming from the opposite side of the glass.


    She looked up and saw Xi Shaohua standing in front of her.


    She surprised of stare big eyes: "Shaohua."


    "Do you want to know where Su Jinse is?"


    Min Hui nodded: "can you tell me? Please


    "Then you let Joe Yi in."


    "Good."


    Min Hui immediately ran out and said to Qiao Yi, who was waiting at the door, "Xi Shaohua asked you to go in. He should be able to say it. Don''t irritate him. Talk to him well."


    Qiao Yi looks at Min Hui, nods, and immediately walks into the room.


    Xi Shaohua is still standing behind the glass and waiting for Qiao Yi.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, he stretched out a hand to hook his finger.


    Qiao Yi strides to him and stops in front of him.


    Xi Shaohua hooked the corner of his lips and said, "what you''re trying to get min Huigang to say to me is that you want to know the whereabouts of Su Jinse?"


    Qiao Yi two hands pinch into a fist, didn''t answer, just stare at him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I won''t tell you any more. Come on, get closer to me and put your ears on the glass."


    Qiao Yi didn''t think much, so he put his ear on the cold glass.


    Xi Shaohua''s mouth is also close to the glass. There are many small pores on the glass, which are enough for the other party to be able to hear.


    "Qiao Yi, every word I say to you now is very important. You should pay attention to it. And every word is true. "


    Qiao Yi held her breath, almost afraid to breathe.


    Xi Shaohua''s tone is very light, but every word is pounding Qiao Yi''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    "Su Jinse, dead."

 Chapter 448

    Qiao Yi''s fingers trembled, and his breath stopped.


    Staring at Xi Shaohua''s pale face, he lowered his voice: "Xi Shaohua, if you say a word, I will break your neck."


    "You broke my neck, and I''m telling the truth." Xi Shaohua''s fingers circled on the glass and murmured, "Su Jinse is too stubborn. She said she doesn''t love me. Since a woman doesn''t love me, what can I do with her? If it wasn''t for Huihui''s sake, I wouldn''t tell you the truth. Dig in the back of Yangming Mountain! "


    Qiao Yi''s heart fell to the bottom with a thump.


    He stares at Xi Shaohua behind the glass, unable to tell whether what he said is true or false.


    Through the thick glass, he could not pull Xi Shaohua from that end.


    Qiao Yi clenches his fist and smashes the glass. The glass is OK, but his hand hurts.


    "Xi Shaohua, I warn you..."


    "It''s no use warning me. I''m telling the truth." Xi Shaohua laughed and was taken out by the police.


    Qiao Yi came out of the room with a pale face. Min Hui, who was waiting at the door, immediately came up and asked, "Mr. Qiao, how are you? Has Miss Su been found? "


    Facing the sunshine, Qiao Yi''s eyes swept over min Hui''s thin face, nodded, shook his head and walked past her.


    Min Hui doesn''t know what Qiao Yi means. Is she missing or not?


    Ding Fugui is calling his girlfriend at the gate of the detention center. Her girlfriend quarrels half to death on the phone, saying that he doesn''t accompany him all day and buys more clothes. He still quarrels and says that he is stingy.


    Ding Fugui burst into tears: "Miss, do you think I''m a gold digger? I''m just a part-time worker. The boss is in a good mood, but I''m in a bad mood... "


    Ding Fugui said half, suddenly saw Qiao Yi came out from inside.


    He hung up the phone and said, "Mr. Joe, how are you doing?"


    Qiao Yi stops in front of him. How does Ding Fugui feel that Qiao Yi''s eyes are dull and have lost their old look.


    Is that bad news?


    "Mr. Joe..."


    "Find someone to dig the back of Yangming Mountain." Qiao Yi dropped a sentence and got into the car.


    Ding Fugui was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. Min Hui followed her. Ding Fugui asked her, "Miss min, what''s the situation?"


    Min Hui shook her head: "maybe the news Xi Shaohua told him about Miss Su is not very good."


    Yangmingshan, as its name suggests, has trees on one side of the sun. However, the interesting thing about this mountain is that no matter how the position of the sun changes in the sky during the day, the other side can never shine on the sun.


    So, on the other side, there is no grass, all yellow soil and bare stones, and even the temperature is about ten degrees.


    The back hill of Yangmingshan is just the side that can''t be exposed to the sun, so few people usually go there.


    Yangming Mountain is very big, but it''s steep. Xi Shaohua can''t bury people on it.


    Ding Fugui finds someone to dig at the foot of the mountain. Qiao Yi stands under a bald tree.


    A few years ago, the government felt that it could not, so it planted a number of trees here. As a result, as many trees as it planted, it would die.


    The sun is shining on the other side of the mountain, and the cold wind is blowing on the other side.


    While the workers were digging, Ding Fugui was on the other side of the road.


    He looked back at Qiao Yi from time to time. He stood straighter than the tree, and there was no expression on his face.


    Ding Fugui prays in his heart that Su Jinse must be lucky.


    However, his prayer is not very good, just after reciting in the heart, suddenly a worker called out: "something!"


    Ding Fugui walked past, a worker holding a shovel, and his voice trembling: "I have dug up something hard and hard as if it were a bone."


    Ding Fugui looked into the ground, and there was a white thing sticking out of the soil.


    Ding Fugui''s gall is about to break. At this time, Qiao Yi rushes over from there and directly uses his hand to dig away the soil.


    First, they saw a white bone, and they all stepped back.


    Qiao Yi''s heart is not so flustered just now.


    Su Jinse has been missing for a few days, so she doesn''t turn into a white bone immediately.


    He picked up the bone and looked at it carefully. Ding Fugui''s mouth was full.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe, don''t hold it..."


    "It''s the body of a small animal." "Maybe it''s a cat or a dog," said Qiao Yi


    Maybe the pet died and the owner buried it here.


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, many people feel relieved.


    Ding Fugui trembled his lips: "it''s not human bone."


    More than a dozen people dug all afternoon. It was dark and nothing was found except the body of a small animal.


    Ding Fugui deliberately let them dig deeper, workers are very tired, quietly Tucao: "deep well, and make complaints about oil."


    Dingfugui gas curse: "you dig out oil to show me!"


    After the mountain was dug full of holes, Ding Fugui ran to report to Qiao Yi: "Mr. Qiao, still nothing was dug out."


    "Change a group of people, turn on the lights, dig all night tonight, even dig the whole mountain!" Qiao Yi''s tone is not fierce, even weak.


    Dante''s wealth recognized the despair in his voice.


    He knew that Qiao Yi didn''t want him to dig out anything, but he was afraid of missing it.


    After digging all night, the workers changed three batches. Qiao Yi didn''t even blink in the car.


    Or nothing, Ding Fugui calmed down and said to Qiao Yi, "Mr. Qiao, I''m sure Xi Shaohua lied to you. Think about it, he didn''t even kill min Hui. How could he kill Miss Su?"


    Qiao Yi opened the car window and looked at the back hill which was beyond recognition: "go back to the original, and then you will pay them."


    Qiao Yi drove away. Xi Shaohua lied to him, which Qiao Yi can be sure of.


    At this time, he hopes to cheat him.


    However, Su Jinse couldn''t find it. The mountain still had to be dug.


    The north city is not only Yangmingshan, but also other mountains.


    As a result, these days, all the mountains in the North City have been dug up.


    Qiao Yi goes from mountain to mountain every day, but there is no news.


    No news. Maybe the best news.


    But in addition to mountains, there are sea, river and river. If Xi Shaohua kills Su Jinse, he has 10000 ways to deal with the body.


    The mountains in the North City and the outskirts of the North City were all dug up. He didn''t have to drain the water from the sea to find Su Jinse.


    Later, he locked himself in Qiao''s mansion.


    Tanye goes to find him, goes through the bleak manor, pushes open the heavy gate, and the floor is full of wine bottles.


    The curtains of the living room are tightly drawn. The light that can only be seen from the cracks can tell that the person lying on the sofa is Qiao Yi.


    Tanye opens the curtain and the sun shines in. Qiao Yi on the sofa covers his eyes with his arm and hums: "close the curtain and get out!"

 Chapter 449

    Tan Ye has never seen Qiao Yi so decadent. He can''t help laughing. Of course, he doesn''t listen to Qiao Yi. He tries to open the curtain completely to let the sun shine on Qiao Yi.


    "It''s a great pleasure to see you like this. I thought you, Qiao Yi, had never had any feelings. It turned out that you would become like this for a woman. "


    "If you''re just being sarcastic, please go out and turn left." Can''t sleep. Qiao Yi sits up from the sofa and smashes the pillow in his arms at Lin.


    Lin receives the pillow correctly and throws it back to him.


    "Get up and brush your teeth and wash your face."


    "You care about me?" Qiao Yi lies down again.


    Lin walks over to Qiao Yi, pulls off his blanket, grabs his collar and pulls him up from the sofa.


    Just as Qiao Yi is about to wave his fist at him, Tan Ye lightly throws out a sentence: "with the news of Su Jinse, if you don''t look for it, then I''ll go."


    Qiao Yi''s fist is only about half a centimeter from his nose. He lowers his eyes and reaches out to push Qiao Yi''s fist away.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to brush your teeth and wash your face. Otherwise, I''ll go to Jinse."


    Qiao Yi just pauses for a moment, then immediately bounces up from the sofa and walks to the bathroom to wash.


    As he brushes his teeth, he vaguely asks Yi, who is looking at him at the door: "where can I get the news? Is it reliable? Is it alive or dead?"


    "Of course, she is alive. Some people have seen her appear in Lincheng. Although they are not 100% sure, there is always hope to see her."


    "If she''s still alive, why doesn''t she come back?" Qiao Yi walks up to Lin with water on his face and asks him.


    "Generally speaking, movies and TV plays will tell us that maybe she lost her memory or something." He takes out his cell phone from his pocket and opens a picture to show him: "this is taken by someone else."


    Qiao Yi looks inside the mobile phone and sees that the woman in the photo is a profile., So it looks like Su Jinse.


    There''s something more for Lin. Qiao Yi has already rushed out of the room.


    Near the city, Qiao Yi appears in the downstairs of an apartment.


    He finds the woman''s residence according to the address given to him by tanye.


    Qiao Yi has never been so nervous. He is so nervous that his breathing is disordered.


    He took another deep breath downstairs and walked into the apartment building.


    There is a light in the woman''s room. I can hear the sound of it when I stick it on the door.


    Qiao Yi bent his fingers and rang the doorbell. A woman''s voice came from inside: "who is it?"


    Through a closed door, Qiao Yi can''t tell whether the voice is Su Jinse''s.


    He just said, "I''m looking for someone."


    The door opened and a woman stood at the door.


    To tell the truth, Qiao Yi is confused for a moment, because the woman in front of her is so similar to Su Jinse.


    But it''s just like that.


    Qiao Yi held her shoulder and looked at her back neck.


    Su Jinse had a scar on her back neck, but the woman didn''t.


    The woman stepped back in a panic., Although the man in front of him is tall, powerful and handsome, but this year, abnormal people are not only obscene.


    She is not su Jinse, she is just a person who looks like Su Jinse.


    Qiao Yi drew back her hand, nodded to the woman and said, "I''m sorry, you''re not the one I''m looking for.


    Then he turned and walked away in the woman''s stunned eyes.


    How could it be her? If he or she is still living a normal life, why not go back to them?


    Xi Shaohua! Xi Shaohua!


    Xi Shaohua was sentenced to 20 years, because there was no evidence of Qiao Sheng''s death, scar also died, so Xi Shaohua was only sentenced to 20 years for intentional injury and illegal imprisonment.


    Everyone thinks that Su Jinse has no hope of life, including Qiao Yi himself.


    Time is passing day by day. Maybe one day I find Su Jingjing. It''s just a white bone.


    Later, it seemed that Su''s mother had accepted her fate. Su Jinqi didn''t continue to study and came back from abroad after graduation.


    Su Ma is old now. In her own words, she is physically and mentally exhausted, and Jia''s burden is on Su Jinqi.


    Tong wanwan goes back to Beicheng. Qiao is insolvent and has been fully acquired by Qiao Yi. Now Qiao is back in Qiao Yi''s hands.


    But Tong Wan was calm this time. She thought she was holding the biggest trump card in her hand.


    Recently, after she went abroad with Su Jinqi, she tried to please and approach Su Jinqi. She thought she could make a comeback with Su Jinqi.


    Even when she saw Su Ma, she sometimes made a slip of tongue and called her mother directly. Su Ma looked at her and said, "I don''t have a daughter like you, and I don''t plan to have a daughter-in-law like you."


    Tong wanwan''s face was thicker than anyone imagined. She said with a smile, "I''ll call you aunt first, and it''s not too late to change my tongue later."


    She is so calm and calm, because Su Jinqi''s attitude towards her is not 100% refusal, so she is indifferent.


    Tong Wan feels that Su Jinqi must like her, but he is just embarrassed for a moment. With such a trump card as Su Jinqi, what else is she afraid of?


    Before Xi Deluxe goes to other cities to serve his sentence, he asks someone to bring a message to Qiao Yi to say that he wants to see him.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t know what Xi Shaohua wants to see him do, but he still goes, with no hope at all.


    Xi Shaohua thin off the shape, like a skeleton on the body covered with a piece of skin.


    Qiao Yi stood opposite him and asked him coldly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I should ask you! You didn''t find out the cause of Johnson''s death. You just wanted to save my life,


    I just want to know the whereabouts of Su Jinse, don''t I? "


    Qiao Yi looked at Xi Shaohua''s face: "you just need to tell me whether Su Jinse is alive or you killed her¡°


    Xi Shaohua''s face on the glass, fingers on the glass like playing the piano.


    His completely disorganized knock upset Qiao Yi.


    When he thought that Xi Shaohua would not even speak when he killed him, he was about to turn around when he heard Xi Shaohua speak quietly.


    "You really love her. Originally I wanted you to find her again in ten or eight years. Suddenly, I changed my mind."


    Qiao Yi is wearing him, Xi Shaohua says leisurely: "she is still alive, as long as I don''t want her to die, she won''t die."


    Qiao Yi could hardly breathe. He hammered the thick glass and asked aloud, "where is she? Tell me where she is? "

 Chapter 450

    "In fact, there is another floor under my villa, but if I don''t say it, no one can never find it."


    "Down there? Where? You''re lying! I''ve looked for it countless times. "


    "I said, as long as I don''t say, no one can find it. It''s under the March bed where Huihui used to lie. You move the bed to a meeting, find a mechanism, and then you can open the secret room on the next floor, where Su Jinse is. "


    "You locked her up for months, and you said she was still alive?"


    "There''s plenty of food there. She won''t die. It doesn''t matter if I lock her up for another ten or twenty years."


    Qiao Yi stares at Xi Shaohua fiercely. She is not sure whether Xi Shaohua''s words are true or false this time?


    Maybe it gave him another hope, but it was broken in the end.


    Qiao Yi didn''t think so much, turned around and left with great strides.


    He took Ding Fugui and they came to the villa of Xi Shaohua.


    Ding Fugui would like to say that he has carried out a carpet search several times last time, but he didn''t even let an ant go. It seems that Xi Shaohua cheated him again this time.


    But Qiao Yi is already in a daze.


    Even if you cheat him, he''ll have to try.


    They came to Guan Minhui''s secret room, opened the door, and the smell of dampness came to their faces.


    Qiao Yi goes in and forcibly removes the camp bed and the plastic floor covering the floor.


    It''s a concrete floor without any cracks. What''s the mechanism?


    Ding Fugui couldn''t help whispering: "we are cheated by him again. That Xi Shaohua is really hateful."


    Qiao Yi is walking back and forth on the ground. He always feels that Xi Shaohua''s last look at him is not a lie.


    He looked everywhere, but he didn''t find Su Jinse. Only when she was imprisoned by Xi Shaohua, can he say the past.


    Qiao Yi stepped on it, and suddenly felt that a piece of his head was a little loose. Then he stamped his foot hard, and suddenly there was a crack. Qiao Yi lay on the ground and pushed away the stone slab, and a big hole appeared.


    Qiao Yi goes down the stairs inside, and Ding Fugui follows him blunderingly.


    Inside, the wind blows, and Ding Fugui can''t help holding his arms.


    It should be a sealed environment. It doesn''t smell good.


    Through the narrow corridor, there is a room.


    Qiao Yi walks over quickly. There is a bed, a pool and a simple toilet in the room.


    But no one.


    Qiao Yi flies to open the damp sheet on the bed, and the bed is empty.


    Ding Fugui turns on the mobile phone lighting. Qiao Yi suddenly finds a shiny thing on the pillow. He takes it up and looks at it. It''s a diamond earring in the shape of a water drop.


    Qiao Yi remembers that this is Su Jinse''s thing. She doesn''t wear earrings very often, so she is particularly impressed by wearing Qiao Yi occasionally.


    He held the earrings tightly in his hand and looked around, except for the wall.


    The diamond in the palm of his hand pierced the palm of his hand and hurt hard.


    Ding Fugui looked around: "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t see Miss Su."


    "She was here." Qiao Yi''s legs softened and he fell down on the bed.


    "What is Xi Shaohua doing? Why not here? Is it still underground? Is he trying to turn this place into an eighteen story hell? "


    Suddenly at this time, Qiao Yi has a feeling that he may not find Su Jinse in his life.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s decadent appearance, Ding Fugui licked his dry lips: "Mr. Qiao, maybe, maybe Miss Su is really here. There must be a secret room here. I''ll find someone to dig three feet. Even if I dig through here, I''ll find Miss Su!"


    "Ding Fugui." Qiao Yi said weakly.


    "I''m here."


    "I''ll see Xi Shaohua again."


    "Oh, good, good." Ding Fugui echoed.


    The signal in the basement is bad. Ding Fugui goes up to make a phone call. After a while, he runs down to talk to Qiao Yi.


    His face was pale and his lips trembled as if he had been frightened.


    Qiao Yi raised his head and frowned at him: "how?"


    "Xi Shaohua, Xi Shaohua, he..." Ding Fugui hesitated.


    "Say what you want! Is he still dead? " Qiao Yi raised his voice.


    "It''s not." Ding Fugui cried: "Xi Shaohua committed suicide and pierced the carotid artery with a sharpened toothbrush. Now he is sent to the hospital, but it is said that he died on the way."


    Qiao Yiteng stood up from the bed and grabbed Ding Fugui''s collar: "what did you say?"


    Before Ding Fugui could repeat it, Qiao Yi pushed him away and ran out of the basement.


    Xi Shaohua is sent to the emergency room of the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, Qiao Yi sees Xi Xuewei and them.


    Xi Xuewei holds Mrs. Xi, crying into tears.


    At the same time, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor didn''t know what to say to Mrs. Xi, so she fell to the ground in a wail.


    Ding Fugui, who followed him, came panting and stopped beside Qiao Yi. He whispered, "Mr. Qiao, according to reliable news, Xi Shaohua is dead."


    "I see it." Qiao Yi said faintly, turned around and walked out of the hospital.


    Xi Shaohua died, and no one in the world knows the whereabouts of Su Jinse.


    Maybe he''ll never find her in his life.


    Out of the hospital and out on the street.


    Ding Fugui follows behind secretly, for fear that Qiao Yi will be hit by a car when he walks to the road carelessly.


    As he shook his head and sighed, he said to himself, "when other people fall in love, you also fall in love. Why are you so heartbroken when you fall in love?"


    Ding Fugui has been following Qiao Yi to send him back to Qiao''s mansion. He walked into the gate and left at ease.


    Since Qiao Yi takes back Qiao''s mansion, the depressed garden made by Tong wanwan also begins to be built. Qiao Yi wants to restore the original appearance of Qiao when he was born.


    He walked through the dense forest by himself, and suddenly remembered that Su Jinse once ran away from here. She was hungry for several days and didn''t eat, but she ran like a clever little squirrel.


    Qiao Yi chases after her all the way, and then catches her in the middle of the forest.


    At that time, she was looking up at her thin face with sunken cheeks, and the stubborn light was shining in her eyes.


    Qiao Yi subconsciously stops and looks around in the middle of the forest.


    Suddenly, a thin figure is shaking behind a thin tree. Qiao Yi thinks he is dazzled.


    He calmed down, but saw the train flying behind the tree.


    Qiao Yi''s heart jumped wildly in his chest. He called out: "Su Jinse, are you?"


    The figure flashed out from behind the tree, and Qiao Yi Ran to the figure

 Chapter 451

    The marriage between Qiao and Su has occupied the entertainment and financial space for several days.


    Qiao Yi gives his mother-in-law seven rare colored diamonds, and Su Ma reluctantly agrees to marry Su Jinse to him.


    Mother in law is very polite, also returned a big gift, a large rectangular box, Ding Fugui holding over to Qiao Yi.


    "Mr. Qiao, did Mrs. Su give you Miss Su in this box?"


    Qiao Yi doesn''t think it''s possible, because after all, there''s no wedding yet. According to Su Ma''s personality, it won''t be so cheap for him.


    Qiao Yi toward Ding Fugui Yang Yang Yang chin: "you open."


    Ding Fugui was a little scared. He took a deep breath and opened the box with his eyes closed. It was quiet inside. It didn''t look like a person.


    He opened one eye and found a huge broom lying inside.


    Ding Fugui doesn''t know the moral, Qiao Yi knows it.


    The meaning of mother-in-law can''t be understood any more.


    If he dares to bully Su Jinse, he will be served by this broom.


    His mother-in-law thinks highly of him. How dare he bully Su Jinse now?


    The day before the wedding, Qiao Yi and Su Jinse go to the cemetery to sweep Qiao Sheng''s grave.


    Su Jinse cleanly wipes the picture of Qiao Sheng with a handkerchief. Qiao Yi pours a glass of wine for Qiao Sheng and whispers: "brother, the Su Jinse you introduced to me is my wife now."


    Su Jinse reminds him not lightly but not seriously: "the wedding will be held tomorrow."


    "But I got the certificate yesterday. Did you forget?"


    At this time, an orange claw, gray belly, light blue tail of the bird jumped on the tombstone of Qiao Sheng.


    Su Jinse held out her hand. The bird was so brave that it didn''t fly away. Su Jinse gently touched its head.


    "It seems that I can see this bird often." Su Jinse said to himself.


    "Could he be my brother?" Qiao Yi looks back at the pretty side face of the expectant wife: "or we will take it back to raise it?"


    But as soon as Qiao Yi reached out his hand, the bird flapped away.


    Su Jinse could not help but knock a shudder on his forehead: "originally I played well with it."


    After two months of recuperation, Su Jinse is getting better and stronger. Qiao Yi can''t help frowning.


    Su Jin se touched the eyebrow that he clenched into a small ball: "very painful?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just worried that you''re trying too hard to hurt yourself." He caught Su Jinse''s slender finger and gave it a kiss on his lips.


    Show love in front of Qiao Sheng''s tomb and see Ding Fugui''s sweat.


    The wedding was held at Qiao''s house, and Su Ma said she would have eighty-eight tables.


    Qiao''s manor is so big, let alone 88 tables, even 188 tables.


    Yang dai''er is the bridesmaid, and Tan Ye becomes the best man.


    Qiao Yi said, "if it wasn''t for my wife''s request, I wouldn''t let you be my best man."


    "I can kill you now." Tan Ye''s eyes are always around Su Jinse. Qiao Yi suddenly approaches him and says in his ear: "if you dare to take another look, I''ll pick out your eyes."


    Su Jinse heard them and turned back to gouge them out: "interesting?"


    Qiao Yi immediately takes Su Jinse''s hand flatteringly, goes to the front to greet the guests, and raises eyebrows with Tan ye: "my wife says you are boring."


    Yang dai''er hands a glass of wine to tan ye, who takes it and sniffs it: "before the dinner, will you give me a drink?"


    "Drown your sorrows with wine. Now you have no hope at all."


    "If you get married, you can get divorced!" After a sip of wine, he doesn''t move his eyebrows.


    Yang dai''er curled her lips: "if you say that on a happy day, you are not afraid that Qiao Yi will come and tear your mouth later."


    "It''s still a question of who will tear whose."


    At this time, a tall and handsome man came to Yang Daier and said to him from a long distance: "Hi, Daier."


    Tan Ye raises his glass and looks at the man from the rippling wine: "who is the grandson?"


    "Why are you so irritable today?" Yang dai''er is too lazy to pay attention to him: "I''m a friend. I used to say hello to him. You can digest it yourself."


    He holds his glass and looks at everyone through it.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi greet their friends. Seeing him standing alone, they come to talk to him.


    Two hands clasped together, a pair of Bi people.


    "Are you two Siamese? Can''t we separate a little bit? "


    Today, I saw Su Jinse wearing a wedding dress for the first time, and Lin couldn''t stop looking.


    "Is my wife the most beautiful woman in the world in her wedding dress?" Qiao Yi showed off to him and accentuated the three words of my wife.


    "There are no ugly women in wedding dresses in the world." Tanye hums coldly.


    "You have no manners."


    Su Jinse finds that Tan Ye is always holding his glass. He doesn''t know what he is looking at, so he goes to him and looks forward through his glass.


    So she saw Yang Daier chatting with a tall, powerful and handsome man.


    Su chin se chuckled: "that man is the hero of a new play cast by Yang dai''er. I heard that he is pursuing her now."


    "He deserves it, too?" Tanye hums coldly.


    "Why don''t they deserve it? He is also the prince of Huaheng group, and his family background is comparable to that of Yang Dell. "


    "Wife, this is chiguoguo''s jealousy. He wants Yang Daier to fall in love with him all her life. Let''s go to the front to greet the guests and ignore the selfish devil."


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi leave in front of him hand in hand. Su Jinse smiles back at him and points to Yang Daier''s direction: "it''s not too late for you to launch an offensive now."


    "Wife." In front of so many people, Qiao Yi''s head suddenly leans on Su Jinse''s shoulder: "don''t you smile at other men, OK?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Su Jinse pushes Qiao Yi''s head away with a smile, and Tong wanwan comes to them with all the fancy clothes.


    During this period, she has been brushing the sense of existence in front of Su Jinse and them.


    Tong wanwan came to Su Jinse and said with a smile: "sister, brother-in-law, happy wedding!"


    She is so shameless that she calls them sister and brother-in-law as Su Jinqi calls them.


    "I remember we didn''t invite you." Qiao Yi said.


    "Why did the family talk to each other? You didn''t invite me. Did you always invite Jinqi?" Tong Wan turned back and pointed out in the crowd: "didn''t Jinqi tell you about my relationship with him?"


    Suddenly, Tong Wan''s hand is stiff in the air, and his eyes fall on Su Jinqi and a beautiful girl.


    There is a slim girl standing beside Su Jinqi. They have a good talk. The most important thing is that they are still holding hands.


    Tong Wan''s eyes were about to stare out of his eyes: "what''s the situation? Who''s that woman?"

 Chapter 452

    "It seems that you are the only one in the situation." Su Ma didn''t know where to get out and told Tong Wan with a sneer: "the girl''s surname is Yue, and she is Jinqi''s real girlfriend."


    Tong Wan''s face turned purple: "nonsense! It''s impossible. I''m his girlfriend. "


    "You''re shameless. Even if our Jinqi is blind, she won''t ask you to be her girlfriend." Su Ma said coldly, "I''ll give you five minutes to leave here by yourself, otherwise, I''ll let someone throw you out."


    "No, aunt..." Tong Wan grabs Su Ma''s arm and says, "I''m really with Jinqi. We''ve slept. I don''t believe you should ask Jinqi."


    Su Ma frowned: "now you don''t even have five minutes."


    Su Ma waved to the security guard on one side: "drive this crazy woman out for me."


    Tong wanwan is dragged to the door by the security guard. She struggles desperately. The security guard simply lifts her up.


    Tong Wan screamed and struggled: "do you dare to move me? Do you know who I am? Aunt, I tell you, I have su Jinqi''s child. I''m pregnant. I have a child named Su! "


    Today, Qiao''s house is too busy. The sound of guests'' conversation, music and all kinds of sounds far outweigh Tong wanwan''s shrieking like a chicken.


    Tong Wan was thrown out by the security guard. It''s just a small episode. Now Tong Wan can''t even count as a mouse excrement, let alone spoil the whole soup.


    Before the dinner, there was a big fireworks show.


    Su Jinse and Qiao Yi embrace each other and look up at the fireworks in the sky.


    Qiao Yi is still flattering: "is my wife good-looking?"


    "Not bad." Su chin se closed his head slightly, indicating that he was still satisfied.


    "I''ve found almost all the fireworks in the city, but is it OK?"


    "Do you know when the most impressive fireworks in my life was?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "It''s the fireworks you gave me and Jinqi during the Spring Festival when you were pretending to be amnesia. It''s the most beautiful fireworks I''ve ever seen."


    Su Jinse raised his face, and the light of fireworks was reflected on Su Jinse''s bright and clean face.


    Qiao Yi can''t help but secretly print a kiss on her forehead: "since the fireworks are not good-looking, let''s do something else."


    "What?"


    Qiao Yi smiles furtively. Su Jinse suddenly holds his face and says, "don''t move!"


    Qiao Yi is surprised: "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    "There are no flowers on your face, but there are flowers in your eyes." The gorgeous fireworks in the sky are also reflected in Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    The fireworks in the sky are ordinary, but in Qiao Yi''s eyes, it is the best scenery in the world for Su Jinse.


    Today''s wedding, numbness doesn''t hurt at all.


    So Su Jinse put up her toes and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    At this time, a bigger fireworks in full bloom on their heads.


    The crowd clapped, and Yang dai''er laughed loudly.


    But there was a discordant voice among the cheers.


    Ding Fugui''s girlfriend pointed to the fireworks in the sky and said loudly to Ding Fugui, "when we get married, I want such a fireworks show. I want such a big show. I want 88 tables, too!"


    "Aunt, do you think I look like fireworks? Show me too. That''s Mr. Joe. How can I compare with others? "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want it, I want it!"


    Su Jinse couldn''t help being distracted and turned his head to see the quarrel between them.


    Qiao Yi lost a cold eye in the past, Dante rich and noble now by his girlfriend to pester of have no way, separate body lack technique.


    "Auntie, there are no 88 tables in the fireworks show. Didn''t you say that before? Besides, there are not so many people in your family? "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I will, I will..."


    Qiao Yi embraces Su Jinse''s waist, pats Ding Fugui on the shoulder, leans down and whispers: "if you don''t dump her, don''t come to work after my honeymoon."


    Su Jinse pinched his back and said, "how can you still be like this


    "What kind of mandarin ducks are they? At most they are wild ducks. It''s noisy here, wife. I don''t want to see fireworks. Let''s do something important. "


    "But not yet."


    "Whatever."


    "And so many guests."


    "Mom will help us."


    Two people walk into Qiao''s mansion, just step into the gate, Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse''s face to kiss up.


    Between his lips and teeth, he said vaguely: "wife, I''m not clean, you have to be responsible for me."


    Originally, it was a very serious matter. Su Jinse was amused by him.


    "Why are you not Qiao Yi before? When did you become such a soft, cute and rogue?"


    "I have a more cute side. Do you want to see it?" Qiao Yi picks up Su Jinse and walks into the elevator.


    The wedding bed is pink. It''s arranged by Su ma. Su Ma says red is too rustic, but pink is the most charming and romantic.


    It''s not a day or two to push Su Jinse down. Since Su Jinse appeared, she has been taking care of her body, like a porcelain doll. How can Qiao Yi afford to touch her?


    Besides, Su''s mother is too close to watch, and her broom is very painful.


    But today is different. Today she is his wife.


    Qiao Yi holds Su Jinse and falls on the bed. Suddenly, a shrill cry starts from under the sheet.


    Qiao Yi lifted the quilt and saw that the lamp was lying in the middle of the bed, and his big black eyes were looking at them for a moment.


    Su Jinse immediately happily picked up the lamp: "so you are here. No wonder I couldn''t find you everywhere just now."


    "Wife, is it time for you to hold it? You should hold me


    But at the moment, Su Jinse''s eyes only have small lamp, where still have his position?


    She fell on the bed with the lamp in her arms.


    Half way out of a black Cheng Yaojin, Qiao Yi is very depressed.


    "I wouldn''t have brought it back if I knew that."


    "It''s like you brought him back." Su Jinse glanced at him: "if it wasn''t for me, how could you have such compassion?"


    "Since you are so kind-hearted, why don''t you give me a chance?" Qiao Yi grinned as she took off her suit and approached her.


    Su Jinse holds the lamp in her arms, and suddenly bites on Qiao Yi''s shoulder.


    "Shall I bite a necklace for you?"


    "You''d better bite a chain for me, and then I''ll lock you by my side."


    "It''s disgusting and numb." Su Jinse shrunk into his arms with a smile.


    At this time, there was a discordant sound under their window.


    "It''s only 20 tables, and I won''t charter the whole family to take them to Hawaii for their honeymoon! If you can promise, promise. If you can''t promise, break up! "


    "You want to break up with me, you dare, you dare!"


    Qiao Yi can''t bear to push open the window and shout to Ding Fugui downstairs with his upper body bare: "Ding Fugui, you''re going to disappear now!"